Untitled
Untitled
Untitled
You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles
YUMPU automatically turns print PDFs into web optimized ePapers that Google loves.
|1_0061<br />
Vol. 47(1-2)<br />
^^<br />
International Journal of Malacology<br />
: I<br />
Classification ancfFTbmënclator<br />
of Gastropod Families<br />
Philippe Bouchet & Jean-Pierre Rocroi /" "'I'Hi^<br />
CorrcnUooks
Editorial Office:<br />
Malacologia<br />
P.O. Box 1222<br />
West Falmouth, MA02574-1222<br />
georgedavis99@hotmail.com<br />
Copy Editor:<br />
EUGENE COAN<br />
California Academy of Sciences<br />
San Francisco, CA<br />
gene.coan@sierraclub.org<br />
Managing Editor:<br />
CARYL HESTERMAN<br />
Haddonfield, NJ<br />
malacolog@jersey net<br />
MALACOLOGIA is published by the<br />
which (also serving as editors) are:<br />
RÜDIGER BIELER<br />
Vice President<br />
Field Museum, Chicago<br />
JOHN BURCH<br />
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor<br />
MELBOURNE R. CARRIKER<br />
University of Delaware, Lewes<br />
GEORGE M. DAVIS<br />
Secretary and Treasurer<br />
CAROLE S. HICKMAN<br />
University of California, Berkeley<br />
PETER MORDAN<br />
Secretary, UNITAS MALACOLOGICA<br />
The Natural History Museum<br />
London, United Kingdom<br />
J. FRANCES ALLEN, Emérita<br />
Environmental Protection Agency<br />
Washington, DC.<br />
KENNETH J. BOSS<br />
Museum of Comparative Zoology<br />
Cambridge, Massachusetts<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
http://malacologia.fmnh org<br />
EDITOR-IN-CHIEF:<br />
GEORGE M. DAVIS<br />
Graphics Editor:<br />
THOMAS WILKE<br />
Justus Liebig University<br />
Giessen, Germany<br />
tom.wilke@allzool.bio.uni-giessen.de<br />
Business & Subscription Office:<br />
Malacologia<br />
P.O. Box 385<br />
Haddonfield, NJ 08033-0309<br />
malacolog@jersey. net<br />
Associate Editor:<br />
JOHN B. BURCH<br />
University of Michigan<br />
Ann Arbor<br />
jbburch@umich.edu<br />
Composition Editor:<br />
CLAUDIA WILKE<br />
Wettenberg, Germany<br />
claudiawilke@hotmail.com<br />
INSTITUTE OF MALACOLOGY, the Sponsor Members of<br />
ALAN KOHN<br />
President Elect<br />
Participating Members<br />
Emeritus Members<br />
University of Washington, Seattle<br />
JAMES NYBAKKEN<br />
President<br />
Moss Landing Marine Laboratory, California<br />
CLYDE F. E. ROPER<br />
Smithsonian Institution, Washington, D.C.<br />
SHI-KUEIWU<br />
University of Colorado Museum, Boulder<br />
DIARMAIDÓFOIGHIL<br />
University of Michigan, Ann Arbor<br />
JACKIE L. VAN GOETHEM<br />
Treasurer, UNITAS MALACOLOGICA<br />
Koninklijk Belgisch Instituut<br />
voor Natuurwetenschappen<br />
Brüssel, Belgium<br />
ROBERT ROBERTSON<br />
The Academy of Natural Sciences<br />
Philadelphia, Pennsylvania<br />
W. D. RUSSELL-HUNTER<br />
Easton, Maryland<br />
Copyright © 2005 by the Institute of Malacology<br />
ISSN: 0076-2997 ISBN 3-925919-72-4
J.A.ALLEN<br />
Marine Biological Station<br />
Millport. United Kingdom<br />
E.E.BINDER<br />
Museum d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
Geneve, Switzerland<br />
P. BOUCHET<br />
Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
Paris. France<br />
P. CALOW<br />
University of Sheffield<br />
Stieffield, United Kingdom<br />
RA. D.CAMERON<br />
University of Sheffield<br />
Sheffield. United Kingdom<br />
J. G. CARTER<br />
University of North Carolina<br />
Chapel Hill. NC<br />
M. CHARRIER<br />
Université de Rennes<br />
Rennes. France<br />
R. H.COWIE<br />
University of Hawaii<br />
Honolulu. HI<br />
A, H. CLARKE, Jr.<br />
Portland.<br />
B. . CLARKE<br />
University of Nottingham<br />
Nottingham. United Kingdom<br />
R.T DILLON, Jr.<br />
College of Charleston<br />
Charleston. SC<br />
C.J.DUNCAN<br />
University of Liverpool<br />
Liverpool. United Kingdom<br />
D.J.EERNISSE<br />
California State University Fullerton<br />
Fullerton. CA<br />
E. GITTENBERGER<br />
Rijksmuseum van Natuurlijke Historie<br />
Leiden. Netherlands<br />
R GIUSTI<br />
Université di Siena<br />
Siena. Italy<br />
2005<br />
EDITORIAL BOARD<br />
A. N. GOLIKOV<br />
Zoological Institute<br />
St. Petersburg. Russia<br />
A. V. GROSSU<br />
Universitatea Bucaresti<br />
Romania<br />
T HABE<br />
Tokai University<br />
Shimizu, Japan<br />
R. T HANLON<br />
Marine Biological Laboratory<br />
Woods Hole. MA<br />
G HASZPRUNAR<br />
Zoologische Staatssammlung München<br />
München. Germany<br />
J. M. HEALY<br />
Queensland Museum<br />
South Brisbane. Australia<br />
D. M.HILLIS<br />
University of Texas<br />
Austin. TX<br />
K. E. HOAGLAND<br />
West Falmouth, MA<br />
B. HUBENDICK<br />
Naturhistoriska Museet<br />
Göteborg. Sweden<br />
S.HUNT<br />
University of Central Lancashire<br />
Lancashire. United Kingdom<br />
R. JANSSEN<br />
Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg<br />
Frankfurt am Main. Germany<br />
M.S.JOHNSON<br />
University of Western Australia<br />
Crawley. Australia<br />
R. N.KILBURN<br />
Natal Museum<br />
Pietermaritzburg, South Africa<br />
M. A. KLAPPENBACH<br />
Museum of Natural History<br />
Montevideo, Uruguay<br />
J.KNUDSEN<br />
Zoologisk Museum<br />
K0benhavn, Denmark
C.MEIER-BROOK<br />
Tübingen, Germany<br />
. LYDEARD<br />
University ofAlabama<br />
Tuscaloosa, AL<br />
H.K. MIENIS<br />
Hebrew University of Jerusalem<br />
Jerusalem. Israel<br />
J. E. MORTON<br />
Auckland University<br />
Auckland, New Zealand<br />
J. J. MURRAY, Jr.<br />
University of Virginia<br />
Charlottesville, VA<br />
R. NATARAJAN<br />
Marine Biological Station<br />
Porto Novo, India<br />
D.ÓFOIGHIL<br />
University of i\/lichiigan<br />
Ann Arbor, Ml<br />
J. 0KLAND<br />
University of Oslo<br />
Oslo, Norway<br />
T. OKUTANI<br />
University of Fisheries<br />
Tokyo, Japan<br />
W. L. PARAENSE<br />
Instituto Oswaldo Cruz<br />
Rio de Janeiro, Brazil<br />
J.J.PARODIZ<br />
Carnegie Museum of Natural History<br />
Pittsburgh, PA<br />
R. PIPE<br />
Plymouth Marine Laboratory<br />
Devon, United Kingdom<br />
J. R POINTIER<br />
Ecole Pratique des Hautes Etudes<br />
Perpignan Cedex, France<br />
W. F. PONDER<br />
Australian Museum<br />
Sydney, Australia<br />
01 Z. Y<br />
Academia Sínica<br />
Qingdao, People's Republic of China<br />
D.G. REID<br />
The Natural History Museum<br />
London. United Kingdom<br />
S. G. SEGERSTRÄLE<br />
Institute of Marine Research<br />
Helsinki. Finland<br />
A. STANCYKOWSKA<br />
Siedlce, Poland<br />
RSTARMÜHLNER<br />
Zoologisches Institut der Universität Wien<br />
Wien, Austria<br />
YI.STAROBOGATOV<br />
Zoological Institute<br />
St. Petersburg, Russia<br />
J. STUARDO<br />
Universidad de Concepción<br />
Valparaiso, Chile<br />
C.THIRIOT<br />
University Pierre et Marie Curie<br />
Paris, France<br />
STILLER<br />
Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
Paris. France<br />
J. A. M. VAN DEN BIGGELAAR<br />
State University of Utrecht<br />
Utrecht, Netherlands<br />
N.H. VERDONK<br />
Rijksuniversiteit<br />
Utrecht, Netherlands<br />
H. WÄGELE<br />
Ruhr-Universität Bochum<br />
Bochum, Germany<br />
A. WAREN<br />
Museum of Natural History<br />
Stockholm, Sweden<br />
B. R.WILSON<br />
Conservation and Land Management<br />
Kallaroo, Western Australia<br />
H.ZEISSLER<br />
Naturkundemuseum<br />
Leipzig, Germany<br />
A. ZILCH<br />
Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg<br />
Frankfurt am Main, Germany
First published 2005<br />
by ConchBooks<br />
lainzer Str. 25, D-55546 Hackenheim, Germany<br />
e-mail: conchbooks(a)conchbooks.de<br />
home-page: http://www.conchbooks.de<br />
and<br />
Malacologia<br />
P.O. Box 385, Haddonfield, NJ 08033-0309, U.S.A.<br />
e-mail: malacoloq(a)jersey.net<br />
home-page: http://malacoloqia.fmnh.org<br />
Conc^föoks<br />
ConchBooks sole distributor for Vol. 47<br />
Bibliographic Information published by Die Deutsche Bibliothek:<br />
Die Deutsche Bibliothek lists this publication in the Deutsche Nationalbibliographie; detailed<br />
bibliographic data is available in the internet at http://dnb.ddb.de .<br />
ISBN: 3-925919-72-4<br />
ISSN: 0076-2997<br />
Copyright © 2005 by ConchBooks and the Institute of Malacology<br />
All rights reserved under international copyright conventions.<br />
No part of this publication may be reproduced or transmitted in any form or by any means,<br />
electronic or mechanical, including photocopy, recording on any information storage and<br />
retrieval system now known or to be invented, without permission in writing from the pub-<br />
lisher, except by a reviewer who wishes to quote brief passages in connection with a review<br />
written for inclusion in a magazine, newspaper or broadcast.<br />
Type setting by Malacologia<br />
Produced by Sheridan Books, Inc., U.S.A.
MALACOLOGIA, 2005, 47(1-2): 1-397<br />
CLASSIFICATION AND NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES<br />
Researched and edited by<br />
Philippe Bouchet & Jean-Pierre Rocroi<br />
Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
55 rue Buffon, 75005 Paris, France: fDbouchet@mnhn.fr<br />
With classification by<br />
Jiri Fryda<br />
Czech Geological Survey<br />
Praha, Czech Republic<br />
Bernhard Hausdorf<br />
Zoologisches Institut<br />
Universität Hamburg, Germany<br />
Winston Ponder<br />
The Australian Museum<br />
Sydney, New South Wales, Australia<br />
Ángel Valdés<br />
Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County<br />
Los Angeles, California, USA<br />
Anders Waren<br />
Naturhistoriska Riksmuseet<br />
Stockholm, Sweden
2<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
CONTENTS<br />
Abstract 4<br />
Introduction 4<br />
Part 1. Nomenclátor of Gastropod Family-Group Names<br />
[Bouchet & Rocroi] 5<br />
A Summary of the Rules of Nomenclature Applying to Family-Group Names 5<br />
Availability of Names 5<br />
Formation of Names 8<br />
Validity<br />
10<br />
Principle of Coordination 11<br />
Status of Names in the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology 12<br />
Cases to be Submitted to the Commission 12<br />
Nomenclátor 12<br />
Epidemiology of Gastropod Family-Group Names 12<br />
Format of the List 16<br />
Nomenclátor of Gastropod Family-Group Names 17<br />
List of Gastropod Names Above the Family Group 1 87<br />
Part 2. Working Classification of the Gastropoda<br />
[Bouchet, Fiyda, Hausdorf, Ponder, Valdés & Waren] 239<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain systematic position, Neritimorpha,<br />
fossil "archaeogastropods"', fossil lower caenogastropods and fossil<br />
lower Heterobranchia [Fryda & Bouchef]<br />
Modern "archaeogastropods" [Waren & Bouchef]<br />
Modern Caenogastropoda, modern lower Heterobranchia [Ponder & Bouchef]<br />
Cephalaspidea, Thecosomata, Gymnosomata, Aplysiomorpha, Umbraculida,<br />
Acochlidiacea, Sacoglossa, Cylindobullida, Nudipleura [Valdés & Bouchef]<br />
Pulmonata [Hausdorf & Bouchef]<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain systematic position 241<br />
Basal taxa that are certainly Gastropoda 242<br />
Clade Patellogastropoda 242<br />
Clade Vetigastropoda 243<br />
Clade Cocculiniformia 245<br />
Clade Neritimorpha 245<br />
Paleozoic Neritimorpha of uncertain position 245<br />
Clade Cyrtoneritimorpha 246<br />
Clade Cycloneritimorpha 246
TABLE OF CONTENTS<br />
Clade Caenogastropoda 247<br />
Caenogastropoda of uncertain systematic position 247<br />
Informal Group Architaenioglossa<br />
247<br />
Clade Sorbeoconcha 248<br />
Clade Hypsogastropoda 249<br />
Clade Littohnimorpha<br />
250<br />
Informai Group Ptenoglossa 254<br />
Clade Neogastropoda 254<br />
Clade Heterobranchia<br />
257<br />
Informai Group Lower Heterobranchia 257<br />
Informai Group Opisthobranchia 258<br />
Clade Cephalaspidea 258<br />
Clade Thecosomata 259<br />
Clade Gymnosomata 259<br />
Clade Aplysiomorpha 260<br />
"Group" Acochlidiacea 260<br />
Clade Sacoglossa 260<br />
"Group" Cylindrobullida<br />
261<br />
Clade Umbraculida 261<br />
Clade Nudipleura<br />
261<br />
Clade Pleurobranchomorpha 261<br />
Clade Nudibranchia<br />
261<br />
Clade Euctenidiacea<br />
261<br />
Clade Dexiarchia<br />
262<br />
Clade Pseudoeuctenidiacea 262<br />
Clade Cladobranchia<br />
262<br />
Clade Euarminida 262<br />
Clade Dendronotida 262<br />
Clade Aeolidida<br />
263<br />
Informai Group Pulmonata<br />
263<br />
Informai Group Basommatophora 263<br />
Clade Eupulmonata<br />
264<br />
Clade Systellommatophora<br />
264<br />
Clade Stylommatophora<br />
264<br />
Clade Elasmognatha 264<br />
Clade Orthurethra<br />
265<br />
Informai Group Sigmurethra 266<br />
Acknowledgements<br />
References [Bouchet & Rocroi]<br />
Index<br />
284<br />
284<br />
369
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ABSTRACT<br />
About 2,400 names at the rank of subtribe, tribe, subfamily, family and superfamily have<br />
been proposed for Recent and fossil gastropods. All names are listed in a nomenclátor<br />
giving full bibliographical reference, date of publication, type genus, and their nomenclatura!<br />
availability and validity under the International Code of Zoological Nomenclature.<br />
Another 730 names, established for categories above the family-group, and not regulated<br />
by the Code, are listed separately. A working classification attempts to reconcile recent<br />
advances in the phylogeny of the Gastropoda, using unranked clades above superfami-<br />
lies, and the more traditional approach, using hierarchical ranking below superfamily. Altogether,<br />
the classification recognizes as valid a total of 61 1 families, of which 202 are known<br />
exclusively as fossils and 409 occur in the Recent with or without a fossil record. The<br />
nomenclátor and classification will be updated in forthcoming editions to be published<br />
electronically.<br />
INTRODUCTION<br />
Molluscan taxonomists routinely use a number<br />
of species- and genus-level nomenclators<br />
that either are shared with the rest of zoology<br />
(Sherborn 1902, 1922-1932; Neave 1939-<br />
1 950, continued by Edwards at al. 1 966-1 996)<br />
or are specific to the Mollusca (Ruhoff 1 980).<br />
Regrettably, however, there is no universal<br />
nomenclátor of molluscan family-group<br />
names, and as a consequence of the difficulty<br />
in establishing their authors and dates, taxonomists<br />
do not always cite them in classifications.<br />
Even when these are cited, a proper<br />
bibliographical reference is often lacking. This,<br />
in addition to an incomplete understanding or<br />
application of the rules of nomenclature above<br />
genus level, contributes to nomenclatural<br />
unstability. The purpose of the present paper<br />
is to provide accurate bibliographical and nomenclatural<br />
data for gastropod family-group<br />
names. The paper is organized in two parts:<br />
Part 1 is a nomenclátor of 2,400 names that<br />
have been proposed for Recent and fossil<br />
gastropods at the rank of subtribe, tribe, subfamily,<br />
family and superfamily; Part 2 places<br />
these names in a classification. In the currently<br />
very active phase of réévaluation of the phylogeny<br />
of the gastropods, the classification is<br />
bound to become outdated. It will also elicit<br />
controversy, as different taxonomists have different<br />
approaches to classification. However,<br />
a mere alphabetical listing of gastropod fam-<br />
ily-group names would be insufficient to bring<br />
to the attention of systematists the names they<br />
need to consider when they are reassessing<br />
the classification of selected parts of the Gas-<br />
tropoda. Although Part 2 attempts to reflect<br />
the current state-of-the-art of gastropod classification,<br />
it should therefore essentially be<br />
viewed as a guide to nomenclaturally available<br />
names, as the purpose of this paper is<br />
not to address the debate on classification<br />
methodologies or hierarchical vs non-hierar-<br />
chical classifications. Conversely, we hope that<br />
the nomenclatural part has the potential to<br />
remain a reference source for a longer time,<br />
as it will become outdated mainly by newly<br />
established names.<br />
The present publication is the result of bib-<br />
liographical work started in 1 987 to compile a<br />
nomenclátor of supraspecific names covering<br />
all molluscan taxa. Recent and fossil, other<br />
than Cephalopoda. All primary literature has<br />
been checked and copied from the original<br />
sources (Bouchet & Rocroi 1992). A total of<br />
25,000 genus-group (believed to be 97% complete),<br />
3,700 family-group names, and 1,150<br />
names above the family-group (both believed<br />
to be more than 99% complete) have been<br />
captured. The result is a loose-leaf paper version<br />
and an electronic database. The present<br />
paper reports on our results on the<br />
supraspecific names that have been proposed<br />
for the Gastropoda, which alone account for<br />
70% of the names in our nomenclátor.<br />
The International Code on Zoological Nomenclature<br />
(4"' edition) has set the conditions<br />
for the approval of a "List of Available Names"<br />
(Art. 79). Names entered in the List are<br />
deemed to have the date, availability, and<br />
other nomenclatural attributes given in the List.<br />
In addition, the List would be closed, that is<br />
names not entered in the List would be unavailable<br />
under the Code. The List would be<br />
approved in parts, and gastropod family-group<br />
names could constitute one such "Part of the<br />
List". We encourage users of the present pub-<br />
lication to notify us with any omission and error<br />
they would notice, so that the present<br />
nomenclátor, after amendments and corrections,<br />
could be submitted to ICZN to become<br />
an official Part of the List of Available Names<br />
in Zoology.
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES<br />
Part 1. NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILY-GROUP NAMES<br />
A Summary of the Rules of Nomenclature<br />
Applying to Family-Group Names<br />
The International Code of Zoological Nomen-<br />
clature (ICZN) defines the family group as in-<br />
cluding the taxa "at the ranks of superfamily,<br />
family, subfamily, tribe, subthbe, and any other<br />
rank below superfamily and above genus that<br />
may be desired" (Art. 35.1). The Code does<br />
not regulate the names of taxa above the fam-<br />
ily group (sometimes termed the class group),<br />
but family-group names are fully subject to the<br />
provisions of the Code, which determine<br />
among others how the names shall be formed,<br />
their availability, and nomenclatural validity.<br />
Whereas some rules apply to all names in the<br />
species, genus and family groups, other rules<br />
apply specifically to family-group names. As<br />
these rules are sometimes little known or misunderstood,<br />
it may be appropriate to summarize<br />
how they affect family-group names.<br />
Availability of Names<br />
Articles 10-20 determine the conditions of<br />
availability of scientific names. Of specific relevance<br />
to this nomenclátor of family-group<br />
names are Arts. 11.7 and 13.2, which state<br />
that:<br />
(1 ) "A family-group name when first published<br />
[...] must be a noun in the nominative plural<br />
formed from the stem of an available generic<br />
name [...]; the generic name must be a name<br />
then used as valid in the new family-group<br />
taxon"[Art. 11.7.1.1].<br />
Examples:<br />
Because Phobalea is not an available ge-<br />
neric name, the name Priobaleinae A. J.<br />
Wagner, 1922, is not an available name.<br />
The name Gymnosomata Blainville, 1824,<br />
established as a family, is not available as a<br />
family-group name because it is not formed<br />
from a genus name. (This does not affect its<br />
availability by those who want to use it above<br />
superfamily, as such names are not regulated<br />
by the Code).<br />
Da Motta (1995) established the name<br />
Textiliinae, based on "Cylindrus [sic! = Cylinder]<br />
Montfort, 1810 as the type genus" and<br />
treated Textilia Swainson, 1840, as a synonym<br />
and thus not as a valid name. Under<br />
Art. 11.7.1.1 of the Code, Textiliinae is not<br />
an available name.<br />
(2) "A family-group name when first published<br />
must [...] be clearly used as a scientific name<br />
to denote a suprageneric taxon and not<br />
merely as a plural noun or adjective refer-<br />
ring to the members of a genus" [Art.<br />
11.7.1.2].<br />
Two cases need to be discussed here: da<br />
Costa's family names and Troschel's names<br />
established as plurals.<br />
Da Costa (1776) appears to have been the<br />
first author who used the word "family" in a<br />
classification of the molluscs, and these<br />
names require specific discussion. Da Costa<br />
subdivided the shelled molluscs into three<br />
divisions: Univalves, Bivalves and Multivalves.<br />
Each division was further subdivided<br />
into orders, sections (in one order of bivalves<br />
only), and families. Shelled molluscs {sensu<br />
da Costa) consisted of 32 families, of which<br />
16 families are "Univalves" (i.e., gastropods,<br />
scaphopods and cephalopods). Some of the<br />
family names (Patella, Haliotis, Cylindri,<br />
Voluta, Cassides, Trochi, Buccina and<br />
Murex) are Latin names, apparently formed<br />
on a stem-genus, and it is necessary to discuss<br />
their availability under the Code. First,<br />
it should be noted that da Costa uses cer-<br />
tain generic names with a meaning radically<br />
different from that of his contemporaries. For<br />
instance, da Costa uses "Voluta or Volute"<br />
for species of Conus, but the only species<br />
of Volutidae illustrated by him is identified<br />
as the "Melon Tun" of the family Globosa.<br />
Da Costa's Strombus is a fasciolariid,<br />
whereas he illustrates a species of Strombus<br />
as "A Murex of the Alata genus". Second, da<br />
Costa's family names are most frequently<br />
formed by the first word of polynominal ge-<br />
neric names. For instance, the family Cylindri<br />
contains two genera, Cylindri emarginati and<br />
Cylindri marginati. The family Buccina contains<br />
six genera: Buccina Canaliculata,<br />
Buccina Recurvirostra, Buccina Rostrata,<br />
Buccina Umbilicata, Buccina Columella<br />
dentata vel plicata, and Strombus [a<br />
fasciolariid, see above]. Other names, such<br />
as Turbinata involuta, Auris Cochlea,<br />
Globosa, Cochleae, and even Voluta, are<br />
plurals not based on a genus. In conclusion,<br />
even in the context of his time, da Costa's<br />
usage of family and genus names is inconsistent<br />
with the principles of Articles 4.1 and<br />
11.7.1 .2 of the Code. It seems best to inter-<br />
pret Da Costa's family names as plural
nouns that do not qualify under Art. 11.7.1.2.<br />
Troschel (1857 [in 1856-1891]) used the<br />
names Bithyniae, Lithoglyphi, Hydrobiae,<br />
Ancyloti, Thiarae and Pachychili in headings<br />
that have usually been considered to denote<br />
family-group rank. However, Troschel's<br />
(1857: 95-129) treatment of these names<br />
contrasts with the rest of his work (Troschel<br />
1856-1863 [in 1856-1891]), in which he<br />
stated the ranks of the categories he used<br />
and formed the names with the endings<br />
-idea, -ina, or -acea. Troschel's intentions<br />
with regard to the names formed as plurals<br />
are explained on pp. 94-95:<br />
"J. E. Gray, in the system summarized above<br />
[Gray, 1853], characterized each family, and<br />
grouped them according to the constitution<br />
of the operculum. I would have liked to follow<br />
his subdivision in our description of the<br />
dentition, if the resulting differentiations<br />
would have agreed with Gray's families. In<br />
the Cyclostomacea in the older sense the<br />
constitution of the operculum provided an<br />
excellent guide to the differentiation of families,<br />
and the dentition confirmed this. Here<br />
clarification is not easy. I studied and drew a<br />
large number of opercula, usually of just the<br />
same species of which I<br />
studied the denti-<br />
not gain a clear-cut correspon-<br />
cannot<br />
did<br />
I<br />
tion. I<br />
dence from this, and therefore<br />
decide to assume families on the basis of<br />
opercular differences. Likewise I would not<br />
like to base families based on certain peculiarities<br />
of the dentition, because I cannot<br />
foresee the consequences despite my rather<br />
rich material, and because genera which<br />
hitherto were [considered to be] distant,<br />
would become closely related, and vice<br />
versa. Therefore, no other way is left for me<br />
but to discuss the genera in small groups,<br />
without wishing to assign to them the value<br />
TABLE 1. Authorship of family-group names<br />
when Troschers 1857 plurals are treated as<br />
unavailable.<br />
Spelling in Troschel,<br />
1857<br />
First availability after<br />
Troschel<br />
Ancyloti not used after Troschel<br />
Bithyniae Gray, 1857<br />
Hydrobiae Stimpson, 1865<br />
Lithoglyphi Tryon, 1866<br />
Pachychili P. Fischer & Crosse, 1892<br />
Thiarae Gill, 1871<br />
BOUCHET&ROCRO!<br />
of families"<br />
D. Kadolsky].<br />
[translated from German by<br />
Such names could perhaps be considered<br />
to be "means of temporary reference" in the<br />
sense of Art. 1 .3.5 (Kadolsky, pers. comm.),<br />
which would exclude them from the provisions<br />
of the Code. However, the names<br />
Bithyniidae (Opinions 475 and 1664) and<br />
Hydrobiidae (Opinion 2034) have been<br />
placed on the Official List with Troschel, 1 857<br />
as author. We see two alternatives on how<br />
to treat Troschel's (1857) names: (a) either<br />
be inconsistent and treat Bithyniae and<br />
Hydrobiae as available and Lithoglyphi,<br />
Ancyloti, Thiarae and Pachychili as unavail-<br />
able; (b) or be consistent and treat them all<br />
as available (contrary to Art. 11.7.1.2) or<br />
unavailable (contrary to Opinions 1664 and<br />
2034). Because there are no negative nomenclatural<br />
consequences (no displacement<br />
of accepted valid names), and because nomenclature<br />
becomes impenetrable when its<br />
application requires reference to too many<br />
specific decisions, we have decided to be<br />
consistent and treat all of Troschel's 1857<br />
as unavailable. This has also the positive<br />
consequence of eliminating Ancyloti which,<br />
if considered an available name, would have<br />
to be treated as an incorrect original spell-<br />
ing of "Anculosinae", based on Anculosa Say,<br />
1821; "Anculosinae Troschel, 1857" would<br />
then be a senior synonym of Pleuroceridae<br />
P. Fischer, 1865(1863).<br />
(3) "A family-group name when first published<br />
must [...] not be based on certain names<br />
applied only to fossils and ending in the suf-<br />
fix -ites, -ytes, or -ithes [Art. 20]" [Art.<br />
11.7.1.4].<br />
Example:<br />
Cypraeacitinae Schilder, 1930, is notan available<br />
name because its type genus<br />
Cypraeac//es Schlotheim, 1820, is not available<br />
under Art. 20.<br />
(4) "If a family-group name was published before<br />
1900, [...] but not in latinized form, it is<br />
available with its original author and date only<br />
if it has been latinized by later authors and<br />
has been generally accepted as valid by<br />
authors interested in the group concerned<br />
and as dating from that first publication in<br />
vernacular form" [Art. 11.7.2].<br />
Examples.<br />
"Styliolacées" (French vernacular) of Fol,<br />
1875 [published before 1900 but never<br />
latinized], is not an available name.
The author of Scurriini is Lindberg, 1 988, and<br />
not Thiem, 1 91 7, who established "Scurrilden"<br />
a German vernacular name published after<br />
1900, and thus not an available name.<br />
The author of the name Facelininae is not<br />
Vayssière, 1888, because when Bergh es-<br />
tablished it in the Latin form, he did not refer<br />
to the French vernacular "Facelinidés" of<br />
Vayssière, and the name is now universally<br />
attributed to Bergh, 1889.<br />
The name Titiscaniidae is universally attributed<br />
to Bergh, 1890, who established it as<br />
the German vernacular "Die Titiscanien, eine<br />
Familie der rhipidoglossen Gasteropoden",<br />
although it was first latinized by Thiele, 1 891<br />
The major difficulty in the application of this<br />
paragraph concerns names introduced<br />
mostly by French authors between 1800 and<br />
1830. For example, Lamarck, Férussac, and<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES<br />
Latreille, created numerous names in ver-<br />
nacular form that were often latinized by their<br />
translators and/or followers, notably Menke,<br />
Children, and Bowdich. Although many of<br />
these names are now accepted as valid in<br />
current classifications, there is no "generally<br />
accepted" usage regarding their authorship.<br />
One of the reasons contributing to this lack<br />
of established consensus is that many trea-<br />
tises and textbooks of malacology deliberately<br />
omit authorship for family-group names.<br />
For that reason, different authors have in-<br />
terpreted Article 11.7.2 of the Code differ-<br />
ently, a situation that perpetuated the lack<br />
of consensus.<br />
(5) Description/Diagnosis.<br />
Since the 1960editionof the Code, Art. 13.1<br />
requires that:<br />
"To be available, every new name published<br />
after 1 930 [...] must<br />
1 3. 1 . 1 . be<br />
accompanied by a description or<br />
definition that states in words characters that<br />
are purported to differentiate the taxon, or<br />
13.1.2. be accompanied by a bibliographic<br />
reference to such a published statement [...]".<br />
Applicability of this rule to family-group<br />
names established after 1960 is unambiguous.<br />
Conversely, its application to names<br />
published after 1930 and before 1961 was,<br />
under the 1 ''', 2"'^ and 3'^* editions of the Code,<br />
controversial (Bock, 1994). To leave some<br />
flexibility on this issue, the 4th edition of the<br />
Code now allows that: "A family-group name<br />
first published after 1930 and before 1961<br />
which does not satisfy the provisions of Ar-<br />
ticle 13.1 is available from its original publication<br />
only if it was used as valid before<br />
2000, and also was not rejected by an author<br />
who, after 1960 and before 2000, expressly<br />
applied Article 13 of the current<br />
editions of the Code" [Art. 13.2.1].<br />
To summarize:<br />
- before 1931: description or definition not<br />
necessary;<br />
- after 1 930 and before 1 961 :<br />
description or<br />
definition necessary, with exceptions ruled<br />
by Art. 13.2.1;<br />
- after 1960: description or definition neces-<br />
sary, without exception.<br />
Examples:<br />
Knight (1956) introduced numerous family<br />
group names without a description and justified<br />
his action by the following sentence:<br />
"Since the full systematic treatment and full<br />
diagnoses of these taxa will appear within<br />
the year and since diagnoses are not requi-<br />
site for validity of familial names, though recommended,<br />
they are omitted here". Thus, it<br />
was not by oversight or deliberate ignorance<br />
of the rules of nomenclature that Knight decided<br />
not to give any description. The name<br />
Euphemitinae Knight, 1 956, established with-<br />
out a description or definition, is now in current<br />
use and aftributed to Knight, 1956, and<br />
not to Knight, Batten & Yochelson, 1 960, who<br />
ftrst gave a diagnosis. Euphemitinae Knight,<br />
1956, is available under Art. 13.2.1.<br />
Because the name Bertheliniinae was estab-<br />
lished by Beets, 1949, without a description<br />
or definition, it was regarded as unavailable<br />
from this original publication by Le Renard<br />
étal. (1996) under Art. 13a of the 3rd edition<br />
of the Code then in force. Bertheliniinae<br />
Beets, 1949, is not an available name, but<br />
Bertheliniinae Keen & Smith, 1961, is avail-<br />
able because these authors provided a di-<br />
agnosis.<br />
The name Microdisculidae was established<br />
by Iredale & McMichael, 1962, without a<br />
description or definition, and a description<br />
or definition has not been published subsequently<br />
by any author. Microdisculidae is not<br />
an available name.<br />
Because the name Distorsioninae was established<br />
by Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1 971<br />
without a description or definition, it is un-<br />
available from that publication. Distorsioninae<br />
is available from Beu, 1981, who<br />
published a diagnosis.<br />
(6) Conditional proposal.<br />
"A new name or nomenclatural act proposed<br />
conditionally and published after 1960 is not<br />
thereby made available" [Art. 15.1].
8<br />
Example:<br />
When establishing the new genus Lapinura,<br />
Er. & Ev. Marcus (1970) wrote: "[Metaruncina<br />
setoensis Baba] is certainly different from<br />
[lldica nana Bergh], so that the systematic<br />
position of the latter according to its external<br />
or internal shell can only be settled by<br />
new material of lldica nana. If this species<br />
had an inner shell, Lapinura would be the<br />
only runcinacean with an outer shell, and the<br />
family would have to be called Lapinuridae".<br />
Under Art. 15.1, Lapinuridae Er. & Ev. Marcus,<br />
1970, is not available name.<br />
Formation of Names<br />
Articles 25-34 determine the formation and<br />
treatment of names. Of specific relevance to<br />
family-group names are Articles 29 [Forma-<br />
tion of family-group names] and 32 [Original<br />
spellings].<br />
Article 32.5.3 states that:<br />
"A family-group name is an incorrect origi-<br />
nal spelling and must be corrected if it<br />
32.5.3.1. has an incorrectly formed suffix<br />
[Art. 29.2], or<br />
32.5.3.2. is formed from an unjustified emen-<br />
dation of a generic name (unless the unjustified<br />
emendation has become a replacement<br />
name), or<br />
32.5.3.3. is formed from an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of a generic name [Art. 35.4.1];<br />
or<br />
32.5.3.4. is formed from one of two or more<br />
original spellings of a genus-group name not<br />
selected by the First Reviser [Art. 24.2.3]".<br />
"An incorrect original spelling has no separate<br />
availability in the original form and cannot,<br />
in that form, enter into homonymy or be<br />
used as a replacement name" [Art. 32.4].<br />
Examples:<br />
The tribe rank name Glabrocingulides Gordon<br />
& Yochelson, 1987, has an incorrectly<br />
formed suffix and must be corrected to<br />
Glabrocingulini.<br />
Homalaxinae Cossmann, 1916, is formed<br />
from Homalaxis P. Fischer, 1885, an unjustified<br />
emendation of Omalaxis Deshayes,<br />
1832. Homalaxinae is an incorrect original<br />
spelling that must be corrected to Omalaxinae.<br />
Ferrussacia [note double r] is an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Ferussacia Risso,<br />
1826, [single r] (stem Ferussaci-) and<br />
Ferrussacidae Bourguignat, 1883, is an in-<br />
correct original spelling that must be cor-<br />
rected to Ferussaciidae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Laiocochliinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987,<br />
is formed from Laiocochlis Dunker &<br />
Metzger, 1 874, one of several original spellings.<br />
Opinion 1700 selected Laeocochlis as<br />
the correct original spelling and<br />
Laiocochliinae must be corrected to<br />
Laeocochlidinae.<br />
Article 29 states that: "A family-group name<br />
is formed by adding to the stem of the name<br />
of the type genus [Art. 29.3], or to the entire<br />
name of the type genus [Art. 55.3], a suffix as<br />
specified in Article 29.2" [Art. 29.1].<br />
The stem of the names of type genera is<br />
determined by Art. 29.3 in accordance with the<br />
rules of Latin grammar. The first, second and<br />
third editions of the Code ruled that a familygroup<br />
name with a wrongly formed stem was<br />
an incorrect original spelling that must be corrected.<br />
However, the 4"^ edition of the Code<br />
now rules that:<br />
"If a spelling of a family-group name was not<br />
formed in accordance with Article 9.3 but is in<br />
prevailing usage, that spelling is to be main-<br />
tained, whether or not it is the original spelling<br />
and whether or not its derivation from the name<br />
of the type genus is in accordance with the<br />
grammatical procedures in Articles 29.3.1 and<br />
29.3.2" [Art. 29.5].<br />
The purpose of Art. 29.5 is to avoid destabilizing<br />
family-group names in current use by<br />
requiring mandatory changes for purely grammatical<br />
reasons. In the discussion preceding<br />
the publication of the 4th edition of the Code,<br />
the issue of adherence to the rules of the Latin<br />
grammar has seen the scientific community<br />
split. Some scientists see this adherence as<br />
part of the scholarship of their profession, others<br />
see it as an outdated remnant of the epoch<br />
when zoologists had training in Latin and<br />
Greek. Although we have ourselves had that<br />
training, we do not want to impose our vision<br />
to the community of gastropod systematists,<br />
and we have followed the spirit of Art. 29. Ulti-<br />
mately, the question is whether we have sta-<br />
bility in the spelling of gastropod family-group<br />
names, and whether following the "grammatical<br />
niceties" (Wheeler, 1990) in Article 29.3<br />
would do more harm than good. It seems that<br />
the spelling of gastropod family-group names<br />
is an issue that has attracted little attention so<br />
far and, after conferring with a number of colleagues,<br />
we have concluded that for a vast<br />
majority of the names there is no such thing<br />
as a "prevailing usage" that should eventually
e maintained against the rules of Latin grammar.<br />
Many colleagues in fact suggested that<br />
the present nomenclátor would probably become<br />
the standard reference for gastropod<br />
family-group names and that one of its consequences<br />
would be precisely to settle such<br />
nomenclatural issues. In this nomenclátor, we<br />
have been guided principally by adherence to<br />
the rules of Latin grammar [Art. 29.3], except<br />
where such adherence would contravene with<br />
the spirit of Art. 29.5.<br />
We have also been guided by consistency.<br />
We believe that consistently deriving familygroup<br />
names formed on genera with similar<br />
endings offers advantages in memorizing the<br />
names. For instance, it is easier to memorize<br />
that the family-group names formed on<br />
Choanopoma and Rhytidopoma are ChoanopoMATiNi<br />
and Rhytidopomatinae, rather than<br />
Choanopomatini (correctly formed original spelling)<br />
and Rhytidopominae (incorrectly formed<br />
original spelling). Similarly, Alcithoinae,<br />
Nectophyllirhoidae and Phylliroidae are grammatically<br />
correctly formed on Alcithoe,<br />
Nectophyllirhoe and Phylliroe. As a consequence,<br />
we have corrected Lysinoeinae and<br />
OxYNOEiDAE, formod 0 Lysinoe and Oxynoe,<br />
to Lysinoinae and Oxynoidae.<br />
We have tabulated the fonnation of family-group<br />
names derived from the most commonly encountered<br />
endings of a generic name (Table 2).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES<br />
Conversely, the rules of Latin and Greek<br />
grammar appear to have consistently been<br />
ignored in the formation of family-group names<br />
deriving from genera with the suffix -opsis and<br />
-ptyx (or -ptyxis). Although the rules would<br />
recommend family name endings in -opseidae<br />
and -ptychidae, respectively, the prevailing<br />
usage are endings in -opsidae and -ptyxidae,<br />
and we have not attempted to correct this.<br />
A special difficulty was encountered with<br />
names ending in -on, or -ion, and that cannot<br />
always easily be attributed to a recognizable<br />
Greek or Latin root. The original spellings of<br />
the family-group names formed on, e.g.,<br />
Bothriembryon, Cerion, Coelocion, Semperdón,<br />
and Sinumelon were Bothriembryontidae,<br />
Cerionidae, Coelociontidae, Semperdoninae, and<br />
SiNUMELONiNAE, respectively. There are good, but<br />
disputable, grammatical reasons to argue that<br />
the correctly formed spellings under Art. 29.3.1<br />
would be BoTHRiEMBRYiDAE, Ceriidae (and this<br />
spelling was indeed used by H. B. Baker, 1 957,<br />
and H. Nordsieck, 1986b), Coelociidae (and this<br />
spelling was used by Nordsieck, 1986),<br />
Semperdontinae, and Sinumelinae, but this would<br />
sometimes run against Art. 29.5, which rules to<br />
maintain current spellings in prevailing usage.<br />
Cerionidae is in prevailing usage with that spell-<br />
ing, but the other names have had only very<br />
limited usage, and we have chosen to main-<br />
tain the original spellings.<br />
TABLE 2. Most common gastropod generic suffixes and the formation of derived family-group names.
10<br />
Examples:<br />
The stem of the genus Petropoma Gabb,<br />
1877, is Petropomat- [Code, 3^*^ edition. Appendix<br />
D, Table 2], and Petropominae Cox,<br />
1 960, was, under the first, second and third<br />
editions of the Code, an incorrect original<br />
spelling that was to be corrected to<br />
Petropomatinae. It was so corrected by<br />
Hickman & McLean, 1990, and this is here<br />
considered the correct spelling.<br />
Semisinusinae p. Fischer & Crosse, 1891, is<br />
formed on Semisinus P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation [Art. 32.5.3] of<br />
Hemisinus Swainson, 1840. Semisinusinae is<br />
an incorrect original spelling that was corrected<br />
to Hemisinuinae by Thiele, 1928. However,<br />
the stem of Hemisinus is Hemisin-, not<br />
Hemisinu-, and under Art. 29.3 the familygroup<br />
name formed from Hemisinus is<br />
Hemisininae. There are very few works that<br />
deal with the taxonomy of this group of gastropods,<br />
and there is no "prevailing usage"<br />
that would justify maintaining the spellings<br />
Hemisinusinae or Hemisinuinae; we have thus<br />
considered Hemisininae to be the correct<br />
spelling. The author of Hemisininae is P.<br />
Fischer & Crosse, 1 891<br />
The stem of the genus Morum Röding, 1 798,<br />
is Mor- and the derived family-group name<br />
should be Morinae. However, as there was<br />
already a family Moridae Goode & Bean,<br />
1896, based on the fish genus Mora Risso,<br />
1826, Hughes & Emerson (1987) established<br />
MoRUMiNAE from Morum. This was the right<br />
approach under Art. 29.6, and Moruminae is<br />
a correct spelling under Art. 29.1.<br />
However, under Art. 55.3.1, changing the<br />
stem of an existing family-group name to<br />
avoid homonymy can be done only by the<br />
Commission. Schileyko (1998 [in 1998-<br />
2003]) emended Buliminidae Kobelt, 1880<br />
(based on Buliminus Beck, 1837), to<br />
BuLiMiNuiDAE to avoid homonymy with<br />
Buliminidae Jones, 1875 (based on Bulimina<br />
d'Orbigny, 1826). This was not permissible<br />
under the Code, and the case had to be<br />
brought to the Commission for a ruling.<br />
Hausdorf (2001 ) petitioned the Commission<br />
to that effect, and Opinion 2018 ruled<br />
BuLiMiNusiDAE to be the correct spelling.<br />
Validity<br />
The taxonomical validity of a nominal taxon<br />
is determined subjectively by the opinion of<br />
individual taxonomists. An author may con-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
sider that two nominal family-group names are<br />
valid when another author may consider them<br />
the same taxon, with one name a junior synonym<br />
of the other. Taxonomical validity is not<br />
determined by the Code and is not considered<br />
in this nomenclátor.<br />
Nomenclatural validity is a different issue that<br />
is determined objectively by the application of<br />
the Code. Validity is determined by Art. 23<br />
[Principle of Priority] and 24 [Principle of the<br />
First Reviser], as well as parts of Arts. 35-41<br />
[Family-Group Taxa and Names]. Of particu-<br />
lar relevance to this nomenclátor are the fol-<br />
lowing Articles.<br />
(1) "The name of a family-group taxon is in-<br />
valid if the name of its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym or has been suppressed by the<br />
Commission" [Art. 39].<br />
Examples:<br />
The name Polytropidae Koken, 1925, is invalid<br />
because its type genus Polytropis de<br />
Koninck, 1881, is a junior homonym of<br />
Po/yirop/s Sandberger, 1875.<br />
The name Xerophilidae Mörch, 1864, is in-<br />
valid because its type genus Xerophila Held,<br />
1838, has been placed by Opinion 431 on<br />
the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid<br />
Generic Names in Zoology.<br />
(2) "When the name of a type genus of a nomi-<br />
nal family-group taxon is considered to be a<br />
junior synonym of the name of another nomi-<br />
nal genus, the family group name is not to<br />
be replaced on that account alone" [Art.<br />
40.1].<br />
Example:<br />
Hinoide & Habe (1978) placed Pedumicra<br />
Iredale & Laseron, 1957, in synonymy of<br />
Parastrophia de Folin, 1869, and replaced<br />
Pedumicrinae Iredale & Laseron, 1957, with<br />
the new name Parastrophiinae. This replacement<br />
is unjustified under the Code and the<br />
nomenclaturally valid name of the familygroup<br />
taxon containing Pedumicra and<br />
Parastropfiia is Pedumicrinae.<br />
(3) "If, however, a family-group name was replaced<br />
before 1961 because of the synonymy<br />
of the type genus, the replacement<br />
name is to be maintained if it is in prevailing<br />
usage. A name maintained by virtue of this<br />
Article retains its own author but takes the<br />
precedence of the replaced name of which<br />
it is deemed to be the senior synonym" [Art.<br />
40.2].
Examples where Art. 40.2 does not apply:<br />
Suter (1909) placed Columbella Lamarck,<br />
1 799, and Pyrene Röding, 1 798, in the same<br />
family. He did not treat them as synonyms<br />
but, because Pyrene was the senior name,<br />
he used the new name Pyrenidae instead of<br />
CoLUMBELLiDAE Swainson, 1840. Pyrenidae is<br />
not a replacement name in the sense of Art.<br />
40.2, and it does not take the precedence of<br />
COLUMBELLIDAE.<br />
Dall (1866) established Pompholiginae based<br />
on Pompholyx Lea, 1856. However, the type<br />
genus is a junior homonym of Pompholyx<br />
Gosse, 1851 [Rotifera]. Lindholm (1927b)<br />
replaced Pompholyx and Pompholiginae with<br />
the names Pompholycodea and Pompholycodeinae<br />
respectively. The replacement was<br />
not a consequence of synonymy of the type<br />
genus and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
Examples where Art. 40.2 applies:<br />
Suter (1913) placed Dolium Lamarck, 1 801<br />
in synonymy of Tonna Brünnich, 1772, and<br />
replaced Doliidae Latreille, 1825, with the<br />
new name Tonnidae. Tonnidae is in prevail-<br />
ing usage and is to be maintained, with the<br />
precedence of Doliidae. It should be cited<br />
Tonnidae Suter, 1913(1825).<br />
Beyond such cases that fit literally to the<br />
wording of the Code, there is a broader ar-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 11<br />
ray of cases in which the author establish-<br />
ing the younger family-group name did not<br />
explicitly state that he did so "because of the<br />
synonymy of the type genus".<br />
For instance, when he established the name<br />
DisciNAE, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]) did<br />
not state that he was replacing Patulinae<br />
Tryon, 1866, because of the synonymy of<br />
Patula Held, 1 837, nor did he even mention<br />
the name Patulinae, but he cited Patula as a<br />
synonym oWiscus Fitzinger, 1833. We have<br />
treated this as a situation covered by Art.<br />
40.2. DisciDAE is in prevailing usage and is<br />
to be maintained, with the precedence of<br />
Patulinae. It should be cited Discidae Thiele,<br />
1931 (1866).<br />
Departing still a little further from the letter<br />
of Art. 40.2, there are cases in which the<br />
author establishing the younger family-group<br />
name not only did not explicitly stated that<br />
he was doing so "because of the synonymy<br />
of the type genus" but not even mentioned<br />
the synonymy of the genera involved.<br />
For instance, when he established<br />
Melampidae, Stimpson (1851) did not state<br />
he was replacing Conovulidae W. Clark,<br />
1850, because of the synonymy of<br />
Conovulus Bowdich, 1822, nor did he mentioned<br />
the names Conovulidae or Conovulus.<br />
However, Melampus Montfort, 1810, and<br />
Conovulus are (objective) synonyms, and<br />
Melampinae is in prevailing usage. We have<br />
also treated this as a situation covered by<br />
Art. 40.2, and we have maintained<br />
Melampinae Stimpson, 1851 (1850), as the<br />
valid name.<br />
Names that are invalid under Art. 39, or because<br />
they have been placed on the Official<br />
Index, are permanently invalid, and<br />
cannot be used as valid in any classifica-<br />
tion. Taxonomical synonyms are also invalid,<br />
but only within the frame of a classification,<br />
and these may be resurrected by another<br />
author who has a different opinion about<br />
classification.<br />
Example:<br />
Our classification recognizes a family<br />
Phenacolepadidae with three synonyms, two<br />
of which are invalid under Art. 39.<br />
Family Phenacolepadidae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
[= Scutellidae Angas, 1871 (inv.);<br />
= Scutellinidae Dall, 1889 (inv.);<br />
= Shinkailepadidae Okutani, Saito &<br />
Hashimoto, 1989]<br />
A hypothetical author considering that the<br />
family necessitates more ranks between<br />
family and genus could come with another<br />
classification, e.g.:<br />
Family Phenacolepadidae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SF Phenacolepadinae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
[= Scutellidae Angas, 1871 (inv.);<br />
= Scutellinidae Dall, 1889 (inv.)]<br />
SF Shinkailepadinae Okutani, Saito &<br />
Hashimoto, 1989<br />
Principle of Coordination<br />
Article 36 states that: "A name established<br />
for a taxon at any rank in the family group is<br />
deemed to be simultaneously established with<br />
the same author and date for taxa based upon<br />
the same name-bearing type (type genus) at<br />
other ranks in the family group, with appropri-<br />
ate mandatory change of suffix".<br />
Example:<br />
Ellis (1926) established the name Milacidae<br />
at family rank. He is deemed to have established<br />
that name at any other rank in the fam-<br />
ily group. The author and date of Milacinae<br />
is Ellis, 1926, despite that it was declared a<br />
new subfamily by Germain (1931).
12<br />
Status of Names in the Officiai List of Family-<br />
Group Names in Zoology<br />
A number of family-group names have been<br />
placed on the Official List by the Commission<br />
of Nomenclature. The Code rules that: "The<br />
status of a name entered in an Official List is<br />
subject to the ruling(s) in any relevant<br />
Opinion(s) [...]; all other aspects of its status<br />
derive from the normal application of the Code"<br />
(Art. 80.6.2) and also that: "A name may be<br />
placed in an Official List without any additional<br />
qualification" (Art. 80.6.3).<br />
We have found a number of instances in<br />
which the authorship and/or date of publication<br />
of a name entered on the Official List are<br />
erroneous, that is that name has been estab-<br />
lished earlier by the same or another author.<br />
For convenience, the corrections were published<br />
in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomencla-<br />
ture (Bouchet & Rocroi, 2001), but they did<br />
not require any action from the Commission.<br />
Since then, we have discovered another such<br />
erroneous entry: Opinion 1470 placed the<br />
name Eugmphalidae on the Official List and<br />
attributed it to de Koninck, 1 881 ,<br />
in fact first established by White, 1 877.<br />
when<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
it was<br />
Cases to be Submitted to the Commission<br />
Inevitably, a review of family-group names<br />
such as the present one has made apparent a<br />
All names<br />
2396<br />
available 2060<br />
not available 336<br />
number of nomenclatural cases that cannot<br />
be solved without a decision of the Commission.<br />
The problems are simply discussed under<br />
the appropriate headings in the<br />
Nomenclátor or in the Appendices. It was felt<br />
inappropriate to prepare applications for publication<br />
in the Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature<br />
before publication of the present work:<br />
first, because it is precisely the purpose of the<br />
present work to highlight the problems, elicit<br />
discussion and seek a consensus among<br />
malacologists; second, because it is not pos-<br />
sible to monopolize several issues of the Bul-<br />
letin of Zoological Nomenclature just to deal<br />
with the many cases involved. A solution to all<br />
these problems will probably take several<br />
years. Ultimately, the present Nomenclátor<br />
could, after amendments, become a Part of<br />
the List of Available Names in Zoology, as<br />
regulated by Article 79 of the Code.<br />
Nomenclátor<br />
Epidemiology of Gastropod Family-Group<br />
Names<br />
A total of 2,396 names at the rank of subtribe,<br />
tribe, subfamily, family, and superfamily have<br />
been proposed for Recent and fossil gastropods,<br />
or have, at one time or another, been<br />
used at these ranks. Of these, 336 are not<br />
available names, mainly because they are not<br />
potentially valid<br />
1947<br />
invalid 113<br />
611<br />
taxonomically valid<br />
at family rank<br />
1336<br />
synonyms or used<br />
at subfamily/tribe<br />
FIG. 1. How the nomenclatural and taxonomical filters operate on the 2,396 names established or<br />
used for gastropod families, subfamilies, tribes, or subtribes.<br />
rank
ased on a genus name. This leaves 2,060<br />
names that meet the criteria of availability. Of<br />
these, 113 are permanently invalid, mainly<br />
because the type genus is a junior homonym;<br />
when these are eliminated, there are 1,947<br />
names that are potentially valid (Fig. 1 ).<br />
An analysis of the year of publication of the<br />
2,060 available names shows (Fig. 2) that, on<br />
average, 12.3 names have been established<br />
yearly since 1850. Three periods are above<br />
average: a brief, low peak in the 1850's; a<br />
second, much higher, sustained peak in the<br />
1920's-1930's, when a record total of 377<br />
names where established in just 20 years; and<br />
a third one, broader and regularly rising since<br />
the 1950's, marks modern times.<br />
The first peak corresponds to Gray's prolific<br />
writing, notably his Figures of molluscous animals<br />
(1850b), Catalogue of Phaneropneumona<br />
(in L. Pfeiffer, 1853a), Division of<br />
ctenobranchous gasteropodous Mollusca<br />
(1853a), Catalogue of Pulmonata (1855),<br />
Guide to the systematic distribution of Mol-<br />
250<br />
200<br />
150-<br />
100-<br />
50-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 13<br />
lusca in the British Museum (1857a); to H. &<br />
A. Adams' Genera of Recent Mollusca<br />
(1 8531 858); and to Troschel's Das Gebiss der<br />
Schnecken (1857-1858). The intervening<br />
years saw the publication of Paul Fischer's<br />
Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie<br />
conchyliologique (1880-1887); Cossmann's<br />
Essais de paléoconchologie comparée (1 895-<br />
1924); and Pilsbry's prolific writing, including<br />
the second series of the Manual of conchology<br />
(1892-1926). The second peak is the re-<br />
sult of many more authors and publications,<br />
but particularly active in these years were H.<br />
B. Baker, Iredale, Odhner, Pilsbry, Thiele, and<br />
Wenz, with landmark works by Thiele, the<br />
Mollusca part of Kükenthal & Krumbach's<br />
Handbuch der Zoologie (1925-1926), leading<br />
to the Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde (1929-1931); and by Wenz,<br />
the land snail parts of Fossilium Catalogus<br />
(1 923-1 930) and the "Prosobranchia" part of<br />
Schindewolf's Handbuch der Paläozoologie<br />
(1938-1944). After World War II, which bites<br />
O^CNC0•^CDI^00CDO-C^J0r)^CD^-CX)a5 1<br />
oooooooooooooocnoooocncncDcnaîCDOîaiCTja) I<br />
oooooooooooo -'^^-- ooooooooo \1'!-^><br />
^----------- aJCDCDCDCDCDCnOO<br />
T-r-T-T--^-^T-T-CM<br />
FIG. 2. Number of available names (total 2,060) published during<br />
each decade since 1800.
14<br />
a deep dent in the histogram, the naming of<br />
gastropod families has been steady and involves<br />
still more researchers. To be singled<br />
out are the almost simultaneous works by<br />
Knight, Batten and Cox in preparation for the<br />
"archeogastropod" part of the Treatise on in-<br />
vertebrate paleontology {^960), Pchelintsev<br />
Korobkov's Osnovy paleóntologa {^960), and<br />
Zilch's pulmonate part of the Handbuch der<br />
Paläozoologie (1959-1960). In the last two<br />
decades, the two main sources of new names<br />
have been Russian zoologists (Golikov,<br />
Schileyko, Starobogatov) and the "Mitteleuropa"<br />
school of paleontologists (Bändel,<br />
Fryda, Gründel), which account respectively<br />
for 101 and 88 of the 451 new names pub-<br />
lished since 1980.<br />
The 2,060 available names involve a total<br />
of 491 authors or co-authors, and there are<br />
2,373 author-name pairs (as a name can have<br />
more than one author). 51% of authors appear<br />
only once, 90% of the authors are responsible<br />
for 41% of the pairs, and 10% of<br />
the authors are responsible for 59% of the<br />
names (Fig. 3; Table 3).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
TABLE 3. The ten authors responsible for establishing<br />
the largest number of family-group names.<br />
Author
100 n<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 15<br />
FIG. 4. Number of available family-group names (total 470) based on<br />
genera with a fossil type species, ranked by geological age of the type<br />
species.<br />
In fact, the vast majority of gastropod species<br />
that ever lived on the planet are now fossils.<br />
However, nearly one-fourth (24.6%) of all valid<br />
families occuring in the Recent are slugs, that<br />
do not leave a fossil record, and a still higher<br />
percentage of the modern diversity of Recent<br />
gastropods is not traceable in the fossil record<br />
when one considers the many families with<br />
featureless shells that can only be recognized<br />
anatomically (e.g., the hydrobioid families,<br />
numerous helicoid families, etc.). In the Pa-<br />
leozoic, there is a steady increase in the num-<br />
ber of gastropod families from Cambrian to<br />
Carboniferous, then a crash in the Permian<br />
(Fig. 4). In the Mesozoic, there are more<br />
names with a Jurassic type species than for<br />
any other pre-Tertiary period.<br />
Altogether, the classification recognizes as<br />
valid a total of 611 families, that is 31% of all<br />
1 ,947 potentially valid family-group names, are<br />
currently treated as taxonomically valid. The<br />
other 69% are either synonyms or used as<br />
TABLE 4. Number of Recent and fossil gastropod treated as valid in selected<br />
standard references.<br />
Work
16<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
TABLE 5. Numbers of Recent species and accepted families for selected animal taxa.<br />
Taxon No. of Recent species<br />
Gastropoda<br />
No. of Average no. of<br />
families species per family Source
(4) The "Remarks" contains such information<br />
as: original spelling [if an incorrect original<br />
spelling under Art. 32] and history of the<br />
name [if originally published as a vernacular<br />
name]; nomenclatural availability and valid-<br />
ity; references to changes of rank.<br />
Changes of Rank: Notwithstanding the Prin-<br />
ciple of Coordination [Art. 36], we have attempted<br />
to trace the changes in rank that each<br />
family-group name underwent. This is the concept<br />
of nomen translatum (abbreviated n.t.)<br />
that was consistently used in the Treatise on<br />
invertebrate paleontology. Under Art. 36, a<br />
change of rank in the family group does not<br />
affect the author and date of the name with<br />
modified suffix.<br />
The literature containing changes of rank is<br />
much larger than the primary literature containing<br />
new family-group names, and we have<br />
probably missed a good number of changes.<br />
We would like to stress, however, that this does<br />
not affect the nomenclature of taxa, but merely<br />
their subsequent taxonomical use.<br />
The rank of a family-group name is that at-<br />
tributed to it by an author in a classification or<br />
in a heading. However, when the author has<br />
used ranks in a meaning different from cur-<br />
rent usage, we have considered the rank that<br />
was intended rather than the rank nominally<br />
attributed by the author. A few specific cases<br />
need to be singled out:<br />
(a) Jousseaume (1894) has used "tribu" [=<br />
tribe] immediately below family rank and<br />
above genus, with the suffix -inae, and explained<br />
rather confusingly (1894: 268): "I<br />
here consider as tribes the divisions that<br />
malacologists have elevated to family rank;<br />
all names ending in -inae are thus for me<br />
only tribes". We have considered such<br />
names as used at subfamily rank. Casey<br />
(1904) divided the family Pleurotomidae in<br />
eight tribes, with the suffix -ini, without any<br />
subfamily. We have considered Casey's<br />
"tribes" to be subfamilies. Conversely,<br />
Odhner (1939) used the word "tribe" to denote<br />
categories above the family, his tribes<br />
containing several families. We have considered<br />
such names as the names of subor-<br />
ders.<br />
(b) Cossmann (1905, 1906) used the word<br />
"cénacle" in reaction to the usage of<br />
"superfamille", which he disliked on vocabulary<br />
grounds (he ridiculed the word<br />
"superfamille" which he compared to<br />
"superprésident"!). We have naturally re-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 17<br />
garded Cossmann's cénacles as equivalent<br />
to superfamilies.<br />
(c) Thiele (1 925-1 926) used the word "Sippe"<br />
and (1929-1935) the word "Stirps" for taxa<br />
at a rank above family and below order. Many<br />
of these, but not all, are formed on a genus<br />
name and have a suffix in -acea. Thiele's<br />
Sippe and Stirps have generally (for example,<br />
Bieler & Mikkelsen, 1992) been regarded<br />
as equivalent to superfamilies and<br />
we have followed this interpretation here.<br />
Nomenclátor of Gastropod<br />
Family-Group Names<br />
ABYSsocHRYSiDAETomlin, 1927 [May]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
25(1): 77<br />
Type genus: /Abyssoc/?rysos Tomlin, 1927<br />
Remarks: -inae [as Abyssochrysidinae], Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1987: 27).<br />
AcAMPTOGENOTiiNAE Powoll, 1969 [9 September]<br />
Reference: Indo-Pacific Mollusca, 2(10): 218<br />
Type genus: -\Acamptogenotia Rovereto, 1899<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 15.1: name<br />
proposed conditionally after 1 960.<br />
AcANTHARiONiNi Schlleyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs, Part 9: 1274<br />
Type genus: Acantharion Binder & Tillier, 1985<br />
AcANTHiNULiNAE Steenberg, 1917 [5 October]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistohsk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
69:14<br />
Type genus: Acanthinula Beck, 1847<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 483), but credited in error to<br />
Pilsbry (1926 [in 1922-1926]: 186). -idae,<br />
Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 53-54).<br />
AcANTHODORiDiNAE P. Fischor, 1 883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 523<br />
Type genus: Acanthodoris Cray, 1850<br />
AcANTHONEMATiNAE Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
389<br />
Type genus: -\Acanthonema Grabau [in Sherzer&Grabau],<br />
1909<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, ed., 1960: 317).
18<br />
AcAviNAE Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii, xxxiv<br />
Type genus: Acavus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -idae, Möllendorff (1898: 80); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Thiele (1926: 144).<br />
AcELLiNAE Hannibal, 1912 [29 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(2): 138<br />
Type genus: /Ace//a Haldeman, 1841<br />
Acera / AcERiDAE Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Aceres" (vernacu-<br />
lar). Latinized [as Acera] by Latreille (1825:<br />
177), and [asAceridae] by de Kay (1843: 14).<br />
Established as a family containing the gen-<br />
era "Bullée", "Bulle", "Sormet" and "Doridie".<br />
"Aceres" appears to be a descriptive term<br />
opposed to "Dicères" and "Tétracères". Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus). See also Akeridae.<br />
AcHATiNELLiNAE Guück, 1873 [June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1873[1]): 89<br />
Type genus: Achatinella Swainson, 1828<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kobelt (1880 [in 1876-1881]:<br />
292); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1926 [in<br />
1925-1926]: 138); -ini, Cooke & Kondo<br />
(1961: 271). Placed on the Official List by<br />
Opinion 2017 (2003: 61).<br />
AcHATiNiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology, 1 61 : 334<br />
Type genus: Achatina Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Acha-<br />
tinae. -idae [as -ida], Clessin (in L. Pfeiffer,<br />
1880 [in 1878-1881]: 260, 420); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 140).<br />
See also Ampullidae.<br />
AcicuLiDAE Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures ofmolluscous animals, 4: 1 21<br />
Type genus: /Ac/cu/a Hartmann, 1821<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aciculadae. Placed<br />
on the Official List by Opinion 344 (1955:<br />
317), but credited in error to S. P. Woodward<br />
(1854 [in 1851-1856]: 178). -oidea, Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1975: 211,217).<br />
AciDAE Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 129<br />
Type genus: Acus Gray, 1847<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Acusidae. Invalid:<br />
Type genus a junior homonym of Acus<br />
Müller, 1774 [Pisces], and Acus Swainson,<br />
1839 [Pisces].<br />
AciRsiNAE Cossmann, 1912 [August]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
9: 19<br />
Type genus: Acirsa Mörch, 1857a<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:215).<br />
AcLEiopROCTAOdhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 50, 52<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" [below suborder,<br />
above family]. Treated as superfamily<br />
by Baba (1955: 5) and by Higo & Goto<br />
(1993:439[asAcleioproctoidea]). Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on<br />
a genus).<br />
AclididaeG. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiae:<br />
1 95<br />
Type genus: Aclis Lovén, 1846<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aclidae. Spelling<br />
Aclisidae also encountered, e.g., in Cossmann<br />
(1912: 102). -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 214).<br />
AcMAEiDAE Forbes, 1850<br />
Reference: Report of the 19th meeting of the<br />
British Association for the Advancement of<br />
Science {Birmingham, 1849). Notices and<br />
abstracts of communications, 76<br />
Type genus: Acmaea Eschscholtz, 1 833<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Acmaeadae. Placed<br />
on the OfHcial List by Opinion 344 (1955: 317),<br />
but credited in error to Carpenter (1 857: 202).<br />
-inae, Pilsbry (1891 [in 1891-1892]: 6, 7);<br />
-oidea, Angerer & Haszprunar (1 995: 1 75).<br />
AcMEiDAE Pollonera, 1905 [4 December]<br />
Reference: Bollettino del Musei di Zoología ed<br />
Anatomía Comparata délia Reale Università<br />
di Torino, 20{5^7).^<br />
Type genus: Acme Hartmann, 1821<br />
Remarks: Spelled Acmidae by Kobelt (1908:<br />
156). Both Acmeidae and Acmidae placed<br />
on the Official Index by Opinion 344 (1955:<br />
317). -inae, Thiele (1925: 80).<br />
AcocHLiDiiDAE Küthe, 1935 [7 June]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Thiere, 66(6): 539
Type genus: Acochlidium Strubell, 1892<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Acochlididae. -inae,<br />
Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 37); -oidea, Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 58).<br />
AcREMODONTiNAE,1 983 [8 July]<br />
Reference: Records of the National Museum<br />
of New Zealand, 2{- 127<br />
Type genus: Acremodonta Marshall, 1983<br />
AcRiLLiNAE Jousseaume, 1912 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société<br />
Zoologique de France, 24(3-4): 233, 244<br />
Type genus: Acrilla H. Adams, 1860<br />
Remarks: Published almost simultaneously by<br />
Cossmann (1912 [August; hence deemed to<br />
be 31 August]: 19).<br />
AcROLoxiNAE Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 484<br />
Type genus: Acroloxus Beck, 1838<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 41 (1 956: 433). -idae, Zilch ( 1 959: 1 28);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl (1962: 11).<br />
AcRORBiNi Starobogatov, 1 958 [after 25 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Biologicheskii,<br />
new ser., 63(6): 47, 49, 52<br />
Type genus: Acrorbis Odhner, 1937<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hylton Scott (1960: 67).<br />
AcROREiiDAE Cossmann, 1893 [August]<br />
Reference: Annales de la Société Royale<br />
Malacologique de Belgique, 28: 16<br />
Type genus: ^Acroreia Cossmann, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Acroriidae, based<br />
on Acroria Cossmann, 1889, an unjustified<br />
emendation oí Acroreia.<br />
AcROTOMiNi H. Nordsieck, 1979 [9 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109<br />
(4-6): 260<br />
Type genus: Acrotoma O. Boettger, 1881<br />
AcTAEONiDAE,1 845 [after September]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, 16: 161<br />
Type genus: yActeeon Rang, 1829<br />
Remarks: The type genus was first established<br />
by Oken (1815) in a work rejected by Opinion<br />
417 (1956: 1-42), but subsequently<br />
made available by Rang.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 19<br />
AcTEociNiDAE Dall, 1913<br />
Reference: [in Eastman] Textbook of paleontology,<br />
ed. 2, 1:521<br />
Type genus: Acteocina Gray, 1847<br />
AcTEONELLiDAE Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 15<br />
Type genus: -tActeonella d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Actaeonellidae,<br />
based on Actaeonella Herrmannsen, 1846,<br />
an incorrect subsequent spelling of /Acteone/-<br />
/a. -inae, Cossmann (1895a: 44); -oidea,<br />
Kollmann (2002: 53).<br />
AcTEONiDAE d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Reference: Paléontologie française. Terrains<br />
crétacés, 2: 106<br />
Type genus: Acteon Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -inae [as Actaeoninae, based on<br />
Actaeon, an incorrect subsequent spelling of<br />
Acteon and homonym of /Acfaeo/i Rang, 1829<br />
(Sacoglossa)], Meek (1863: 87, 89);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Cossmann (1906: 2). See<br />
also Pupidae Kuroda, 1941. Under Art. 23.9<br />
of the Code, Tornatellidae Fleming, 1828, is<br />
here declared a nomen oblitum and Acteonidae<br />
d'Orbigny, 1842, a nomen protec-<br />
tum, based on usage in at least the following<br />
publications: Perry & Schwengel (1 955: 191),<br />
Powell (1958: 103), Macpherson & Gabriel<br />
(1962: 241), Castellanos (1967: 142),<br />
Warmke & Abbott (1961: 140), Andrews<br />
(1971: 133), Keen (1971b: 322), F. Nordsieck<br />
(1972: 7), Morris (1973: 261), Abbott (1974:<br />
311), Humfrey (1975: 187), Emerson & Jacobson<br />
(1976: 185), Thompson & Brown<br />
(1976: 17), d'Angelo & Gargiullo (1978: 156),<br />
Kay (1979: 417), Powell (1979: 268), Garcia-<br />
Cubas (1981: 78), Bosch & Bosch (1982:<br />
134), Smythe (1982: 73), Vokes & Vokes<br />
(1984: 33), Rios (1985: 167), Cosel (1986:<br />
283, 346), De Jong &Coomans (1988: 132),<br />
Bosch & Bosch (1989: 73), Sabelli et al.<br />
(1990:228), Poppe & Goto (1991: 192), Diaz<br />
& Puyana (1994: 240), Dance (1995: 178),<br />
Hu & Tao (1995: 146), Spencer & Willan<br />
(1 996: 33), Burn & Thompson (in Beesley et<br />
al., 1998: 943), Jarrett (2000: 112). To our<br />
knowledge, the name Tornatellidae has not<br />
been used as valid after 1899.<br />
AcTEONiNiNAE,1895 [February]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1 : 43
20<br />
Type genus: ^Acteonina d'Orbigny, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Actaeoninae. Cossnnann<br />
placed Actaeon in a different subfam-<br />
ily Tornatellinae, based on Tornatella, treated<br />
by Cossmann as a synonym oí Actaeon, so<br />
there is no doubt that Actaeoninae was a<br />
misspelling for a new family-group name<br />
containing Actaeonina (incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Acteonina). -idae [declared fam.<br />
nov.], Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev & Korobk-<br />
ov, 1960: 242); -oidea, Bouchet, herein [in<br />
place of Soleniscoidea, over which it has<br />
priority].<br />
AcTEOPHiLA Dall, 1885 [24 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 8(18): 274<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Akteophila. Taxon<br />
of unspecified rank containing the families<br />
Auriculidae and Otinidae. Spelling emended<br />
to Acteophila and used as "Sippe" [= superfamily]<br />
by Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
135); emended to Actophila and used as<br />
"Stirps" [= superfamily] by Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 463). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
AcTiNOCYCLiDAE O'Donoghue, 1929 [January]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 22(6): 727<br />
Type genus: Actinocyclus Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Declared again nov. by Pruvot-Fol<br />
(1934:69).<br />
AcusiDAE. SeeAcidae.<br />
Adamsiellinae Henderson & Bartsch, 1920 [8<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 58: 70<br />
Type genus: Adamsiella L. Pfeiffer, 1851<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1 929 [in 1 929-<br />
1935]: 133).<br />
Addisoniidae Dall, 1882 [5 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 4: 404<br />
Type genus: Addisonia Dall, 1882<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Moskalev (1971 :<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
59); -inae,<br />
Sasaki (1998: 220). Earlier, Marshall (1996:<br />
250) had established the new subfamily<br />
Helicopeltinae within Addisoniidae, thus implicitly,<br />
but not explicitly, using Addisoniidae<br />
also at subfamily rank.<br />
Adelacerithiinae Marshall, 1984 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
50(2): 78<br />
Type genus: -fAdelacerithium Ludbrook, 1941<br />
Adelobranchei Duméril, 1807<br />
Reference: Traité élémentaire d'histoire naturelle,<br />
eö. 2, 2: 122<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Adélobranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Link (1807: 130).<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus). See also higher<br />
category list.<br />
Adelomeloninae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^52). 19 [289]<br />
Type genus: Adelomelon Dall, 1906<br />
Remarks: According to Clench & Turner (1 964:<br />
1 70), Pilsbry & Olsson misidentified Adelomelon<br />
and, under Art. 41 , the case should be<br />
referred to the Commission. See Odontocymbiolinae.<br />
-ini. Bail & Poppe (2001 : 8, 18).<br />
Precedence of Adelomeloninae over simultaneously<br />
published Pachycymbiolini determined<br />
by Art. 24 (subfamily vs. family).<br />
Adelomorphinae Kobelt, 1 906 [after September]<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher des Nassauischen<br />
Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden, 59:<br />
49,121<br />
Type genus: Adelomorpha Tapparone Canefri,<br />
1886<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oí Adelomorpha Snellen, 1885 [Lepi-<br />
doptera].<br />
Adeorbidae Monterosato, 1884<br />
Reference: Nomenclatura genérica e specifica<br />
di alcune conchiglie mediterráneo: 1 08<br />
Type genus: Adeorbis S. Wood, 1842<br />
Remarks: SeeTornidae.<br />
Adeorbisininae Monari, Conti & Szabo, 1995<br />
[10 December]<br />
Reference: Origin and evolutionary radiation<br />
of the Mollusca: 202<br />
Type genus: ^Adeorbisina Greco, 1899<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein.<br />
Adiozoptyxinae Hayami & Kase, 1977<br />
Reference: The University Museum, The University<br />
of Tokyo, Bulletin, 13: 72<br />
Type genus: -tAdiozoptyxis Dietrich, 1925<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Adiozoptyxisinae.<br />
Not available (no diagnosis). Credited by<br />
Hayami & Kase to "Pchelintsev (1 931 )", and<br />
[as Adiozoptyxinae] by Kase (1 984: 1 74) to<br />
Pchelintsev (1960). Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev<br />
& Korobkov, 1960: 120-121), introduced
DIozoptyxisinae and did not mention Adio-<br />
zoptyxis.<br />
Admetidae Troschel, 1865 [December]<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(1 ):<br />
46<br />
Type genus: Admete Möller, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Admetacea.<br />
-inae, Cossmann (1899: 5). Senior homonym<br />
of Admetinae Pocock, 1897, based on<br />
/\d/?ieit/sKoch, 1850 [Arachnida].<br />
Adustinae Steadman & Cotton, 1946 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Records of the South Australian<br />
Museum, 8(3): 504, 508<br />
Type genus: Adusta Jousseaume, 1 884<br />
Advenidae Iredale, 1945 [11 June]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 11(1): 65<br />
Type genus: Advena Gude, 1913<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
Aegiretinae p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 525<br />
Type genus: Aegires Lovén, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aegirinae. -idae,<br />
Iredale & O'Donoghue (1923: 225).<br />
Aegistinae Kuroda & Habe, 1949 [1 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Helicacea: 62<br />
Type genus: /'sía Albers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (2002b: 43).<br />
Aeolidiellidés Vayssière, Il<br />
Reference: Annales du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
de Marseille. Zoologie, 3(4): 107<br />
Type genus: Aeolidiella Bergh, 1867<br />
Remarks: Not available (vernacular only).<br />
Aeolidiidae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, volume<br />
7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca<br />
[= plate 3]<br />
Type genus: Aeolidia Cuvier, 1797<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eolidae, based on<br />
Eolis [Cuvier, 1805], an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling (Opinion 779) of Aeolidia. Name<br />
placed on the Official List by Opinion 779<br />
(1 966: 1 00), but credited in error to d'Orbigny<br />
(1834 [sic! should be 1839]: 42 [as Eolididae]).<br />
-inae [as Eolidinae], Alder & Hancock<br />
(1845 [in 1845-1855]: 3); -oidea, MacFarland(1909:6,<br />
10,89).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 21<br />
Afropominae Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:206,209<br />
Type genus: Afropomus Pilsbry & Bequaert,<br />
1927<br />
Agaroniinae Olsson, 1956 [3 October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 108: 169<br />
Type genus: Agaronia Gray, 1 839<br />
Aglajidae Pilsbry, 1895 [20 August] (1847)<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 1,<br />
16(61): 43<br />
Type genus: Aglaja Renier, 1807<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List and ruled<br />
by Opinion 1079 (1977: 16), to take the precedence<br />
of Doridiidae (1847).<br />
Aglossa p. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 585<br />
Remarks: Fischer used repeatedly the name<br />
Aglossa to designate seven unrelated taxa<br />
of gastropods without a radula. One of these,<br />
of unspecified rank in Fischer, is treated by<br />
Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 85) asa "Sippe"<br />
[= superfamily] containing the families<br />
Melanellidae and Stiliferidae. Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Agnatha Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a family (containing<br />
Oleacina and Testacella), and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Agnathomorpha Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 563<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily containing<br />
the families Glandinidae, Rhytididae,<br />
Streptaxidae and Circinahidae. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a ge-<br />
nus).<br />
Agnesiinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: ^Agnesia de Koninck, 1883<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 206).<br />
Agriolimacinae H. Wagner, 1935 [3 June]<br />
Reference: Annales Histohco-Naturales Musei<br />
Nationalis Hungarici, Pars Zoológica, 29: 174
22<br />
Type genus: Agriolimax Mörch, 1865<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1979a: 58).<br />
AiLLYiDAE H. B. Baker, 1955 [28 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 68(4): 109<br />
Type genus: Aillya Odhner, 1927<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. First diagnosed<br />
and -oidea, Franc (1968b: 555).<br />
The name Aillyidae is generally credited in<br />
error (including by Baker himself, 1956a:<br />
129, without reference) to H. B. Baker<br />
(1930).<br />
AiPTOSPiRiNAE Wang, 1980<br />
Reference: [in Wang & Xi] Stratigraphy and<br />
paleontology of Upper Permian coal-bear-<br />
ing formation in western Guizhou and eastern<br />
Yunnan, China: 209<br />
Type genus: -\Aiptospira Wang, 1980<br />
Akeridae Mazzarelli, 1891 [20 July]<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, 14: 243<br />
Type genus: Akera O. F. Müller, 1776<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aceridae, based on<br />
Acera, an incorrect subsequent spelling of<br />
Akera. Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
539 (1 959: 68), but attributed in error to Pils-<br />
bry (1893 sic!), -inae, Pilsbry (1895a: 351 );<br />
-oidea, Hoffmann (1 996: 81 ). See also Acera/<br />
Aceridae.<br />
Alabinidae Dall, 1927 [20 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 70: 87<br />
Type genus: tAlabina Dall, 1902<br />
Remarks: -inae. Ponder & Waren (1 988: 294).<br />
Alariidae Koken, 1889<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Mineralogie,<br />
Geologie und Palaeontologie, Beilage Band,<br />
6:457<br />
Type genus: [Alaria Morris & Lycett, 1851<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Alariaceen" and<br />
"Alanen" (vernacular). Latinized by Donald<br />
(1895: 212). Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oí Alaria Schrank, 1788 [Vermes], and<br />
// Duncan, 1841 [Lepidoptera].<br />
Alata/Alatidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1: 322<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Ailées" (vernacular).<br />
Latinized [as Alata] by Children<br />
(1823 [in 1822-1824]: 51); [as Alatidae] by<br />
de Gregorio (1880: 8). Established as a family-group<br />
name (containing the genera "Ros-<br />
tellaire", "Ptérocère" and "Strombe") and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
See also Pteridae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Albeidae Pallary, 1910<br />
Reference: Mémoires présentés à l'Institut<br />
Egyptien, 6(2): 178<br />
Type genus: Albea Pallary, 1910<br />
Remarks: Nom. nov. pro Calcarinidae, which<br />
is invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym; Art. 40.2 does not apply. See also<br />
Sphincterochilinae.<br />
Alcithoinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): M [287]<br />
Type genus: Alcithoe H . Adams & A. Adams, 1 853<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ides], same reference.<br />
Aldanellidae Linsley & Kier, 1984 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 25(1): 250<br />
Type genus: \Aldanella Vostokova, 1962<br />
Alderiidae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 196<br />
Type genus: /A/der/a Allmann, 1845<br />
Aldisinae Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 26-27<br />
Type genus: /\/c//saBergh, 1878<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 868).<br />
Alectrionidae Dall, 1908 [October]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 43(6): 306<br />
Type genus: Alectrion Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Name attributed to Gray (1847) by<br />
Ponder & Waren (1988: 305). It seems that<br />
Ponder & Waren have been mislead by an<br />
entry, in the index to Gray's work (1847b:<br />
207), for the genus (sic!) "Alectrionidae Fis-<br />
cher", which in fact refers to the bivalve genus<br />
/\/ecf/yon/a. In 1847, Gray (1847b: 139)<br />
placed the gastropod genus Alectrion in Buc-<br />
cinidae. See also Arculariidae.<br />
Aliptinae Marshall, 1978 [20 April]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Journal of Zoology,<br />
5:61<br />
Type genus: Alipta Finlay, 1926<br />
Allognathidae Westerlund, 1902 [after 1 December]<br />
Reference: Acta Academiae Scientiarum et<br />
Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, 1 51 : 88<br />
Type genus: Allognathus Pilsbry, 1 888<br />
Allogonini Emberton, 1995 [13 November]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 37(1 ): 87<br />
Type genus: Allogona Pilsbry, 1 939
Allostrophiinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: ^Aliostrophia Kitt!, 1894<br />
Alopiinae a. J. Wagner, 1913 [July]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- und Süsswasser<br />
Mollusken, new ser., 21:5<br />
Type genus: Alopia H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], H. Nordsieck (1969:<br />
255).<br />
Alvaniinae F. Nordsieck, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die Europäischen Meeresschnecken:<br />
178<br />
Type genus: Alvania Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Established in the same year as<br />
Alvaniidae by Golikov & Starobogatov (1 972:<br />
95). Precedence of authorship uncertain,<br />
-oidea, and family again declared nov., by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 211).<br />
Alycaeinae W. Blanford, 1864 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 13:465<br />
Type genus: /A/ycaeusBaird, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kobelt & Möllendorff (1897<br />
[in 1897-1899]: 146).<br />
Amaltheidae Dall, 1889 [June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 18: 26, 289<br />
Type genus: Amalthea Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925: 87).<br />
Homonym of Amaltheidae Hyatt, 1867<br />
[based on Amaltheus Montfort, 1808 (Cephalopoda)]<br />
placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
575 (1 959: 1 34-1 37). Invalid: type genus<br />
a junior homonym of Amalthea Rafinesque,<br />
1815[Hymenoptera].<br />
Amastridae Pilsbry, 1910 [23 March]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
20(80): viii<br />
Type genus: Amastra H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hyatt & Pilsbry (1911 [in<br />
1910-1911]: XX).<br />
Amathinidae Ponder, 1987<br />
Reference: Asian Marine Biology, 4: 29<br />
Type genus: Amathina Gray, 1842<br />
Amaurellinidae Eames, 1952 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Philosophical Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of London, ser. , 236: 79<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 23<br />
Type genus: -tAmaurellina Bayle [in P. Fischer],<br />
1885<br />
Remarks: Not available: introduced in synonymy<br />
of Ampullospiridae and apparently not<br />
used as a valid name before 1960.<br />
Amberleyidae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derf^aläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
262<br />
Type genus: -\Amberleya Morris & Lycett, 1851<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea]. Cox (in Moore,<br />
1960: 302), and Vostokova & Pchelintsev (in<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov, 1960: 93); -inae,<br />
McLean (1 981 : 335); -ini, McLean (1 982: 1 1 ).<br />
Amecanautini D. W. Taylor, 2003 [March]<br />
Reference: Revista de Biología Tropical, 51,<br />
Suppl. 1:72<br />
Type genus: Amecanauta D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
Ameriannini Zilch, 1 959 [1 7 July]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
106<br />
Type genus: Amehanna Strand, 1928<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Amerianneae.<br />
Name only, no diagnosis, -inae [as Ameriannae].<br />
Franc (1968b: 531 ).<br />
Ammonitellinae Pilsbry, 1930 [13 December]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 82: 303<br />
Type genus: Ammonitella Cooper, 1869<br />
Remarks: -idae, Pilsbry (1939 [in 1939-1948]:<br />
411).<br />
Amnicolidae Tryon, 1863 [before 12 January]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 14: 452<br />
Type genus: Amnícola Gould & Haldeman,<br />
1840<br />
Remarks: Kabat & Hershler (1993: 6), listed<br />
"Amnicolae Martens, 1858" (p. 192) as a<br />
family-group name. However, Martens treated<br />
Amnícola as a section of Hydrobia, and<br />
"Amnicolae" is a plural. Placed on the Offi-<br />
cial List by Opinion 1108 (1978: 94). -inae.<br />
Gill (1863: 34); -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1928a:<br />
379).<br />
Amoriinae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:35<br />
Type genus: Amoria Gray, 1855<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Amoriana. -ini [as<br />
-ides], Pilsbry & Olsson (1954: 18 [288]).<br />
Amoriinae declared again nov. by Darragh<br />
(1989:224).
24<br />
Ampezzanildidae Bändel, 1994 [September]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica, (A)233: 147<br />
Type genus: \Ampezzaniida Bändel, 1994<br />
Remarks: Not declared new but made available<br />
by short diagnosis. Declared new, with<br />
formal description, by Bändel (1995: 32, 39).<br />
Ampezzopleurinae Nützel, 1998 [before 20<br />
April]<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 26: 152<br />
Type genus: -\Ampezzopleura Bändel, 1991<br />
Amphibolidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 128, 149<br />
Type genus: Amphibola Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 479 (1957: 375), but credited in error to<br />
H. Adams & A. Adams (1855 [in 1853-1858]:<br />
268). -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1926 [in<br />
1925-1926]: 136).<br />
Amphibuliminae R Fischer, 1873 [24 October]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 21 (4): 325<br />
Type genus: Amphibulima Lamarck, 1805<br />
Remarks: -idae, Zilch (1960 [in 1959-1960]:<br />
518).<br />
Amphicyclotinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897 [17<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 29(9-10):<br />
139<br />
Type genus: Amphicyclotus Crosse & R Fischer,<br />
1879<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 248);<br />
-idae, Morrison (1955: 149, 159).<br />
Amphidoxinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 575<br />
Type genus: /\mp/?/doxa Albers, 1850<br />
Amphidrominae Kobelt, 1902<br />
Reference: Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet,<br />
ed. 2, Bd. 1,Abt. 13,Theil2: 1033<br />
Type genus: Amphidromus\5, 1850<br />
Amphimelaniinae P. Fischer & Crosse, 1891 [23<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2{^2). 312<br />
Type genus: Amphimelania P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: -idae, Voikova et al. (in Pchelintsev<br />
& Korobkov, 1960: 166, 169).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Amphipepleinae Pini, 1877 [before 5 May]<br />
Reference: Bullettino délia Società Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 2{2): 174<br />
Type genus: Amphipeplea Niisson, 1822<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Farn. Amphipeplea",<br />
but the context indicates that subfamily<br />
rank was meant within the family<br />
Lymnaeidae. Spelling corrected to Amphipepleinae<br />
by Clessin (1887 [in 1887-1890]:<br />
15). Again declared nov. by F. Baker<br />
(1908: 943). -idae, W. Dybowski (1903: 139).<br />
Amphiperatidae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 130<br />
Type genus: Amphiperas Gray, 1 847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Amphiperasidae.<br />
-inae, Schilder (1924: 182, 185); -ini, Schilder<br />
(1927:70,76,80).<br />
Amphipneustea Wiegmann & Ruthe, 1832<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie: 527<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genus Onchidium<br />
only. Established as a family but not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Amphisphyridae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:194<br />
Type genus: Amphisphyra Leven, 1846<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Amphisphyradae.<br />
See Diaphanidae.<br />
Amphithalamidae<br />
Type genus: Amphithalamus Carpenter, 1865<br />
Remarks: Used by Voorwinde (1 966: 41 ), and<br />
attributed by him to "Ponder, 1965". Not<br />
available: no diagnosis.<br />
Amphitomariidae Bändel, 1994 [September]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica, (A)233: 149<br />
Type genus: ^Amphitomaha Koken, 1897<br />
Remarks: Not declared new but made available<br />
by short diagnosis. Declared new, with<br />
formal description, by Bändel (1996a: 344).<br />
Amphorininae Martynov, 1998<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 77(7): 774<br />
Type genus: Amphorina de Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Ampullaceridae Troschel, 1845<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 11(1):<br />
210<br />
Type genus: Ampullacera Quoy & Gaimard, 1 832<br />
Remarks: Herrmannsen (1846 [in 1846-1852]:<br />
43), listed "Ampullacerae Desh. 1838" as a
family-group name, but Deshayes & Milne-<br />
Edwards (1838: 538), merely stated the ne-<br />
cessity to place Ampullacera in a family of<br />
its own, without naming it.<br />
Ampullariidae Gray, 1824 [30 April]<br />
Reference: The Philosophical Magazine and<br />
Journal, 63: 276<br />
Type genus: Ampullaha Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ampullariadae.<br />
-inae, Swainson (1840: 339); -oidea [as Superf.<br />
Ampullariidae (sic)], H. B. Baker (1956b:<br />
212). Placed on the<br />
Official List by Opinion 1913 (1 999: 74). See<br />
28); -ini. Berthold (1991 :<br />
also Pilidae.<br />
Ampullidae Winckworth, 1 945 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 26(4-5): 146<br />
Type genus: Ampulla Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Achatinidae, based on Achatlna Lamarck,<br />
1799, by Winckworth considered a synonym<br />
of Ampulla. However, Pilsbry (1908b:<br />
83), designated Ampulla priamus [now in<br />
Volutidae] as type species of Ampulla; this<br />
fixation of type species was followed by Rehder<br />
(1970: 42) when he cited Ampullinae<br />
as a synonym of Haliinae [Volutidae]. Under<br />
Art. 41, the case should be referred to the<br />
Commission, but this would have strictly<br />
academic interest: Ampullidae has not "won<br />
general acceptance" over Achatinidae in the<br />
sense of Art. 40.2, and Haliinae is both in<br />
current use and a senior objective synonym.<br />
Ampullininae Cossmann, 1919 [15 March]<br />
Reference: [in Cossmann & Peyrot] Actes de<br />
la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 70(3):<br />
181<br />
Type genus: -\AmpulHna Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: -idae, Korobkov (1955: 229); -oidea,<br />
Lozouetetal. (2001: 21).<br />
Ampullospiridae, 1 930 [22 August]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica, new ser.,<br />
15(8): 170<br />
Type genus: -\Ampullospira Harris, 1897<br />
Remarks: -inae, Marincovich (1977: 213).<br />
Amuropaludinidae Starobogatov,<br />
Bogatov & Sayenko, 2004<br />
Prozorova,<br />
Reference: Mollluski, in: Opredelitel Presnovodnykh<br />
bespozvonochnykh Rossli i sopre-<br />
delnykh territorii, 6: 261 , 269<br />
Type genus: Amuropaludina Moskvicheva, 1979<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 25<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 16.1: name<br />
not explicitly indicated as intentionally new.<br />
Anabathrinae Keen, 1971 [1 September]<br />
Reference: Sea shells of tropical West America,<br />
ed. 2: 370<br />
Type genus: /\nabaf/7ron Frauenfeld, 1867<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Coan (1964: 165, 167 [as Anabathroninae]).<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 211).<br />
Anachidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1972<br />
Reference: Opredeliteli Fauny Chernogo i<br />
Azovskogo Morel, 3: 122<br />
Type genus: Anachis H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Golikov & Kusakin (1 971 : 28). Declared again<br />
nov. by Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 213).<br />
Anadenia Simroth, 1913<br />
Reference: [In Voeltzkow] Reise in Ostafrika<br />
in den Jahren 1903-1905. Wissenschaftliche<br />
Ergebnisse. Band 3, Systematische Arbeiten:<br />
202<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily of<br />
Vaginulidae, parallel to the "subfamily" Euadenia.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Anadeninae Pilsbry, 1948 [19 March]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), Vol. 11(2): 665, 676<br />
Type genus: Anadenus Heynemann, 1863<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wiktor, Chen & Ming (2000: 6).<br />
Anadoridoidea Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: ArkivforZoologi, 20(13): 254<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder Anadorida-<br />
cea; treated by Vaught (1989: 69), as a superfamily.<br />
Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Anadromidae Wenz, 1940 [15 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 72(5-<br />
6): 137<br />
Type genus: -\Anadromus Sandberger, 1870<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. Nordsieck (1986b: 109).<br />
Anaplocamidae Dall, 1921 [24 February]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the United States National<br />
Museum, 112: 160<br />
Type genus: Anaplocamus Dall, 1896<br />
Remarks: Rehder (1 942: 49) established that<br />
Anaplocamus borealis Dall, 1896, the type<br />
species of Anaplocamus, is a synonym of<br />
the North American freshwater snail Anculosa<br />
dilatata Conrad; the type material of .
26<br />
borealis had been mislabelled with an Alaskan<br />
marine locality.<br />
Anaspidea p. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550, 566<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified rank<br />
above family containing the families Aplysiidae<br />
and Oxynoidae. Treated by Thiele (1 931<br />
[in 1929-1935]: 396) as a "Stirps" [= superfamily].<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Anastomopsidae H. Nordsieck, 1986 [7 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 117(1-<br />
3):112<br />
Type genus: t/Anastomops/s Sandberger, 1871<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Anostomopsidae,<br />
based on Anostomopsis, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Anastomopsis.<br />
Anatominae McLean, 1989 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Contributions in Science, Natural<br />
History Museum of Los Angeles County,<br />
407: 4<br />
Type genus: Anatoma S. R Woodward, 1859<br />
Remarks: -idae, Geiger & Jansen (2004: 3).<br />
Ancillariinae Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 322<br />
Type genus: Ancillaria Lamarck, 1811<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ancillarinae. Swainson<br />
(1825: 272), used the name Ancillariae,<br />
but this is only a generic plural.<br />
Ancillinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [September]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:147<br />
Type genus: Ancilla Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962:<br />
64).<br />
Ancistrolepidinae Habe & Sato, 1973 [15 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Japanese Society<br />
of Systematic Zoology, 8: 3 [Japanese<br />
text], 6 [English text]<br />
Type genus: Ancistrolepis Dall, 1895<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ancistrolepisinae.<br />
Diagnosis in Japanese, no diagnosis in the<br />
English text, -ini, Bouchet & Kantor, herein.<br />
Anculinae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 311<br />
Type genus: Ancula Lovén, 1846<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Ancylastrinae Walker, 1923<br />
Reference: The Ancylidae of South Africa: 23<br />
Type genus: Ancylastrum Bourguignat, 1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ancylastruminae.<br />
-idae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 50-51);<br />
-ini, Starobogatov (1970b: 53).<br />
Ancylinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 143<br />
Type genus: Ancylus O. F. Müller, 1773<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Ancy-<br />
lidia. -idae [as family Ancylea], Menke (1830:<br />
11); -oidea, H. B. Baker (1956a: 129); -ini,<br />
Hubendick (in Fretter & Peake, 1978: 44).<br />
Placed on the Official List by Direction 41<br />
(1956: 433). Starobogatov (1967: 293) acted<br />
as First Reviser and gave relative precedence<br />
to the name Planorbidae Rafinesque,<br />
1 81 5 over Ancylidae.<br />
Ancylodorididae Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 111<br />
Type genus: Ancylodoris\N. Dybowski, 1900<br />
Remarks: Boss (1973: 12) has shown that<br />
Ancylodoris baicalensisW. Dybowski, 1900,<br />
type species of the genus, is a synonym of<br />
Onchidoris bilamellata Linnaeus, 1767, a<br />
marine species. The type locality (Lake<br />
Baikal) was erroneous.<br />
Ancyloplanorbidae Hubendick, 1978<br />
Reference: [in Fretter & Peake, eds.] Pulmo-<br />
nales, volume 2A: 30, table 1<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Ancyloti Troschel, 1857 [before 30 October]<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 1(2): 109<br />
Remarks: A plural of/Ancy/oiusHerrmannsen,<br />
1846, an unjustified emendation of Anculotus<br />
Say, 1825, itself an unjustified emendation<br />
of /Anci7/osa Say, 1821. Not available: a<br />
plural not equivalent to a family-group name.<br />
Andoniinae Vera-Pelaez, 2002 [29 November]<br />
Reference: Pliocenica, 2: 236<br />
Type genus: tAndonia Harris & Burrows, 1891<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from Vera-<br />
Pelaez, Martinen & Lozano-Francisco (1999: 9).<br />
Andronakiinae Schileyko, 1998 [November]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs, Part 2: 214<br />
Type genus: Andronakia Lindholm, 1913<br />
Aneiteidae Gray, 1860 [September]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3,6: 195
Type genus: Aneitea Gray, 1 860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aneiteadae. -inae,<br />
Grimpe & Hoffmann (1925: 454). See Athoracophorldae.<br />
Angariinae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:156<br />
Type genus: Angaria Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Angahna. -idae,<br />
Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 40, 324).<br />
Anguispiridae MacMillan, 1955 [July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Nova Scotian<br />
Institute of Science, 23(4): 397<br />
Type genus: Anguispira Morse, 1864<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
ANGYOSTOMATABIainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
^0. ^ 85<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "angyostomes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized as "division" [above<br />
genus] by Bowdich (1822: 41). Treated asa<br />
family, spelling emended to "Argyostomes",<br />
by Risso (1 826: 226). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Anisocyclidae van Aartsen, 1995 [30 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bollettino Malacologico. 31(1-4): 67<br />
Type genus: tAnisocycIa Monterosato, 1880<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Ebalidae, based on Ebala Gray, 1847,<br />
regarded by van Aartsen as invalid because<br />
it is a junior homonym of Ebala Leach in<br />
Gray, 1847.<br />
Anisomyonidae Kanie, 1975<br />
Reference: Science Report of the Yokosuka<br />
City Museum, 21: 15<br />
Type genus: -fAnisomyon Meek & Hayden, 1860<br />
Remarks: Introduced independently by Starobogatov(1976:<br />
12).<br />
Annulariidae Henderson & Bartsch, 1920 [8<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 58: 54<br />
Type genus: Annularia Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference. Precedence<br />
of Annulariidae over simultaneously pub-<br />
lished Chondropomatinae determined by Art.<br />
24 (family vs. subfamily).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 27<br />
Anochetinae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 138<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Anoglyptidae Iredale, 1937 [12 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(1): 14<br />
Type genus: Anoglypta Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: Name only, no description, but available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it was subsequently<br />
used as valid by Allan (1950: 375).<br />
Anomphalidae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
249<br />
Type genus: -\Anomphalus Meek & Worthen,<br />
1866<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea]. Cox & Knight<br />
(1960:263).<br />
Anoperculatae Haller, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
534, 538<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a subfamily of Naticidae.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Anopsiidae Pruvot-Fol, 1922 [after 6 March]<br />
Reference: Comptes-Rendus des Séances de<br />
lAcadémie des Sciences, Paris, 174: 698<br />
Type genus: Anopsia Giste!, 1848<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Anopsidae. Anopsia<br />
is a senior objective synonym of Halopsyche,<br />
and Pruvot-Fol probably (but did not<br />
explicitly) established Anopsiidae as a sub-<br />
stitute name for Halopsychidae. See also<br />
Hydromylidae.<br />
Anoptychiidae Bändel, 1994 [September]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica, (A)233: 148<br />
Type genus: -fAnoptychia Koken, 1892<br />
Anostomopsidae. See Anastomopsidae.<br />
Anozygidae Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
8Q: 158<br />
Type genus: -\Anozyga Hoare, 1980<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
Ansolidae Slavoshevskaya, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 120<br />
Type genus: Ansola Slavoshevskaya, 1975<br />
ANTHOBRANCHIAGoldfuSS, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 1 : xliii, 627
28<br />
Remarks: Established as a family comprising<br />
Doris, Polycera, Onchidium, and Onchidoris.<br />
Not available (not based on a genus).<br />
Anthracopupinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
52<br />
Type genus: -\Anthracopupa Whitfield, 1881<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. Diagnosed by Zilch<br />
(1959 [in 1959-1960]: 63). -idae / -oidea,<br />
Bändel (2002b: 178). Precedence of Dendropupidae<br />
over Anthracopupinae determined<br />
by Art. 24 (family vs. subfamily).<br />
Antiopellidae Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova')<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural ¡History Report,<br />
Zoo/ogy, 7(5): 231, 271<br />
Type genus: Antiopella Hoyle, 1902<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis, but introduced as a<br />
replacement name as "Antiopellidae<br />
(= Janolidae, Zephyrinidae)". Odhner's reasons<br />
for establishing the new name are not<br />
clear. The type genus, Antiopella, is a replacement<br />
name for Antiopa Alder & Hancock,<br />
1848 [invalid], butAntiopidae Locard,<br />
1886, had remained virtually unused after<br />
its establishment and Odhner cannot be taken<br />
to have established Antiopellidae to replace<br />
Antiopidae; besides, Antiopella is a<br />
younger name than both Janolus and Zephy-<br />
rina. For these reasons, Art. 40.2 does not<br />
apply.<br />
Antiopidae Locard, 1886<br />
Reference: Prodrome de malacologie française.<br />
Catalogue général des mollusques<br />
vivants de France. Mollusques marins: 52<br />
Type genus: /\ní/opa Alder & Hancock, 1848<br />
Remarks: -inae, Norman (1890: 89). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Antiopa<br />
Meigen, 1800 [Diptera]. See also Antiopelli-<br />
dae.<br />
Antlipneumata Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:207,210<br />
Remarks: Taxon below tribe containing Pila and<br />
the "neotropical genera". Not available as a<br />
family-group name: not based on a genus.<br />
Antonellini Cooke & Kondo, 1961 [15 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin,<br />
22^.^^6<br />
Type genus: Antonella Cooke & Kondo, 1961<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Aperidae Möllendorff, 1903<br />
Reference: Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet,eó.2,<br />
Bd. 1,Abt. 12B:5<br />
Type genus: Apera Heynemann, 1885<br />
Remarks: See Chlamydephoridae.<br />
Aperostomatinae H. B. Baker, 1922 [24 July]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 36(1): 14<br />
Type genus: Aperostoma Troschel, 1 847<br />
Remarks: Declared again new by de la Torre<br />
& Bartsch (1942: 38). -idae, H. B. Baker<br />
(1956b: 28).<br />
Apiopomatinae a. J. Wagner, 1905 [before 25<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Denkschriften der Mathematisch-<br />
Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiser-<br />
lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 77:<br />
362<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily of Helicinidae<br />
containing only the genus Waldemaria.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Aplexinae Starobogatov, 1967 [after 25 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
42: 289<br />
Type genus: Aplexa Fleming, 1820<br />
Remarks: -ini, D. W. Taylor (2003: 49).<br />
Aplodontidae Kuroda, 1933 [18 June]<br />
Reference: The Venus, 4(1): 50<br />
Type genus: Aplodon Rafinesque, 1819<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aplodonidae. Kuro-<br />
da's name as author of the paper appears in<br />
Japanese (kanji) print only. Name only, no<br />
description, but available under Art. 13.2.1<br />
because it was used as valid by Kuroda<br />
(1941: 88) and Hirase & Taki (1954: 64).<br />
Aplustrinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 162<br />
Type genus: yAp/usfrum Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Amplustrina, based<br />
on Amplustrum, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Aplustrum. -idae, H. Adams & A.<br />
Adams (1854 [in 1853-1858]: 6).<br />
Aplysiidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1 :<br />
320<br />
Type genus: Aplysia Linnaeus, 1767<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "les<br />
Laplysiens". First latinized [as Laplysiana,<br />
based on Laplysia, an incorrect original spell-<br />
ing of Aplysia; see Opinion 200 (1954: 242)]<br />
with reference to Lamarck by Children (1823
[in 1 822-1 824]: 232). Rafinesque (1 81 5: 1 42)<br />
independently introduced (family) Laplysinia.<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 1182<br />
(1981:174). Attribution of Aplysiidae to Lamarck<br />
(1809) was advocated by Bouchet &<br />
Rocroi (2001: 172). -inae, Swainson (1840:<br />
359); -oidea, MacFarland (1909: 6, 8, 12).<br />
Apomatinae Paul, 1982 [November]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 31(2): 105<br />
Type genus: Apoma Beck, 1 837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Apominae.<br />
Aporrhaidae Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
66<br />
Type genus: Aporrhais da Costa, 1778<br />
Remarks: -inae, Stoliczka (1867 [in 1867-<br />
1871]: 17).<br />
Aptyxiellidae Hacobjan, 1973 [after 29 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Izvestiia Akademii Nauk Armjanskoi<br />
SSR, Nauki Zemie, 26(6): 1<br />
Type genus: -tAptyxiella P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: Again declared nov. by Hacobjan<br />
(1976:108).<br />
Aquebaninae H. B. Baker, 1940 [2 November]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 54(2): 55<br />
Type genus: Aquebana Pilsbry, 1926<br />
Aquillidae Pilsbry, 1904 [10 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 56: 21<br />
Type genus: Aquillus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Tritonidae, Lampusiidae, Lotoriidae and<br />
Septidae, based on genera that were all included<br />
by Pilsbry in synonymy of Aquillus.<br />
None of these names, including Aquillidae, is<br />
in current use and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
Aranucidae Odhner, 1936<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Histoire<br />
Naturelle de Belgique, ser. 2, 3: 1090<br />
Type genus: /Aranucus Odhner, 1936<br />
Archaeopragidae Horny, 1963 [10 October]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 37(5):<br />
1071<br />
Type genus: t^rchaeopraga Horny, 1963<br />
Archaeospiridae Yu, 1979<br />
Reference: Acta Palaeontologica Sinica, 18(3):<br />
254, 265<br />
Type genus: -\Archaeospira Yu, 1979<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 29<br />
Archaeozonitinae Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, newser., 17(3): 17<br />
Type genus: \Archaeozonites Sandberger, 1 873<br />
Archaicinae Schileyko, 1978 [after 1 March]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(6): 256<br />
Type genus: Archaica Schileyko, 1970<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (1993b: 5).<br />
ARCHASCHENiiNiZhgenti, 1991<br />
Reference: [in Taktakishvili, ed.] Flora i Fauna<br />
mezo-kainozoia Gruzii: 1 38<br />
Type genus: -tArchaschenia Zhgenti, 1981<br />
Archicypraeinae Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 84<br />
Type genus: \Archicypraea Schilder, 1926<br />
Archidorididae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
T"Ä7/ere,6:127<br />
Type genus: Archidoris Bergh, 1878<br />
Remarks: Established at subfamily rank despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Pruvot-Fol (1930b:<br />
295).<br />
Archimediellidae Starobogatov, 1982 [after 20<br />
May]<br />
Reference: [in Sitnikova & Starobogatov] ZoologicheskiiZhurnal,<br />
61(6): 841<br />
Type genus: tArchimediella Sacco, 1895<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Archinacellidae Knight, 1952 [29 October]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
117(13): 47<br />
Type genus: -[Archinacella Ulrich & Scofield,<br />
1897<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Knight, Batten &<br />
Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 81).<br />
Architaenioglossa Haller, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
538<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Architaenioglossae.<br />
Established as an "Untergruppe" above fami-<br />
ly. Treated by Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 78),<br />
as a "Sippe" [= superfamily]. Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Architectonicidae Gray, 1 850 [after 1 2 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
79<br />
Type genus: Architectonica Röding, 1798
30<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Architectomidae,<br />
based on Architectoma, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling oí Architectonica. -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Korobkov (1955: 136); -inae, Abbott<br />
(1974:97).<br />
Arconidae. SeeArionidae.<br />
Arculariidae Iredale, 1915 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 14(11): 345<br />
Type genus: Arcularia Link, 1807<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Alectrionidae, on the basis that Arcularia<br />
is an older generic name than Alectrion Mont-<br />
fort, 1810. However, Iredale did not treat the<br />
two genera as synonyms and Art. 40.2 does<br />
not apply.<br />
Areneinae McLean, 2001 [19 August]<br />
Reference: World Congress of Malacology<br />
2001, Vienna, Austria. Abstracts: 418<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 16.1 [not<br />
explicitly indicated as new] and 16.2 [type<br />
genus (inferred to be Arene H. Adams & A.<br />
Adams, 1854) not cited].<br />
Arginae Odhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 54<br />
Type genus: /Argus Bohadsch, 1761<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 429 (1956: 323-<br />
338).<br />
Argnidae Hudec, 1965 [30 September]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 94(3-<br />
4): 162<br />
Type genus: f/Argna Cossmann, 1889<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schileyko (1979b: 16).<br />
Argobuccininae Kilias, 1973 [August]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 92: 12<br />
Type genus: Argobuccinum Herrmannsen,<br />
1846<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Kuroda, Habe & Oyama (1 971 : 1 24 [English<br />
text; not in Japanese text]).<br />
Argyostomes. SeeAngyostomata.<br />
Ariantidae Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
17-22 {for 1863): 284<br />
Type genus: /Ar/aniaTurton, 1831<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. B. Baker (1956a: 132).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Ariolimacinae Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1 898 [13 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 50: 227<br />
Type genus: Ariolimax Mörch, 1 859<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wiktor, Chen & Ming (2000: 6).<br />
Arionidae Gray, 1 840 [between March and June]<br />
Reference: [A new edition of] A manual of the<br />
land and freshwater shells of the British islands<br />
by W. Turton: 101, 104<br />
Type genus: /Ar/on Férussac, 1819<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 483). -inae, Morse (1864: 5,<br />
7); -oidea, H. B. Baker (1956a: 134). Arconidae<br />
[Gray, 1 850c: 1 64, and Gray, 1 851 :<br />
64] appears to be a misspelling.<br />
Ariopeltinae Sirgel, 1985 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals of the Natal Museum, 26(2):<br />
473<br />
Type genus: Ariopelta Sirgel, 1985<br />
Ariophantinae Godwin-Austen, 1888 [April]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
India, ^ (6): 253<br />
Type genus: Ariophanta Desmoulins, 1829<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1921 : 103); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
149); -ini [asAriophanti], Solem (1966: 26).<br />
Arminidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923 [March]<br />
(1841)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 216<br />
Type genus: Armina Rafinesque, 1814<br />
Remarks: Although Iredale & O'Donoghue<br />
placed Pleurophyllidia and Diphyllidia in synonymy<br />
of Armina, they did not explicitly stated<br />
that Arminidae was introduced as a substitute<br />
name for Pleurophyllidiidae and Diphyllidiidae.<br />
Arminidae was also declared nom. nov. by<br />
Pruvot-Fol (1927: 46). The name Arminidae is<br />
now in prevailing usage; it is conserved under<br />
Art. 40.2 with its precedence from Diphyllidi-<br />
idae. -inae, Thiele (1 931 [in 1 929-1 935]: 441 );<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Abbott (1974: 372) [the unavailable<br />
name Euarminoidea had been used<br />
earlier with the same taxonomical content].<br />
Arrhoginae Popenoe, 1983 [3 August]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 57(4): 761<br />
Type genus: Arrhoges Gabb, 1 868<br />
Artachaeinae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3):<br />
869<br />
Type genus: Artachaea Bergh, 1882
Artemonidae Bourguignat, 1889 [March]<br />
Reference: Mollusques de l'Afrique équatohale<br />
de Moguedouchou à Bagamoyo (...): 36<br />
Type genus: Artemon Beck, 1 837<br />
Arthessidae g. Boettger, 1963<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, Supplementband<br />
26: 429<br />
Type genus: Arthessa Evans, 1950<br />
Remarks: Not available from Taylor & Sohl<br />
(1 962: 12, 1 7); Taylor & Sohl included Arthessa<br />
and Volvatella, but gave no diagnosis;<br />
they refered to Evans (1950) and Morton<br />
(1958), none of whom provided a diagnosis<br />
for a family-group taxon containing these two<br />
genera, -oidea, same reference.<br />
AscoBULLiDAE,Okutani & Nishiwaki, 1994<br />
Reference: Handbook of Malacology, 1 : 60<br />
Type genus: Ascobulla Ev. Marcus, 1972<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from K.<br />
B. Glark, Jensen & Stirts (1990: 339). Also<br />
used, but not made available, by K. B. Glark<br />
(1 992: 520). -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
AsHMUNELLiNAE Wobb, 1 954 [4 June]<br />
Reference: Gastropodia, 1(2): 18<br />
Type genus: Ashmunella Pilsbry & Gockerell,<br />
1899<br />
Remarks: -ini, Emberton (1995: 87).<br />
AsiPHONOBRANCHiA Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 222<br />
Remarks: Established by Blainville as an or-<br />
der. Treated by Gravenhorst (1 845: 34) as a<br />
family Asiphonobranchia containing Paludi-<br />
na. Nerita and Trochus. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
AsPAsiTiNAE Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistohsk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80: 202<br />
Type genus: Aspasita Westerlund, 1889<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 11.5: introduced<br />
in synonymy of Spelaeodiscinae, and<br />
not used as the valid name of a taxon before<br />
1960.<br />
AsPELLiNAE Keen, 1971 [1 January]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 13(3): 296<br />
Type genus: Aspella Mörch, 1877<br />
AsPERSPiNiDAE Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 102<br />
Type genus: Asperspina Rankin, 1979<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 31<br />
AspiDOBRANCHiA Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 720<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above genus. Treated as a family by Graven-<br />
horst (1845: 34). Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
AssiMiNEiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1856<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:314<br />
Type genus: Assiminea Fleming, 1828<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Assiminiidae, based<br />
on Assiminia, an incorrect original spelling<br />
[used in the index only] oí Assiminea [used in<br />
the description]. Assemaniidae is an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling [by Germain (1931b:<br />
594)] based on Assemania Dollfus, 1912, an<br />
unjustified emendation, -inae, Nevill (1880:<br />
161 ); -oidea, Starobogatov (1970b: 25). See<br />
also Synceratidae.<br />
AsTERONOTiNAE Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 438<br />
Type genus: Asteronotus Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c:<br />
872).<br />
AsTEROPHiLiDAE Thiele, 1925[1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 86<br />
Type genus: Asterophila Randall & Heath,<br />
1912<br />
AsTHELYsiNAE Marshall, 1991 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. A, 150: 44<br />
Type genus: Asthelys Quinn, 1987<br />
AsTRAEiNAE Davlos, 1935 (1854)<br />
Reference: Tertiary faunas. Volume 1, The<br />
composition of Tertiary faunas: 223<br />
Type genus: Astraea Röding, 1 798<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Astraliinae, based on Astralium, considered<br />
by Davies to be a synonym of Astraea.<br />
For those who consider that Astraea and<br />
Turbo do not belong to the same subfamily,<br />
Astraeinae has won general acceptance in<br />
the sense of Art. 40.2, and takes the precedence<br />
of Astraliinae (1 854).<br />
Astraliinae H.Adams & A. Adams, 1854 [May]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:397<br />
Type genus: Astralium Link, 1807<br />
Remarks: See Astraeinae.
32<br />
AsTYLACEACossmann, 1918 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
11:305<br />
Rerarks: Established as a family-group name<br />
of superfamily rank, containing the families<br />
Stomatiidae, Haliotidae and Velainellidae.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
AsTYLOPHTHALMA,1845 [April]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie,<br />
(1845): 37<br />
Remarks: Established as an alternative name<br />
for Turbinidae. Not available: not based on<br />
a genus name.<br />
Ataeniae Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
17-22 {for 1863): 277<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
Discus and Vallonia. Not available: not based<br />
on a genus.<br />
Ataphridae Cossmann, 1915 [31 December]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Géologique<br />
de Normandie, 33: 131<br />
Type genus: -\Ataptirus Gabb, 1869<br />
Remarks: Again declared fam. nov. by Cossmann<br />
(1918: 38). -inae, Monari, Conti & Szabo<br />
(1995: 200-201).<br />
Ataxocerithiinae Ludbrook, 1957 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Royal Society<br />
of South Australia, 80: 25<br />
Type genus: Ataxocerithium Tate, 1894<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
Athletinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): ^ 5 [285]<br />
Type genus: tAthleta Conrad, 1853<br />
Remarks: -idae, Riedel (2000: 195).<br />
Athoracophoridae R Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
(1860)<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 492<br />
Type genus: Athoracophorus Gould, 1852<br />
Remarks: -inae [as -idae (sic! in error)]. Grimpe<br />
& Hoffmann (1925: 452); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Ziich (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 203), Fischer<br />
treated Janella and Aneitea as synonyms of<br />
Athoracophorus, but did not state his reasons<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
for establishing the name Athoracophoridae.<br />
Janellidae is invalid and Aneiteidae was established<br />
as a distinct family. Athoracophoridae<br />
is in prevailing usage; it is here<br />
conserved under Art. 40.2 with the precedence<br />
of Aneiteidae.<br />
Atiliinae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 229<br />
Type genus: Afilia H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Atilinae.<br />
Atlantidae Rang, 1829 [May]<br />
Reference: Manuel de l'histoire naturelle des<br />
mollusques: 123<br />
Type genus: /Aí/aDía Lesueur, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Atlantides" (vernacular).<br />
First latinised by Wiegmann & Ru-<br />
the (1832: 518); name generally attributed<br />
to Rang, including by Wiegmann & Ruthe.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 47, 67).<br />
Atoxonini Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 9: 1219<br />
Type genus: /A toxoA7 Simroth, 1888<br />
Atracurinae Horny, 1964 [November]<br />
Reference: Casopis Narodniho Muzea, Oddil<br />
Prirodovedny, 133(4): 214<br />
Type genus: -\Atracura Horny, 1964<br />
Atthilidae Bergh, 1899<br />
Reference: Den Danske Ingolf-Expedition,<br />
2(3): 21 [Danish text; English text, published<br />
1900, p. 22]<br />
Type genus: Atthila Bergh, 1899<br />
Atydidae Thiele, 1925 [before 10 November]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition<br />
1898-1 899, ^7 (2): 23^ [265]<br />
Type genus: Atys Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Atyidae. Corrected<br />
to Atydidae by Opinion 1553 (1989: 201) in<br />
order to remove homonymy with Atyidae De<br />
Haan, 1849 [Crustacea], -inae, Thiele (1926<br />
[in 1925-1926]: 106); -oidea, Piani (1980: 160).<br />
AuLACOGNATHA,1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Spelling emended to Aulocognatha by Hut-<br />
ton (1884: 188, 190).
AuLACopoDA Pilsbry, 1896<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 9(10): 110<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
AuLACospiRiNAE Zilch, 1 959 [1 7 July]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
164<br />
Type genus: Aulacospira Möllendorff, 1890<br />
Remarks: See also Hypselostomatinae.<br />
AuLOBRANCHiATA van der Hoeven, 1850 [after<br />
20 May]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie (Dutch<br />
edition, ed. 2), 1:762<br />
Remarks: Established as a family, containing<br />
Siliquaria, Magilus and Vermetus. Not available<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
AuLOPOMATiNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
I: viii<br />
Type genus: Aulopoma Troschel, 1 847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aulopomina.<br />
AuRicuLELLiDAE Odhner, 1921<br />
Reference: The natural history of Juan Fernandez<br />
and Easter Island, 3(22): 234<br />
Type genus: Auriculella L. Pfeiffer, 1854<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
496).<br />
AuRicuLiDAE Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxiii<br />
Type genus: Auricula Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Auriculae. First<br />
established as "Auriculacées" (vernacular)<br />
by Lamarck (1809: 321), but not generally<br />
attributed to that author, -inae [as Auriculea],<br />
L. Pfeiffer (1 853b: 9); -oidea [as -acea], Dall<br />
(1885:274). See Ellobiidae.<br />
AuRiFORMEs Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Auriformes".<br />
Latinized with the same spelling by<br />
Latreille (1825: 201). Established as a fam-<br />
ily containing the genera "Haliotide", "Stomate"<br />
and "Stomatelle", and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
AuRiNiiNAE M. Smith, 1942<br />
Reference: A review of the Volutidae: 55<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 33<br />
Type genus: Aurinia H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Scaphellinae, based on Scaphella Swain-<br />
son, 1 832, erroneously treated by Smith as a<br />
synonym ofAuhnia, despite Scaphella being<br />
an older name. Article 40.2 does not apply.<br />
AuRORAELLiDAE Pchelintsov, 1965 [after 3 Fe-<br />
bruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 108<br />
Type genus: -fAuroraella Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
AusTRiNAUTiNi D. W. Taylor, 2003 [March]<br />
Reference: Revista de Biología Tropical, 51,<br />
Suppl. 1:43<br />
Type genus: Austrinauta D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
AusTRocYPRAEiNAE Irodale, 1935 [10 July]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(2): 106,<br />
132<br />
Type genus: -fAustrocypraea Cossmann, 1903<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1968: 269).<br />
AusTRODiAPHANiDAE Biolor & Bradford, 1991 [30<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Nemouria, Occasional Papers of the<br />
Delaware Museum of Natural History, 36: 33<br />
Type genus: Austrodiaphana Pilsbry, 1896<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
AusTROGiNELLiNi G. A. Coovort & H. K. Coovert,<br />
1995 [12 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 80<br />
Type genus: Austroginella Laseron, 1957<br />
AusTRONEMATiNAE Bandol, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 132<br />
Type genus: -\Austronema Bändel, 2002<br />
Remarks: Not formally placed in a family. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Austronema<br />
Cobb, 1914 [Nematoda].<br />
AusTRosELENiTiNAE H. B.,1941 [5 May]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 54(4): 134<br />
Type genus: Austroselenites Kobelt, 1905<br />
AusTROsiPHONiDAE Cotton & Godfrey, 1938<br />
Reference: Malacological Society of South<br />
Australia, Publication 1 : 24<br />
Type genus: t^í7Sfras/p/?o Cossmann, 1906<br />
Remarks: Name only, no description, but available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it has been
34<br />
used as valid by Macpherson & Chappie (1 951 :<br />
132) and Iredale & McMichael (1962: 69).<br />
AvELARiACEA 1, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 105<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily con-<br />
taining the family Ganitidae only. Not available:<br />
not based on a genus.<br />
AvELLANiNAE Hacobjan, 1976 [after 12 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: [Gastropods from the Upper Cretaceous<br />
ofArmenia]: 286<br />
Type genus: -\Avellana d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Aylacostomatinae Parodiz, 1969 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Annals of the Carnegie Museum,<br />
40:141<br />
Type genus: Aylacostoma Spix, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Aylacostominae.<br />
Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.2, as a replacement<br />
name for Hemisininae, presumably<br />
on the grounds that Aylacostoma is a<br />
senior synonym of Hemisinus Swainson,<br />
1840. Again declared nom. nov. by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1 987: 25).<br />
AzEciNAE H. Watson, 1920 [2 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 14(1): 24<br />
Type genus: Azeca Fleming, 1828<br />
Remarks: Name placed on the Official List by<br />
Direction 27 (1955: 483, 488), but credited<br />
In error to Kennard & B. B. Woodward (1 926:<br />
xvi, 144). -idae, Kennard & B. B. Woodward<br />
(1926, ibid.).<br />
AzYGOBRANCHiASpengel, 1881<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 35(3): 372<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder. Treated<br />
by Wenz (1 923 [in 1 923-1 930]: 1 735) as a<br />
superfamily containing Neritidae, Helicinidae<br />
and Proserpinidae. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Babainidae Roller, 1972 [1 April]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 14(4): 416<br />
Type genus: Babaina Roller, 1972<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Babaina Odhner [in Franc], 1968 [Gastropoda<br />
Chromodorididae]; see Babakinidae.<br />
Babakinidae Roller, 1973 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 16(1): 118<br />
Type genus: Babakina Roller, 1973<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Babainidae,<br />
invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym, -inae, Bouchet & Valdés, herein.<br />
Babyloniinae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971<br />
[27 September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells of Sagami Bay: 250<br />
[Japanese text], 164 [English text]<br />
Type genus: Babylonia Schlüter, 1838<br />
Remarks: Diagnosis in the Japanese text only,<br />
name only in the English text, -idae, Goryachev<br />
(1987b: 33, 35). See also Eburninae.<br />
Bactroptyxidae Pchelintsev, 1965 [after 3 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 96<br />
Type genus: ^Bactroptyxis Cossmann, 1896<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Bactroptyxisidae.<br />
Baicaliinae p. Fischer, 1885 [29 January]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (8): 724<br />
Type genus: Baicalia Martens, 1876<br />
Remarks: -idae, B. Dybowski (1911: 962).<br />
Baicalohydrobiidae b. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1925<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 50(2-3): 873<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Baicalovalvatidae B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1925<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 50(2-3): 873<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Baleinae A. J. Wagner, 1913 [July]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
new ser., 21 : 9<br />
Type genus: Balea Gray, 1824<br />
Bankiviini Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26 November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 129<br />
Type genus: Bankivia Krauss, 1848<br />
Baptodoridinae Odhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 54<br />
Type genus: Baptodoris Bergh, 1884<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 870).<br />
Barleeiidae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part /: 1 1
Type genus: Barleeia Clark, 1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Barleeiadae. -inae,<br />
Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]: 166); -oidea,<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 211).<br />
Bathanaliidae Ancey, 1906 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin Scientifique de la France<br />
et de la Belgique, 40: 245<br />
Type genus: Bathanalia J. E. S. Moore, 1898<br />
Bathyberthellini Garcia, Troncóse, Cervera &<br />
Garcia-Gomez, 1996 [January]<br />
Reference: Polar Biology, 16: 84<br />
Type genus: BathyberthellaW\\\an, 1983<br />
Bathydoridinae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 126<br />
Type genus: Bathydoris Bergh, 1884<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925-<br />
1 926]: 111); -oidea, Wägele & Willan (2000:<br />
95).<br />
Bathypeltidae Moskalev, 1971 [after 11 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 4: 59<br />
Type genus: Bathypelta Moskalev, 1971<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Bathyphytophilidae Moskalev, 1978 [after 18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Trudy Instituía Okeanologii, 113:<br />
139<br />
Type genus: Bathyphytophilus Moskalev, 1978<br />
Bathysciadiidae Dautzenberg & H. Fischer,<br />
1900<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 24: 207<br />
Type genus: Bathysciadium Dautzenberg & H.<br />
Fischer, 1900<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Bathysciadidae.<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 207).<br />
Batillariinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 207<br />
Type genus: Batillaria Benson, 1842<br />
Remarks: -idae, Houbrick (1991b: 333).<br />
Bayardellini Starobogatov & Prozorova, 1990<br />
[after 20 March]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 69(4): 34<br />
Type genus: Bayardella J. Burch, 1977<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 35<br />
Belgrandiellinae Radoman, 1983 [February]<br />
Reference: Serbian Academy of Sciences and<br />
Arts, Monographs, 547 [Department of Sciences,<br />
57]: 89<br />
Type genus: BelgrandiellaA. J. Wagner, 1927<br />
Remarks: -idae, Izzatullaev, Sitnikova & Starobogatov<br />
(1985: 57).<br />
Belgrandiinae de Stefani, 1877<br />
Reference: Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze<br />
Naturali Residente in Pisa, 3(2): 323<br />
Type genus: Belgrandia Bourguignat, 1869<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "[sotto famiglia<br />
delle] Belgrandiae". It could be argued that<br />
this is only a plural, but colleagues we have<br />
consulted (Kadolsky, Falkner, Kabat) regard<br />
it as an available family-group name.<br />
BelinaeA. Bellardi, 1875 [before 14 April]<br />
Reference: Bullettino della Società Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 1(1): 18<br />
Type genus: Bela Gray, 1847 [ex Leach MS]<br />
Remarks: When he established the name Belinae,<br />
Bellardi cited Bela septangularis (Montagu,<br />
1803) as type species of the genus.<br />
This is an originally included species, but<br />
Gray (1 847b: 1 34) had earlier validly designated<br />
Murex nebula Montagu, 1 803, as type<br />
species of Bela. Murex septangularis and<br />
Murex nebula are currently not considered<br />
congeneric, nor even confamilial: Murex septangularis<br />
is the type species of Haedropleura<br />
Monterosato, 1883, a genus of<br />
Crassispirinae, v\/hereas Murex nebula is a<br />
species of Mangeliinae. Under Art. 65.2, the<br />
case should be brought to the Commission.<br />
Homonym of Belidae Schoenherr, 1826,<br />
based on Belus Schoenherr, 1826 [Co-<br />
leóptera].<br />
Bellamyinae Rohrbach, 1937 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 69(5-<br />
6):215<br />
Type genus: Bellamya Jousseaume, 1886<br />
Remarks: -idae, Sitnikova & Starobogatov<br />
(1983:25).<br />
Bellerophinidae Destombes, 1984 [31 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletin trimestriel de la Société<br />
Géologique de Normandie et des Amis du<br />
Musée du Havre, 70(4): 44<br />
Type genus: -\Bellerophina d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Bellerophontidae McCoy, 1 852<br />
Reference: A synopsis of the classification of<br />
the British Palaeozoic rocks, with a system-
36<br />
atic description oftlie Britisli Palaeozoic fossils..:.<br />
307<br />
Type genus: \Bellerophon Montfort, 1808<br />
Remarks: Dated 1851 by Knight, Batten &<br />
Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 179). However,<br />
only part 1 of the reference cited was pub-<br />
lished in 1 851 part 2 was published in 1 852.<br />
,<br />
Established simultaneously by Giebel (1 852:<br />
466), precedence not established, -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Gill (1871: 11);-inae, Knight, Batten<br />
& Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960: 1 82).<br />
Belogona Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Pfiiladelphia, 44: 390,<br />
392<br />
Remarks: Latinization of "belogenen Formen"<br />
[vernacular] of Ihering (1892b: 402). Established<br />
as "Group" above genus. Treated by<br />
Pilsbry (1895b: xxi) as a "tribe", immediately<br />
below family [Helicidae], the author having<br />
"purposely abstained from assigning<br />
subfamily rank to the natural tribes of Heli-<br />
ces", but Helicinae given as an alternative<br />
name; treated as subfamily by J. W. Taylor<br />
(1914: 199). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Bembiciidae Finlay, 1928 [10 August]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 59: 241<br />
Type genus: Bembicium Philippi, 1846<br />
Remarks: -inae, Reid (1989: 88).<br />
Benedictiinae Clessin, 1880<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, ser. 2,<br />
2:194<br />
Type genus: Benedictia W. Dybowski, 1875<br />
Remarks: -idae, Lindholm (1909: 30); -ini [as<br />
-eae], Thiele (1928a: 379).<br />
Benthovolutidae<br />
Type genus: Benthovoluta Kuroda & Habe,<br />
1950<br />
Remarks: "Benthovolutidae Oyama, 1979", is<br />
cited by Ponder & Waren (1988: 305) in the<br />
synonymy of Ptychatractinae. We could not<br />
trace this name, which is not cited in Oyama's<br />
collected works nor in the list of his taxa.<br />
Berendtiinae p. Fischer & Crosse, 1872<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques {7), 1(2): 300<br />
Type genus: Berendtia Crosse & P. Fischer,<br />
1869<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Berendtinae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Beringiidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 213<br />
Type genus: Beringius Dali, 1887<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference; -inae, Goryachev<br />
(1987b: 34).<br />
Bernayini Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 88<br />
Type genus: tße^'^aya Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Remarks: Precedence of Gisortiinae over simultaneously<br />
published Bernayini determined<br />
by Art. 24 (subfamily vs. tribe).<br />
Cypraeorbini given precedence over Bernayini<br />
by First Reviser's choice by Schilder<br />
(1939:176).<br />
Bertheliniinae Keen & A. G. Smith, 1961 [20<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the California<br />
Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 30(2): 50<br />
Type genus: -\Berthelinia Crosse, 1875<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962:<br />
91). First published without diagnosis by<br />
Beets (1949: 24) and rejected under Art. 13a<br />
by Le Renard, Sabelli & Taviani (1 996: 230);<br />
this had the unforeseen consequence to displace<br />
the availability of Bertheliniinae to<br />
Keen & A. G. Smith (1961), who first provided<br />
a description, two years later than<br />
Tamanovalvidae Kawaguti & Baba, 1959.<br />
Berthellinae Burn, 1962 [May]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the National Museum<br />
[Melbourne], 25: 130<br />
Type genus: Berthella Blainville, 1824<br />
Remarks: -ini, Willan (1987: 238).<br />
Bertiniidae Jousseaume, 1883 [after 1 April]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 8: 194<br />
Type genus: Bertinia Jousseaume, 1883<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Bertinidae. Kase &<br />
Valdés (1997: 233) have demonstrated that<br />
Bertinia bertinia Jousseaume, 1 883, the type<br />
species of Bertinia, is a synonym of Cellana<br />
nigrolineata (Reeve, 1854), and Bertiniidae<br />
is thus a senior subjective synonym of Nacellinae.<br />
However, the name Bertiniidae has<br />
never been used as valid, nor even listed in<br />
a nomenclátor, since Jousseaume, whereas<br />
Nacellinae is in prevailing usage and quali-<br />
fies as a nomen protectum under Art. 23.9.<br />
We here declare Bertiniidae a nomen oblitum<br />
under Art. 23.9, and Nacellidae (see that<br />
name) a nomen protectum.
BiELziiNAE I. M. Likharev & Wiktor, 1980 [atter<br />
10 November]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(5): 287<br />
Type genus: Bielzia Clessin, 1887<br />
Remarks: -idae, Muratov (1999: 24).<br />
BiFARiBRANCHiATA Latreüle, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Bifaribranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
175). Established as a family containing the<br />
genera "Phyllidie" and "Diphyllide". Not available<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
BiNNEYiNAECockerell, 1891 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 1891(2): 216, 222<br />
Type genus: Binneya Cooper, 1863<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wiktor, Chen & Ming (2000:<br />
6); Wiktor et al. wrote: "The superfamily<br />
[Arionoidea] discussed includes the following<br />
families (many authors regard them as<br />
subfamilies): Philomycidae, Arionidae,<br />
Anadenidae, Ariolimacidae, Oopeltidae<br />
and semi-slugs Binneyinae"; "Binneyinae"<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 37<br />
is obviously a typographical error for Bin-<br />
neyidae.<br />
BiOMPHALARiiNAE H. Watson, 1954 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique<br />
Africaines, 49{3-4).2^ 5<br />
Type genus: Biompfialaria Preston, 1910<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae]. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 117).<br />
BisTOLiDiNi Meyer, 2003<br />
Reference: Biological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Society, 79: 459<br />
Type genus: Bistolida Cossmann, 1920<br />
BiTHYNiiDAE Gray, 1857<br />
Reference: [New edition ofTurton] Manual of<br />
the land and fresh-water shells of the British<br />
Islands: 24<br />
Type genus: Bithynia Leach, 1818<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Bithiniadae. Not<br />
available from Troschel (1857 [in 1856-<br />
1851]: 101 [as Bythiniae; a plural not equivalent<br />
to a family-group name]). Placed on<br />
the Official List, with attribution to Gray<br />
(1857), by Opinion 475 (1957: 312); authorship<br />
amended to Troschel (1857) by Opin-<br />
ion 1664 (1992: 78). -inae [as Bythininae],<br />
Gill (1863: 34); -oidea, Starobogatov & Sitnikova(1983:21).<br />
BiTTiiNAE Cossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,?:<br />
Q4, 137<br />
Type genus: Bittium Gray, 1847 [ex Leach MS]<br />
Remarks: -idae, Korobkov (1955: 214).<br />
BoETTGERiiNi H. Nordsieck, 1979 [9 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(4-<br />
6): 262<br />
Type genus: Boettgeria Heynemann [in O.<br />
Boettger], 1863<br />
BoETTGERiLLiDAE Wiktor & I. M. Likharev, 1979<br />
[18 May]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 18: 124, 126<br />
Type genus: Boettgerilla Simroth, 1910<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Van Goethem (1972: 14).<br />
BoHAispiRiDAE Youluo, 1978 [June]<br />
Reference: Early Tertiary gastropod fossils<br />
from the coastal region of Boh ai: 101<br />
Type genus: tßo^a/sp/ra Youluo, 1978<br />
BoLANiiDAE Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference: [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde<br />
in Wiesbaden, 67: 122<br />
Type genus: -fBolania,1914<br />
Remarks: Although Bolania Gray, 1840, re-<br />
ferred to by Wenz, is a nomen nudum, its<br />
usage by Wenz makes it an available name,<br />
-inae [as subfam. Bolaniidae], Wenz (1923<br />
[in 1923-1930]: 1764).<br />
BoLMiDAE Delpey, 1941 [February]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Géologique<br />
de France, new ser., 19(3-4) [Mémoire<br />
43]: 32<br />
Type genus: Bolma Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Declared again fam. nov. by Delpey<br />
(1942: 181).<br />
BoRNELLiDAE,1874<br />
Reference: Journal des Museum Godeffroy,<br />
2(6): 95<br />
Type genus: Bornella Gray, 1850<br />
BoRsoNiiNAE A. Bellardi, 1875 [before 14 April]<br />
Reference: Bulletino délia Société Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 1(1): 20<br />
Type genus: -tBorsonia Bellardi, 1839<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Borsoninae.<br />
BoRYSTHENiiNAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22<br />
February]
38<br />
Reference: [in Sitnikova] Zoologicheskii Zhur-<br />
A?a/, 62(1):34<br />
Type genus: Borysthenia Lindholm, 1914<br />
BosELLiiDAE Ev. Mafcus, 1982<br />
Reference: The Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
Suppl. 10: 18<br />
Type genus: Bosellia Trinchese, 1891<br />
Remarks: Published the same year by<br />
Schmekel & Portmann (1982: 283); priority<br />
not established.<br />
BoTHRiEMBRYONTiDAE Irodale, 1937 [12 March]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(4): 309<br />
Type genus: Bothriembryon Pilsbry, 1894<br />
BoTHROPOMATiNAE Thiele, 1924 [February]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen<br />
Museum in Berlin, 11 (1 ): 71<br />
Type genus: ßof/?ropoma Thiele, 1924<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oi Bothropoma l\. J. Wagner, 1908.<br />
BoucoTONOTiNi Fryda, 1999<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Soc/eíy, 44(3-4): 310<br />
Type genus: \Boucotonotus Fryda & Manda,<br />
1997<br />
BouRCiERiNAE Paotel, 1890<br />
Reference: Catalog der Conchylien-Sammlung<br />
von Fr Paetel. Ed. 4, Abt. 2: 487<br />
Type genus: Bourciera L. Pfeiffer, 1852<br />
Brachypodellidae H. B. Baker, 1956 [10 May]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 69(4): 130<br />
Type genus: Brachypodella Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Baker considered Cylindrella a jun-<br />
ior synonym of Brachypodella (but not of<br />
Urocoptis) and introduced Brachypodellidae<br />
as the name to be used in place of Cylin-<br />
drellidae (with Urocoptidae as a subjective<br />
synonym) if the rules of nomenclature, which<br />
he rejected, were to be followed. We regard<br />
Brachypodellidae as a name introduced con-<br />
ditionally, and thereby available under Art.<br />
15.1. However, Brachypodellidae did not<br />
come into prevailing usage (and thus Art.<br />
40.2 does not apply) until erected again as<br />
a new subfamily, distinct from Urocoptinae,<br />
by Jaume & de la Torre (1972b: 1556).<br />
Brachytominae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 362<br />
Type genus: Brachytoma Swainson, 1840<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Because there is no type material<br />
extant of Pleurotoma stromboides J. Sowerby,<br />
1832 [type species of Brachytoma],<br />
and there are doubts on the interpretation of<br />
the names, Kilburn (1989: 185-186) treated<br />
Pleurotoma stromboides, Brachytoma and<br />
Brachytominae as nomina dubia.<br />
Brachytrematidae Cossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
7: 15<br />
Type genus: -fBrachytrema Morris & Lycett,<br />
1851<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Brachytremidae.<br />
-inae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1987: 25).<br />
Bradybaeninae Pilsbry, 1934 [17 April] (1898)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 86: 7<br />
Type genus: Bradybaena Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Pilsbry pointed out the subjective<br />
synonymy of Eulota Hartmann, 1840, with<br />
Bradybaena and probably intended (but did<br />
not explicitly so state) Bradybaeninae as a<br />
replacement name for Eulotidae; this was the<br />
view of Nordsieck (1987: 17, footnote 10).<br />
This view is accepted here and, under Art.<br />
40.2, Bradybaeninae takes the precedence<br />
of Eulotidae. -idae, Pilsbry (1939: 15); -ini,<br />
H. Nordsieck (2002b: 43).<br />
Branchifera Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 290<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
the genera Fissurella, Emarginula and Parmaphorus.<br />
Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Brevicommisuratae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 101<br />
Remarks: Established as a "section" of subfamily<br />
rank, in synonymy of Notarchinae. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Brevisiphoniinae Lus, 1973 [after 17 May]<br />
Reference: Trudy Instituta Okeanologii, 91 : 203<br />
Type genus: Brevisiphonia Lus, 1973<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Brevisiphoninae.<br />
Brochidiinae Yochelson, 1956 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 110(3): 207<br />
Type genus: \Brochidium Koken, 1889<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Brochidinae. -idae,<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 209).
Brookulidae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum. Sydney.<br />
Memoir, 11: 35<br />
Type genus: Brookula Iredale, 1912<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Brotiinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 987 [after<br />
23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshclianie po<br />
izucfieniiu molliusl
40<br />
BuLiMiDAE Hannibal, 1912 [October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(3): 183<br />
Type genus: Bulimus Scopoli, 1777<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Bithyniinae, because Hannibal regarded<br />
Bulimus Scopoli, 1777 (with Helix tentacu-<br />
lata Linnaeus, 1758 as type species), as a<br />
senior synonym of Bittiynia. Invalid: type<br />
genus placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 475. -inae, Pilsbry & Bequaert (1927:<br />
213).<br />
BuLiMiNiDAE L. Pfeiffer, 1879<br />
Reference: Nomenclátor heliceorum viventium:<br />
282<br />
Type genus: Bulimina Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of ßa//'m/'na d'Orbigny, 1826 [Foramin-<br />
ifera], which is also the type of the family<br />
Buliminidae Jones, 1875. Placed on the Of-<br />
ficial Index by Opinion 2018 (2003). See also<br />
Buliminusidae.<br />
Buliminidae Kobelt, 1880. See Buliminusidae.<br />
BuLiMiNOPsiNAE Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Reference: Dr H.G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
2:1239<br />
Type genus: Buliminopsis Heude, 1890<br />
Buliminusidae Kobelt, 1880<br />
Reference: lllustrirtes Conchylienbuch, 2: 272<br />
Type genus: Buliminus Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Buliminidae. To<br />
avoid homonymy with Buliminidae Jones,<br />
1875 [Foraminifera], Schileyko (1998 [in<br />
1998-2003]: 183) emended the name Bulimininae<br />
to Buliminuinae. However, under<br />
Art. 55.3.1 , such a change in spelling could<br />
not be made by Schileyko alone and the case<br />
had to be brought to the Commission. Opinion<br />
2018 (2003: 63) emended Buliminidae<br />
to Buliminusidae, placed Buliminusidae Kobelt,<br />
1880, on the Official List, gave precedence<br />
to Enidae over Buliminusidae, and<br />
placed Buliminidae Kobelt, 1880 and Buliminuinae<br />
Schileyko, 1998 on the Official<br />
Index, -inae, O. Boettger (1886: 296); -oidea,<br />
Schileyko (1984: 5).<br />
BuLiMORPHiDAE S. A. ,<br />
1889<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
[after Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: tBulimorpha Whitfield, 1882<br />
BuLiMULiNAE Tryon, 1867 [5 September]<br />
Reference: American Journal of Conchology,<br />
3(2): 164, 166<br />
Type genus: Bulimulus Leach, 1814<br />
Remarks: -idae, Crosse & P. Fischer (1873, in<br />
Fischer & Crosse, 1 872-1 891 :<br />
461<br />
); -oidea<br />
[as-acea], Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 145);<br />
-ini, Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-2003]: 275).<br />
BuLiNiNAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2(8): 32<br />
Type genus: Bulinus O. F. Müller, 1781<br />
Remarks: Name sometimes (e.g., Starobogatov<br />
1967: 289-290) credited to Herrmannsen<br />
(1846). However, Herrmannsen (1846 [in<br />
1846-1852]: 147) merely listed "Bullinea<br />
Oken 1815" [published in a rejected work]<br />
as a "familia Gasteropodum" and considered<br />
it a synonym of "Limnaeacea Lamarck". This<br />
does not qualify as an available introduction<br />
under the Code, -idae [as Bullinidae, based<br />
on Bulimus, an incorrect subsequent spell-<br />
ing of Bulinus], Germain (1919: 121); -ini,<br />
Hubendick(1978:39).<br />
BuLLACTiNAE Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 106<br />
Type genus: Bullada Bergh, 1901<br />
Remarks: -idae, Burn & Thompson (in Beesley<br />
et al., 1998: 955). Bullactininae is a mis-<br />
spelling by Wenz (1 938 [in 1 938-1 944]: 48).<br />
BuLLAEiDAE Rafinosquo, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Type genus: Bullaea Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Bullinitia.<br />
Rafinesque introduced the type genus<br />
as: "7. Bullinia R[afinesque] Bullea Lam.",<br />
suggesting that Bullinia is an unjustified<br />
emendation for Bullea Lam. [= Bullaea].<br />
Under Art. 35.4.2, the family-group name is<br />
to be corrected to Bullaeidae. Lamarck<br />
(1819: 298) independently introduced the<br />
vernacular family "les Bulléens", which was<br />
latinized [as Bullaeana] by Children (1823<br />
[in 1 822-1 824]: 231 ), with explicit reference<br />
to Lamarck. See also Philinidae.<br />
BuLLARiiDAE Dall, 1908 [October]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 43(6): 243<br />
Type genus: Bullaria Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: Dall argued that Bulla Linnaeus,<br />
1758, was not available for a mollusc, and<br />
introduced Bullariidae as a new replacement
name for Bullidae. However, Bulla Linnaeus,<br />
1758, has subsequently been placed on<br />
the Official List by Opinion 196 with Bulla<br />
ampulla Linnaeus, 1758, as type species.<br />
Bullaria Rafinesque is a substitute name for<br />
Bulla, and Bullariidae is an objective synonym<br />
of Bullidae.<br />
Bullidae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Metropolitana,<br />
Vol. 7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca III<br />
[= plate 4]<br />
Type genus: Bulla Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: -inae, Swainson (1840: 359); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Cossmann (1906: 2). See also<br />
Bullariidae and Vesicidae.<br />
BuLLiiNAE Alimón, 1990 [12 December]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
99{335y. 6<br />
Type genus: Bullía Gray, 1834<br />
Remarks: Ponder & Waren (1 988: 305) listed<br />
in error "Bulliinae Thiele, 1929", in the synonymy<br />
of Nassahinae; Thiele placed Bullia<br />
in the family Nassidae.<br />
BuLLiNiDAE Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4: 95<br />
Type genus: Bullina Férussac, 1822<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Bullinadae. Also<br />
declared new by Rudman (1972: 117).<br />
BuNNYiNi H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):23<br />
Type genus: Bunnya H. B. Baker, 1942<br />
Remarks: -inae, W. B. Miller & Naranjo-Garcia(1991:<br />
150).<br />
BuRSATELLiNAE Eales, 1984<br />
Reference: Opisthobranch, 16(3): 26<br />
Type genus: Bursatella Blainville, 1817<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Used,<br />
but not made available, by Vaught (1989: 67)<br />
and Higo & Goto (1993: 417).<br />
BuRsiDAE Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 90<br />
Type genus: Bursa Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: -inae, Kuroda, Habe & Oyama<br />
(1971: 133 [English text]).<br />
BUSIRIDAE Risso, 1826<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des principales<br />
productions de l'Europe méridionale, 4: 33<br />
Type genus: Busiris Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "les<br />
Busirides". Latinized by Herrmannsen (1846<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 41<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 148) and Tiberi (1880 [in<br />
1880-1881]: 184).<br />
BusYCONiDAE Wade, 1917 [April] (1867)<br />
Reference: American Journal of Science, ser.<br />
4,43:294<br />
Type genus: Busycon Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Fulguridae, based on Fulgur Montfort,<br />
1810, treated by Wade as a synonym of<br />
Busycon. Busyconidae has won general acceptance<br />
and is conserved under Art. 40.2,<br />
with the precedence of Fulguridae. -inae,<br />
Abbott (1974: 222); -ini, Bouchet, herein [for<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
BusYCOTYPiNAE Potuch, 1994<br />
Reference: Atlas of Florida fossil shells: 317<br />
Type genus: Busycotypus\J\Jenz, 1943<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet & Kantor, herein [for<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
Byssiferia Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1: 317<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Les byssifères"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Rafinesque (1815:<br />
147). Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Bythinellinae Kobelt, 1878 [May]<br />
Reference: lllustrirtes Conchylienbuch, 1: 131<br />
Type genus: Bythinella Moquin-Tandon, 1856<br />
Remarks: Established in synonymy (of Hydrobiinae),<br />
but available because it was used as<br />
valid before 1961. -idae, Locard (1893: 71).<br />
Cadlinellinae Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova") Ex-<br />
pedition, 1910. Natural history report, zoology,<br />
7(5): 248<br />
Type genus: //// Thiele, 1931<br />
Cadlininae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 134<br />
Type genus: Cadlina Bergh, 1878<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1 968c:<br />
866 [in synonymy of Echinochilidae]).<br />
Caecidae Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures ofmolluscous animals, 4: 85<br />
Type genus: Caecum Fleming, 1813<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968: 7); -inae, Bändel (1996b: 54, 58).<br />
Caecilianellinae. See Cecilioididae.
42<br />
Calcarellidae Schaufuss, 1869<br />
Reference: Molluscorum systema et catalogus.<br />
System und Aufzählung sämmtlicher<br />
Conchylien der Sammlung von Fr. Paetel: 2<br />
Type genus: Ca/care//a Souleyet, 1850<br />
Calcarinidae Pallary, 1909 [November]<br />
Reference: Mémoires Présentés à I Institut<br />
Egyptien, 6{^). 12<br />
Type genus:/Moquin-Tandon, 1848<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Calcarina d'Orbigny, 1 826 [Foramin-<br />
ifera]. See Albeidae and Sphincterochilinae.<br />
Caledoniellidae Rosewater, 1969 [1 April]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 11(4): 345<br />
Type genus: Caledoniella Souverbie, 1869<br />
Caliphyllidae Tiberi, 1881 [before 14 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: Bullettino délia Société Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 6{^5-^ 8): 239<br />
Type genus: CaliphyllaA. Costa, 1867<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Caliphyl-<br />
lacea.<br />
Calliostomatinae Thiele, 1924 [February]<br />
(1847)<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen<br />
Museum in Berlin, 1 1 (1 ): 67<br />
Type genus: Calliostoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Finlay (1926: 371); -ini.<br />
Beuchet, herein [forconsistency of ranking].<br />
When he established the name Calliostomatinae,<br />
Thiele did not cite Ziziphininae;<br />
however, Calliostoma and Ziziphinus are<br />
considered synonyms, and Calliostomatinae<br />
is conserved under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Ziziphininae.<br />
Calliotectinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 September]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): ^ 9 [2Q9]<br />
Type genus: Calliotectum Dall, 1890<br />
Calliotropini Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26<br />
November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County Science Series, 35: 79<br />
Type genus: "[Calliotropis Seguenza, 1903<br />
Remarks: -inae, Waren & Bouchet (1 993: 11 ).<br />
Callistoplepinae Mead, 1994 [23 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Natural History Museum,<br />
Zoology ser., 60(1): 3<br />
Type genus: Callistoplepa Ancey, 1888<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Callistopeplinae,<br />
based on Callistopepla, an incorrect subse-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
quent spelling [by Ancey (1898: 92)] of Cal-<br />
listoplepa.<br />
Callomphalidae Iredale & McMichael, 1 962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 35<br />
Type genus: Callomphala A. Adams & Angas,<br />
1864<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Calmidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15: 200<br />
Type genus: Calma Alder & Hancock, 1 855<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 780 (1966: 102).<br />
Calopiidae Ponder, 1999 [16 June]<br />
Reference: Molluscan Research, 20(1): 18<br />
Type genus: Calopia Ponder, 1999<br />
Caloplocaminae. See Kaloplocaminae.<br />
Caloriidae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 882<br />
Type genus: Ca/or/a Trínchese, 1888<br />
Calycidorididae Roginskaya, 1972 [after 3 May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal , 51(6): 916<br />
Type genus: Ca/yc/dor/s Abraham, 1876<br />
Calyciidae Iredale, 1941 [19 December]<br />
Reference: Australian Zoologist, 10(1 ): 71<br />
Type genus: Calycia H.Adams, 1865<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
Calyptraeidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1: 321<br />
Type genus: Calyptraea Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Calyptracées"<br />
(vernacular); also Lamarck ( 1 81 2: 1 1 4, as "les<br />
Calyptraciens"). First latinized [as Calyptra-<br />
ta] by Schumacher (1817: 56, 1 80). -inae [as<br />
Calyptraina], Gray (1857a: 119); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 88).<br />
Camaeninae Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii<br />
Type genus: Camaena Albers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Möllendorff (1898: 90); -oidea,<br />
Solem(1978:92).<br />
Campanilidae Douvillé, 1904<br />
Reference: Mission Scientifique en Perse par<br />
J. de Morgan, tome 3, partie IV: 311, 379
Type genus: "[Campanile Bayle [in R Fischer],<br />
1884<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele(1929 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
215); -oidea, Haszprunar (1988: 429).<br />
Campelomatinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 116<br />
Type genus: Campeloma Rafinesque, 1819<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Campelominae.<br />
Camptoceratinae Dall, 1870 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals of the Lyceum of Natural<br />
History of New York, 9: 352<br />
Type genus: Camptoceras Benson, 1843<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Camptocerinae.<br />
Declared again new by Brandt (1974: 236).<br />
-ini [as -eae]. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]:<br />
107).<br />
Campylaeinae Kobelt, 1904 [October]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
newser., 11: 71, 131<br />
Type genus: Campylaea Beck, 1837<br />
Campyloconques Fol, 1875<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale<br />
et Générale, 4: 178<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing Limacina, Cymbulia,<br />
and Tiedemannia. Established as a fam-<br />
ily and not available as such (vernacular only,<br />
and not based on a genus).<br />
Canaliferidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologigue, 1: 321<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Canalifères"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized [as Canalifera] by<br />
Rafinesque (1815: 144) and [as Canalifer-<br />
idae] by Broderip (1 839: 321 ). Not available:<br />
not based on a genus.<br />
Canariellini Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 227<br />
Type genus: Canariella Hesse, 1918<br />
Cancellariidae Forbes & Hanley, 1851 [1 Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: A history of British Mollusca and<br />
their shells, 3:360<br />
Type genus: Cancellaria Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cancellariadae.<br />
-inae [as Cancellinae], Cossmann (1899: 4);<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Cancellopsidae Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
LAvancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 43<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the "series" Cancellopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae,<br />
to include gastropods from Lake Tanganyika<br />
resembling Cancellariidae, and the name<br />
appears to have been descriptive.<br />
Canterburyellidae Bändel, Gründel & Maxwell,<br />
2000<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser.<br />
, 490: 91<br />
Type genus: -tCanterburyella Bändel, Gründel<br />
& Maxwell, 2000<br />
Cantharidinae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part 1: 1 57<br />
Type genus: Cantharidus Montfori, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Canthiridina, based<br />
on Canthiridus, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Cantharidus. -ini, Hickman &<br />
McLean (1990: 101).<br />
Cantharinae Higo & Goto, 1993 [1 February]<br />
Reference: A systematic list of molluscan<br />
shells from the Japanese islands and the<br />
adjacent area: 228<br />
Type genus: Canf/iarus Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Homonym<br />
of Cantharidae Imhoff, 1856, based<br />
on Cantharis Linné, 1758 [Coleóptera].<br />
Capulacmaeinae Golikov & Gulbin, 1990 [after<br />
25 April]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
218: 108,115<br />
Type genus: Capulacmaea M. Sars, 1859<br />
Capulidae Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference: The philosophy of zoology, 2: 494<br />
Type genus: Capulus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Capulusidae. -oidea<br />
[as-acea], Cossmann (1921: 1); -inae, Thiele<br />
(1929 [in 1929-1935]: 245).<br />
Caracolinae Cuezzo, 2003<br />
Reference: Zoological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Society, 138:471<br />
Type genus: Caraco/us Montfort, 1810<br />
Caracollinini H. Nordsieck, 1 987 [1 5 October]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):30<br />
Type genus: Caracollina Beck, 1837<br />
Caricellinae Dall, 1907 [4 February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
48: 34:, 344<br />
Type genus: tCar/ce//a Conrad, 1835
44<br />
Carinariidae Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
10:214<br />
Type genus: Carinaría Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Carinacées" (vernacular).<br />
Latinized [as Cahnariana] by Reeve<br />
(1842a: 74). -inae, Dieni (1990: 45); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Abbott (1974: 133).<br />
Carinaropsidae Ulrich & Scofield, 1897 [before<br />
20 March]<br />
Reference: The Geological and Natural History<br />
Survey of Minnesota, vol. 3(2) [Paleontology]:<br />
857<br />
Type genus: \Carínaropsis Hall, 1847<br />
Remarks: -inae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 180).<br />
Carthusianini Kobelt, 1904 [October]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- &. Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
newser., 11: 133<br />
Type genus: Carthusiana Kobelt, 1871<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Carthusianea. See<br />
Thebini and Monachini.<br />
Carychiidae Jeffreys, 1830<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Linnean Society<br />
of London, 16(2): 324, 362<br />
Type genus: Carychium O. F. Müller, 1773<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Carychiadae, and<br />
credited by Jeffreys to Leach, -inae, Crosse<br />
& Fischer ( 1 880 [in Fischer & Crosse 1 872-<br />
1891]: 5). Placed on the Official List by Di-<br />
rection 27 (1955: 483).<br />
Caryodinae Connolly, 1915 [8 April]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South Afncan Museum,<br />
13: 126<br />
Type genus: CaAyodes Albers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
145).<br />
Caspicyclotini Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
462<br />
Type genus: Caspicyclotus Forcart, 1935<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Caspicycloteae.<br />
Caspiidae B. Dybowski, 1913 [15 November]<br />
Reference: Izvestiia Imperatorskoi Akademii<br />
Nauk,ser.6, 16:906<br />
Type genus: Caspia \N. Dybowski, 1888<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
50-51:1939:604).<br />
Cassianaxidae Bändel, 1996 [November]<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 70(3-<br />
4): 342<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: -fCassianaxis Bändel, 1994<br />
Remarks: Not available (type genus then not<br />
available)from Bändel (1994b: 149).<br />
Cassianebalidae Bändel, 1996 [November]<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 70(3-<br />
4): 330<br />
Type genus: -fCassianebala Bändel, 1996<br />
Remarks: Not available (type genus then not<br />
available) from Bändel (1994a: 87).<br />
Cassianocirrinae Bändel, 1993<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsheft, ser. ,<br />
450: 63<br />
Type genus: -fCassianocirrus Bändel, 1993<br />
Cassidae Latreille, 1825<br />
Reference: Families naturelles du règne animal:<br />
194<br />
Type genus: Cassis Scopoli, 1777<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cassidites [Latin].<br />
First published as a French vernacular name<br />
"Cassidites" by Latreille (1824: table), but not<br />
generally considered as dating from that first<br />
publication. Placed on the Official List by<br />
Opinion 1023 (1974: 127). -inae, Swainson<br />
(1835: 17); -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1 968: 7). Wenz (1 941 [in 1 938-1 944]: 1 045)<br />
acted as First Reviser and gave Tonnidae<br />
precedence over Cassidae.<br />
Cassidulidae Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21 : 35<br />
Type genus: Cassidulus Gray, 1854<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Cassidulus Lamarck, 1801 [Echinodermata],<br />
which is itself the type genus of<br />
Cassidulidae L. Agassiz & Desor, 1847.<br />
-inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 52, 54).<br />
See Melongenidae.<br />
Cassidulinae Odhner, 1925 [22 May]<br />
Reference: r/(/VförZoo/og/, 17A(6): 14<br />
Type genus: Cassidula Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: The type genus is usually, but incorrectly,<br />
cited as "Cassidula Férussac,<br />
1 821 ". Férussac used "Les Cassidules" (vernacular),<br />
a name first latinized as Cassidulus<br />
Berthold, 1827, but then a junior<br />
homonym of Cassidulus Lamarck, 1801<br />
[Echinodermata]. The spelling Cassidula was<br />
first used by Gray (1847b: 119), and can be<br />
considered a replacement name or an emendation<br />
of Cassidulus Berthold. Cassidula<br />
Gray, 1847, is not preoccupied (Art. 33.3)<br />
by Cassidula [Blainville, 1830], an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Cassidulus Lamarck.
However, because of the homonymy with<br />
Cassidulidae L. Agassiz & Desor, 1847, the<br />
name Cassidulinae Odhner, 1 925, should be<br />
emended (Art. 55.3), e.g. to Cassidulainae,<br />
if it is necessary to have a family-group name<br />
based on Cassidula Gray, but this action can<br />
be done only by the Commission.<br />
Cassiopinae Beurlen, 1967<br />
Reference: Arquivos de Geología [Universidade<br />
do Recife], 5: 3, 10<br />
Type genus: -fCassiope Coquand, 1865<br />
Remarks: Kollmann (1979: 35) independently<br />
introduced Cassiopidae as a nom. nov. pro<br />
Glauconiidae, invalid because its type genus<br />
is a junior homonym.<br />
Cataeginae McLean & Quinn, 1987 [31 July]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 101(3): 111<br />
Type genus: Cateeg/s McLean &Ouinn, 1987<br />
Catantostomatinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
158<br />
Type genus: -tCatantostoma Sandberger, 1842<br />
Remarks: -idae, Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960:213).<br />
Catillinae Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 994-995<br />
Type genus: Catillus Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Established as "tribe" Catillina, simultaneously<br />
at two successive ranks below<br />
family.<br />
Catinellinae Odhner, 1950 [18 December]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 28(4-5): 200<br />
Type genus: Catinella Pease, 1870<br />
Cavoliniidae d'Orblgny, 1842<br />
Reference: Paléontologie française. Terrains<br />
crétacés, 2:21<br />
Type genus: Cavolinia Bruguière, 1791<br />
Remarks: Invalid: Placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 883 (1969: 28).<br />
Cavoliniidae Gray, 1850 [9 February] (1815)<br />
Reference: Catalogue of the Mollusca in the<br />
collection of the British Museum. Part II,<br />
Pteropoda: 3-4<br />
Type genus: //' Abildgaard, 1791<br />
Remarks: -inae, van der Spool (1967: 81);<br />
-oidea, Bouchet, herein [in place of Euthecosomata,<br />
which is not available as a family-group<br />
name]. Placed on the Official List<br />
by Opinion 883 (1969: 28). When he estab-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 45<br />
lished Cavoliniidae, Gray did not cite Hy-<br />
alaeidae; however, Hyalaea and Cavolinia<br />
are synonyms, and Cavoliniidae is maintained<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Hyalaeidae.<br />
Caymanabyssiinae Marshall, 1986 [2 July]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Journal of Zoology,<br />
12(4): 537<br />
Type genus: Caymanabyssia Moskalev, 1976<br />
Cecilioididae Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjöbenhavn,<br />
17-22 (for 1863): 291<br />
Type genus: /// Férussac, 1814<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Caeciliae,<br />
based on Caecilioides, an unjustified emendation<br />
of Cecilioides, the latter placed on the<br />
Official List by Opinion 335 (1955: 56). -inae<br />
[as Caecilianellea], based on Caecilianella<br />
Bourguignat, 1856 [an unjustified emenda-<br />
tion of Cecilioides], Krelinger (1870: 228).<br />
Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Cecilioididae<br />
Mörch, 1864, is here declared a nomen oblitum<br />
and Ferussaciidae a nomen protectum:<br />
see under Ferussaciidae.<br />
Cecininae Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 22<br />
Type genus: Cecina A. Adams, 1861<br />
Remarks: Incorrect original spelling Caecininae.<br />
Cepaeini Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, newser., 17(3):<br />
136<br />
Type genus: Cepaea Held, 1837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cepaeae.<br />
Cephalaspidea p. Fischer, 1 883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550<br />
Remarks: Established by Fischer as a taxon<br />
above family rank. Treated as a "Stirps"<br />
[= superfamily] by Thiele (1931 [in 1929-<br />
1935]: 377). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Cephalobrachiinae Pruvot-Fol, 1926 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Résultats des Campagnes Scien-<br />
tifiques du Prince Albert 1er de Monaco, 70:<br />
20<br />
Type genus: Cephalobrachia Bonnevie, 1912<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cephalobrachinae.
46<br />
Cepolinae Ihering, 1909<br />
Reference; Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschañin<br />
Wien, 59: 429<br />
Type genus: Cepolis Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -idae, Pilsbry (1934b: 7). Homonym<br />
of Cepolidae Rafinesque, 1815, based on<br />
Cepola Linné, 1766 [Pisces].<br />
Cerastinae Wenz, 1 923 [2 August]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogas. /, Pars 21:<br />
1072<br />
Type genus: Cerastus Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: The name Cerastinae has for some<br />
time been considered invalid because its<br />
type genus was believed to be a junior homonym<br />
of Cerastus Dejean, 1821 [Coleóptera].<br />
However, the latter is a name<br />
without description or included species, listed<br />
by Dejean in synonymy, or as a subgenus,<br />
of Polydrusus Germar, 1817; "Cerastus<br />
Dejean" is not an available name, and has<br />
not subsequently been made available,<br />
which leaves Cerastus Albers and Cerastinae<br />
potentially valid names, -idae, Hausdorf<br />
(1999: 152). See also Cerastuinae.<br />
Cerastuinae Wenz, 1930 [10 April]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, /, Pars 46:<br />
3034<br />
Type genus: Cerastua Strand, 1928<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Cerastinae,<br />
erroneously considered to be invalid, -idae,<br />
H.Nordsieck (1986b: 97).<br />
Ceratodiscinae Pilsbry, 1927 [27 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 41(2): 62<br />
Type genus: Ceratodiscus Simpson & Henderson,<br />
1901<br />
Ceratopeidae Yochelson & Bridge, 1957<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 294-H: 296<br />
Type genus: tCeratopea Ulrich, 1911<br />
Ceratosomatidae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:215<br />
Type genus: Ceratosoma A. Adams & Reeve,<br />
1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ceratosomidae.<br />
Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Ceratosomatidae<br />
Gray, 1857, is here declared a nomen<br />
oblitum and Chromodorididae a nomen protectum:<br />
see under Chromodorididae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Ceresinae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 78<br />
Type genus: Ceres Gray, 1856<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cererinae. -idae<br />
[declared new], F. G. Thompson (1980: 13).<br />
Cerionidae Pilsbry, 1901 [29 November]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
14(55): 174<br />
Type genus: Cerion Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Sometimes attributed to "Fleming,<br />
1818", an error that may have its origin from<br />
Pupidae Fleming, 1828, based on Pupa<br />
Lamarck, 1801 [a synonym of Cerion].<br />
-oidea, H. B. Baker (1956a: 130).<br />
Ceriphasiinae Gill, 1863 [before 3 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 15: 34<br />
Type genus: Ceriphasia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ceraphasiinae.<br />
-idae. Meek (1876: 560). See Pleuroceridae.<br />
Ceritellidae Wenz, 1938 [March] (1895)<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Palàozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
64, 66; 817 [1940]<br />
Type genus: iCeritella Morris & Lycett, 1850<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Tubiferidae, based on Tubifer Piette,<br />
1856, which Wenz treated as a synonym of<br />
Centella, and also regarded as a junior homonym<br />
of "Tubifer Lamarck, 1816" (in fact,<br />
Lamarck had established Tubifex [Oligochaeta],<br />
leaving Tubifera potentially valid name).<br />
Ceritellidae is in prevailing usage and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Tubiferidae (1895).<br />
Cerithiarida Glaubrecht, 1995<br />
Reference: 12th International Malacological<br />
Congress [Vigo, 1995], Abstracts: 309<br />
Remarks: Established as a family-group name<br />
between superfamily and family, containing<br />
the families Cerithiidae, Diastomatidae,<br />
Planaxidae and Thiaridae. Not available: not<br />
based on a genus.<br />
Cerithideidae Houbrick, 1988 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Malacological Review, Suppl. 4:<br />
118<br />
Type genus: Ce/'/'i/?/dea Swainson, 1840<br />
Cerithiellidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 1 5(1 ): 21<br />
Type genus: Cerithiella Verrill, 1882
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.2,<br />
as a replacement for Newtoniellinae, based<br />
on Newtoniella Cossmann, 1893, a junior<br />
objective synonym of Cerithiella. -inae, Mar-<br />
shall (1980: 87).<br />
Cerithiidae Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference: The philosophy of zoology, 2: 491<br />
Type genus: Cerithium Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cerithiadae. First<br />
introduced as the vernacular family "les<br />
Cérites" by Férussac (1822 [13 April] [in<br />
1821-1822]: xxxv). -inae, Swainson (1840:<br />
315); -oidea [as -acea], Dall (1892: 267).<br />
Cerithiodermatidae Hacobjan, 1976 [after 12<br />
November]<br />
Reference: [Gastropods from the Upper Cretaceous<br />
of the Armenian SSR]: 231<br />
Type genus: -\Cerithioderma Conrad, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cerithiodermidae.<br />
Ponder & Waren (1988: 300) attributed this<br />
name to "Akopyan, 1973". Akopyan is another<br />
transliteration of Hacobjan, but we<br />
have not been able to confirm the date<br />
"1973", which appears to be a misprint.<br />
Cerithiopsidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853<br />
[December]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:240<br />
Type genus: Cehthiopsis Forbes & Hanley, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Korobkov (1 955: 216); -oidea,<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 213); -ini,<br />
Lindner (1999: 94).<br />
Cerithiopsidellinae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987 [after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: -\Cerithiopsidella Bartsch, 1911<br />
Cernuellini Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 229<br />
Type genus: Cernuella Schlüter, 1838<br />
Ceryciidae van der Hoeven, 1850 [after 20<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie (Dutch<br />
edition, ed. 2), 1:772<br />
Type genus: Cerycium Philippi, 1841<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (phalanx [below<br />
family]) Cerycoidea. Van der Hoeven did not<br />
explicitly cite Cerycium under this family, but<br />
when Philippi established that name he gave<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 47<br />
an etymology referring to the buccinum of<br />
the Romans. It is not certain however that<br />
van der Hoeven knew Philippi's genus, and<br />
he may simply have corrected Buccinidae<br />
on linguistic grounds, in which case Ceryciidae<br />
would not be available.<br />
Chamaeariontales Roth, 1996 [2 January]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 39(1): 30, 34, 41<br />
Type genus: Chamaearionta Berry, 1930<br />
Remarks: Roth established the name Chamae-<br />
ariontales in a phylogenetic classification rejecting<br />
formal categorical ranks; he suggested<br />
that it could be considered equivalent to<br />
Chamaeariontini by a "hypothetical system-<br />
atist concerned with expressing [his] results<br />
within the Linnean hierarchy".<br />
Charcotiidae Odhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 25<br />
Type genus: Charcotia \/ayss\ère, 1906<br />
Charoniinae Powell, 1933 [28 February]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 63: 155<br />
Type genus: Charonia Gistel, 1847<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea [as -acea], Korobkov<br />
(1955: 281-282). See also Nyctilochidae.<br />
Charopidae Hutton, 1884 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 16: 188, 190<br />
Type genus: C/iaropa Albers, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Solem (1983: 70, 72).<br />
Chauvetmnae F. Nordsieck, 1968<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken:<br />
viii<br />
Type genus: Chauvetia Monterosato, 1884<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Nordsieck<br />
may have intended to propose a replacement<br />
name for Lachesinae, an invalid name<br />
based on Lachesis, which Nordsieck treated<br />
as a synonym of Chauvetia. However,<br />
because of the lack of diagnosis and lack of<br />
reference to Lachesinae, we regard Chauvetiinae<br />
as unavailable.<br />
Cheeneetnukiidae Blodgett & Cook, 2002 [31<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Queensland /Wuse¿/m,48(1):<br />
18<br />
Type genus: ^Cheeneetnukia Blodgett & Cook,<br />
2002
48<br />
Cheileidae Macpherson & Chappie, 1951<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the National Museum<br />
of Victoria, 17: 126-127<br />
Type genus: Cheilea Modeer, 1793<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
Macpherson & Chappie probably established<br />
Cheileidae because Cheilea is the oldest ge-<br />
neric name in the family comprising also Hipponix<br />
and Amalthea; Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
Chelidonuridae Habe, 1961 [10 May]<br />
Reference: Coloured illustrations of the shells<br />
of Japan, 2: 92<br />
Type genus: Chelidonura A. Aäams, 1850<br />
Chelinoti<br />
Remarks: Cited by Ponder & Waren (1988:<br />
301) as a family-group name "Chelinoti<br />
Swainson, 1840". However, Swainson (1840:<br />
234, 355) erected Chelinotus as a genus,<br />
and included it in the family Haliotidae.<br />
Chemnitziinae Stoliczka, 1868 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Part 6: 283<br />
Type genus: Chemnitzia d'Orbigny, 1839<br />
Remarks: -idae, de Polin (1870: 10).<br />
Chenopidae Deshayes, 1865<br />
Reference: Description des animaux sans<br />
vertèbres ..., 3: 436<br />
Type genus: Cbenopus Philippi, 1836<br />
Chicoracea<br />
Remarks: Cited by Ponder & Waren (1988:<br />
304) as a family-group name "Chicoracea<br />
Latreille, 1825". In fact, Latreille (1825: 193)<br />
used "Chicoracé" (vernacular: latinized as<br />
Chicoracea Griffith & Pidgeon, 1834, an<br />
emendation of Cb/coreus Montfort, 1810) as<br />
a genus placed in his family Varicosa.<br />
Chilinidae Dall, 1870 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals of the Lyceum of Natural<br />
History of New York, 9: 357<br />
Type genus: Chilina Gray, 1828<br />
Remarks: -oidea, H. B. Baker (1964: 152);<br />
-inae, Harbeck (1996: 19, 22).<br />
Chilodontinae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
296<br />
Type genus: \Chilodonta Etallon, 1859<br />
Remarks: -ini, McLean (1982: 11); -idae,<br />
Waren, herein.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Chilopyrgulinae Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebnalzdanja, 32: 12<br />
Type genus: Chilopyrgula Brusina, 1896<br />
Chioraeridae<br />
Remarks: O'Donoghue (1921: 192, 194) used<br />
a heading "Genus Chioraeridae gen. nov."<br />
under the family Tethymelibidae. Chioraera<br />
Gould, 1852, is a genus name, and<br />
O'Donoghue's intentions are not clear.<br />
Chlamydephoridae Cockerell, 1935 [24 April]<br />
(1903)<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 48(4): 143<br />
Type genus: Chlamydephorus B\nney, 1879<br />
Remarks: The type genus is occasionally said<br />
to be a junior homonym of Chlamydephorus<br />
Lenz, 1831 .<br />
However, Lenz merely suggest-<br />
ed that Chlamydephorus would have been<br />
grammatically more correct than Chlamyphorus<br />
Harlan, 1 825 [Mammalia], but he did<br />
not use it as a valid name. This leaves<br />
Chlamydephorus Binney and Chlamydephoridae<br />
Cockerell as potentially valid<br />
names. Chlamydephoridae was established<br />
as a substitute name for Aperidae, because<br />
Cockerell considered Apera Heynemann,<br />
1885, a synonym of Chlamydephorus. Herbert<br />
(1997: 208) has advocated the conservation<br />
of Chlamydephoridae over Aperidae;<br />
it is here maintained and under Art. 40.2 it<br />
takes the precedence of Aperidae. -inae, Tillier(1989:72).<br />
CHLORmoAE Iredale, 1938 [30 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(2): 93<br />
Type genus: Chloritis Beck, 1837<br />
Choanomphalinae p. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans lAmérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2(8): 32<br />
Type genus: C/7oanoAT?p/7a/(JS Gerstfeldt, 1859<br />
Remarks: -idae, B. Dybowski (1911: 962).<br />
Choanopomatini Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 133<br />
Type genus: Choanopoma L. Pfeiffer, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Choanopomateae.<br />
-inae, Abbott (1989: 210).<br />
Chondrinidae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80:201
Type genus: C/?ondr/>?a Reichenbach, 1828<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
511); -oidea, Schileyko (1984: 5).<br />
Chondropomatinae Henderson & Bartsch, 1920<br />
[8 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 58: 55, 59<br />
Type genus: Chondropoma L. Pfeiffer, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Chondropominae<br />
-ini [as -eae], Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]<br />
130); -idae, Wenz (1939 [in 1938-1944]<br />
536). Precedence of Annulariidae over simultaneously<br />
published Chondropomatinae determined<br />
by Art. 24 (family vs. subfamily).<br />
Chondrulinae Wenz, 1923 [2 August]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 21:<br />
1081<br />
Type genus: Ctiondrula Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, A. J. Wagner (1928: 308);<br />
-ini, Hausdorf (1999: 153).<br />
Chondrulopsininae Schileyko, 1978 [after 19<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 57(6): 845<br />
Type genus: C/iondm/ops/na Lindholm, 1925<br />
Choristellidae Bouchet & Waren, 1979 [31<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Sarsia, 64(3): 225<br />
Type genus: Chohstella Bush, 1897<br />
Remarks: -inae, Waren, herein.<br />
CHORisTiDAEVerrill, 1882 [July]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Connecticut<br />
Academy of Arts and Sciences, 5(2): 540<br />
Type genus: -tChoristes Carpenter in Dawson,<br />
1872<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Kuroda, Habe &<br />
Oyama (1971: 62). Kabat (1989: 156) has<br />
petitioned the ICZN to emend the name to<br />
Choristeidae to remove homonymy with<br />
Choristidae Esben-Petersen, 1915, based<br />
on Chorista, Klug, 1836 [Mecoptera]; this<br />
application had not been voted upon at the<br />
time of writing [23.02.03].<br />
Chromodoridinae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 126,137<br />
Type genus: Chromodoris Aider & Hancock,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. Placed on the Official List by<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 49<br />
Opinion 1375 (1986: 27), but dated in error<br />
to Bergh (1892). -idae, Pruvot-Fol (1930a:<br />
229). See also Glossodorididae. Under Art.<br />
23.9 of the Code, Ceratosomatidae and<br />
Doriprismaticinae are here declared nomina<br />
oblita and Chromodorididae a nomen protec-<br />
tum, based on usage in at least the following<br />
publications: Franc (1968c: 867), Abbott<br />
(1974: 354), Keen & Coan (1974: 140), T E.<br />
Thompson (1976: 21), Behrens (1980: 106),<br />
5), 22-<br />
Bertsch & Johnson (1 981 :<br />
Orr (1 981 :<br />
35, 79), Schmekel & Portmann (1982: 56),<br />
WillanS Coleman (1984: 52), Gosliner (1987:<br />
74), Coleman, (1989: 27^4), Cattaneo-Vietti<br />
et al. (1990: 19), Behrens (1991: 57), Higo &<br />
Goto (1993: 11, 427), Wells & Bryce (1993:<br />
113), Picton & Morrow (1 994: 80), Rios (1 994:<br />
211), Spencer & Willan (1996: 36), Ortea et<br />
al. (1996: 1), Rudman (in Beesleyetal. 1998:<br />
999), Marshall & Willan (1 999: 87, 1 74), Ono<br />
(1999: 78-103), Forcelli (2000: 123), Jensen<br />
(2000: 435), Suzuki (2000: 68-91), Costello<br />
et al. (2001 : 202), Kaiser & Bryce (2001 : 30),<br />
Kwon et al. (2001 : 1 83), Redfern (2001 : 1 75),<br />
Garcia-Gomez (2002: 108, 250). To our<br />
knowledge the names Ceratosomidae and<br />
Doriprismaticinae have not been used as valid<br />
after 1899.<br />
Chroninae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 626<br />
Type genus: Chronos Robson, 1914<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hausdorf (1998: 57); -ini,<br />
Schileyko (2002 [in 1998-2003]: 1185).<br />
Hausdorf (ibid.) also determined, as First<br />
Reviser, the relative precedence of Chroninae<br />
over Kaliellinae.<br />
Chrysallidinae Saurin, 1958<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 64<br />
Type genus: C/7/ysa///cía Carpenter, 1856<br />
Remarks: Established independently by F.<br />
Nordsieck (1972: 89). Given precedence<br />
over Menesthinae by First Reviser's action<br />
by Schänder, van Aartsen & Corgan (1999:<br />
149). -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Chrysodominae Dall, 1870 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Boston Society<br />
of Natural History, 13: 242<br />
Type genus: C/?Aysocyomtys Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae [declared new], Cossmann<br />
(1901:95).
50<br />
Chuchlinidae Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 80: 38<br />
Type genus: -[Chuchlina Fryda & Manda, 1997<br />
CiLiELLiNi Schileyko, 1 970 [after 7 September]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 49(9);<br />
1307<br />
Type genus: Ciliella Mousson, 1872<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schileyko (1 972: 41 ).<br />
CiMiDAE Waren, 1993 [30 December]<br />
Reference: Sarsia, 78(3-4): 192<br />
Type genus: Cima Chaster, 1896<br />
CiNGULiNAE Keen, 1971 [1 September]<br />
Reference: Sea shells of tropical West America,<br />
ed. 2: 371<br />
Type genus: Cingula Fleming, 1818<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Coan(1964: 165, 167).<br />
CiNGULiNiNAE Saurin, 1959<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1959): 273<br />
Type genus: Cingulina A. Adams, 1860<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
CiNGULOPsiDAE Fretter & Patil, 1958 [Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(3): 124<br />
Type genus: Cingulopsis Fretter & Patil, 1958<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Ponder (1988: 136). See<br />
alsoCoriandriidae.<br />
CioNELLiDAE L. Pfeiffer, 1879<br />
Reference: Nomenclátor heliceorum viventium:<br />
329<br />
Type genus: Cionella Jeffreys, 1830<br />
Remarks: Ohginal spelling (family) Cionellida.<br />
-oidea, H. B. Baker (1956a: 131). See Co-<br />
chlicopidae.<br />
CiRCiNARiiDAE Pilsbry, 1896 [8 December]<br />
Reference: [in Pilsbry & Rhoads] Proceedings<br />
of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,<br />
48: 488<br />
Type genus: Circinaria Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Pilsbry and his contemporaries used<br />
Circinaria in the sense of Haplotrema, and Cir-<br />
cinariidae was introduced to replace Seleniti-<br />
dae, invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym. However, H. B. Baker (1930d: 405)<br />
noted that an overlooked designation<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
(by Herrmannsen) of Helix pulchella Müller,<br />
1 774, as type species of Circinaria, made it a<br />
synonym of Vallonia Risso, 1 826, and thus Circinahidae<br />
a synonym of Valloniidae. Formally,<br />
the case should be referred to the Commis-<br />
sion under Art. 41, but Circinariidae is not in<br />
current use and the classification has now been<br />
stabilized with the name Haplotrematidae used<br />
instead of Circinariidae sensu Pilsbry.<br />
CiRcuLiDAE Fretter & Graham, 1962<br />
Reference: British prosobranch molluscs: 642<br />
Type genus: C/rcu/L/s Jeffreys, 1865<br />
Remarks: Available through reference to Fret-<br />
ter (1 956: 381 ), who provided a diagnosis,<br />
-inae, Waren, herein.<br />
CiRRiDAE Cossmann, 1916 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
10: 197<br />
Type genus: -fCirrus J. de Sowerby, 1816<br />
Remarks: -inae / -oidea, Bändel (1 993a: 41 , 44).<br />
CiRSOTREMATiNAE Joussoaumo, 1912 [14 Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 24(3-4): 234, 244<br />
Type genus: Cirsotrema Mörch, 1852<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cirsotreminae.<br />
CisTULiNAE L. Pfeiffer, 1858 [after May]<br />
Reference: Monographia pneumonoporum<br />
viventium, Suppl. 1: 130<br />
Type genus: Cistula Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Cis-<br />
tulea. -idae, Kobelt & Möllendorff (1898 [in<br />
1897-1899]: 185). H. B. Baker (1956b: 30)<br />
demonstrated that Pfeiffer used Cistula in a<br />
sense different from Gray, and Art. 41 should<br />
probably be applied.<br />
CiSTULOPSiNAE H. B. Baker, 1924 [15 January]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 37(3): 89<br />
Type genus: Cistulops H. B. Baker, 1924<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1 929 [in 1 929-<br />
1935]: 130).<br />
Cladohepatica Bergh, 1884<br />
Reference: Report on the scientific results of<br />
the voyage ofH. M. S. Challenger Zoology,<br />
10:2<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Kladohepatica,<br />
emended to Cladohepatica by Bergh (1892:<br />
169). Established as an order. Treated by<br />
Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 112) as a<br />
"Sippe" [= superfamily] and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).
CLATHROSCALiNAECossmann, 1912 [August]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
9: 19<br />
Type genus: \Clathroscala de Boury, 1890<br />
Clathurellinae h. Adams & A. Adams, 1 858<br />
[November]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:654<br />
Type genus: C/ai/?t/re//a Carpenter, 1857<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Defranciinae, invalid because its type genus<br />
is a junior homonym. Although Clathurella<br />
was introduced as a replacement name for<br />
Defrancia, Opinion 666 (1963: 267) has ruled<br />
them to have different type species. Clathurel-<br />
la not being a synonym of Defrancia, Art. 40.2<br />
does not apply. Subfamily declared again nov.<br />
by McLean (1971: 127). See also Lorinae.<br />
Clausiliinae Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum, Part I: 1 56<br />
Type genus: Clausula Draparnaud, 1805<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Clausiliana.<br />
-idae [as family Clausilieae], Mörch (1864:<br />
291 ); -oidea [as -acea], Kuroda (1 941 : 1 39);<br />
-ini[as-eae], H. Nordsieck (1963: 101).<br />
Clavatoridae Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 144<br />
Type genus: C/a\/a tor Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. B. Baker (1956a: 129).<br />
Clavatulinae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 128<br />
Type genus: Clavatula Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Clavatulina. Precedence<br />
over Pusionellinae determined by First<br />
Reviser's action by Ponder & Waren (1988:<br />
307). -idae. Ponder & Bouchet, herein.<br />
Clavinae Casey, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Science of St Louis, 14: 125, 158<br />
Type genus: Clavus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Clavini, as "tribe"<br />
of Pleurotomidae, immediately below family<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 51<br />
rank, -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975:<br />
214). Invalid: junior homonym of Clavidae<br />
McCrady, 1859 [Cnidaha], based on Clava<br />
Gmelin, 1791. Cernohorsky, Cornelius &<br />
Sysoev (1991: 192) petitioned the ICZN to<br />
emend the mollusc name to Clavusinae to<br />
remove homonymy. This petition was reject-<br />
ed by Opinion 2031 (2003: 147) because the<br />
name Drilliinae was available to designate<br />
the same taxon.<br />
Cleioprocta Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 50, 53<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" [= below<br />
suborder]. Treated as superfamily by Baba<br />
(1 955: 5) and by Higo & Goto (1 993: 441 [as<br />
Cleioproctoidea]). Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Clenchiellini D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2): 181<br />
Type genus: Clenchiella Abbott, 1948<br />
Remarks: -inae, Starobogatov (1970b: 34);<br />
-idae, loganzen & Starobogatov (1982:<br />
1144).<br />
Cleodoridae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 144, 151<br />
Type genus: Cleodora Péron & Lesueur, 1810<br />
Remarks: Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Cleodoridae<br />
Gray, 1840, is here declared a<br />
nomen oblitum and Clioidae Jeffreys, 1869,<br />
a nomen protectum: see under Clioidae.<br />
Cleopatrinae Pilsbry & Bequaert, 1927<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 53: 249<br />
Type genus: C/eopaira Troschel, 1857<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1933: 30).<br />
Clioidae Jeffreys, 1869 [after May]<br />
Reference: British Conchology, 5: 118<br />
Type genus: C//o Linnaeus, 1767<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cliidae. Jeffreys<br />
based Cliidae on '^Clio Browne", a pre-Linnean<br />
name validated as Clio Linnaeus, 1 767,<br />
for a group of Thecosomata. There are sev-<br />
eral earlier family-group names based on a<br />
genus ''Clio", but the context indicates that<br />
they were meant to be based on the gymnosome<br />
genus Clione: see Clioninae. -inae, van<br />
derSpoel (1967: 57). Under Art. 23.9 of the<br />
Code, Cleodoridae Gray, 1840, is here de-<br />
clared a nomen oblitum and Clioidae Jeffreys,<br />
1869, a nomen protectum, based on usage<br />
in at least the following publications: Van der<br />
Spoel (1967: 31, 56; 1968: 185; 1976: 16),<br />
Piani (1980: 167), Pavia & Robba (1979: 557),<br />
Boss (1 982: 1 085), Bruschi et al. (1 985: 39),<br />
Vaught (1989: 68), Lalli & Gilmer (1989: 151 ),<br />
Janssen (1989a: 40; 1989b: 124), Beu &<br />
Maxwell (1990: 424), Janssen (1990: 86), S.
52<br />
M. Smith & Heppell (1991 :<br />
45), Hodgkinson,<br />
Garvie & Be (1992: 24), Cavallo & Repetto<br />
(1992: 170), Higo & Goto (1993: 420), Janssen<br />
& Zorn (1 993: 1 95), Janssen (1 995a: 58;<br />
1995b: 91), IVlillard (1996: 230), Spencer &<br />
Willan (1 996: 34), Janssen (1 998: 101), Newman<br />
(in Beesley et a!., 1998: 982), Janssen<br />
(1999a: 115), Higo, Callomon & Goto (1999:<br />
401 ), Redfern (2001 : 1 70). To our knowledge,<br />
the name Cleodoridae has not been used as<br />
valid after 1899.<br />
Clionellidae Stimpson, 1865 [25 February]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
1(1): 62<br />
Type genus: Clionella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: See Melatomidae.<br />
Clioninae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 141<br />
Type genus: Clione Pallas, 1774<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Clionidia,<br />
based on "Clione R. Clio Brown". There<br />
is considerable confusion in the early usages<br />
of the names Clio and Clione. Clio Browne<br />
is pre-Linnean and was validated as Clio Linnaeus,<br />
1767. However, Rafinesque placed<br />
Clionidia in a family Oligopteria, characterized<br />
by a naked body, as opposed to a fam-<br />
ily Hyaleina, characterized by an external<br />
shell. This context indicates that Clionidia is<br />
based on the gymnosome genus Clione<br />
Pallas, 1 774, rather than on the thecosome<br />
genus Clio Linnaeus, 1767. -idae [as fam.<br />
Cliodinae], Menke (1828: 5); -oidea [as Ch-<br />
acea], Salisbury (1940: 97). Homonym of<br />
Clionidaed'Orbigny, 1851, based on Cliona<br />
Grant, 1826 [Porifera]. Bouchet & Rützier<br />
(2003) petitioned the ICZN to remove the<br />
homonym by emending the name of the<br />
sponge family to Clionaidae.<br />
Cliopsidae O. G. Costa, 1873 [27 December]<br />
Reference: Fauna del regno di Napoli, 3a<br />
parte, Animali molli, fase. 1, Pteropodi: 24<br />
Type genus: C//ops/s Troschel, 1854<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) "Clionopsidei"<br />
(vernacular), based on Clionopsis, an<br />
incorrect subsequent spelling [by Keferstein<br />
(1862 [in 1862-1866]: 645)] oWliopsis. First<br />
latinized [as Clionopsidae] by Pelseneer<br />
(1886:220).<br />
Clisospiridae S. a. Miller, 1 889 [after October]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: tClisospira Billings, 1865<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: -inae / -oidea [as -acea]. Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 296).<br />
Clivunellidae Kochansky-Devidé & Sliskovic,<br />
1972<br />
Reference: Geoloski Glasnik Sarajevo, 16: 53<br />
[Serbo-Croatian], 65 [German]<br />
Type genus: tClivunella Katzer, 1918<br />
Clypeaceae Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10:214<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) "Clypeacées"<br />
(vernacular), containing the genera<br />
"Patelle", "Fissurelle", "Emarginule",<br />
"Parmophore", "Septaire" and "Ancyle?".<br />
Latinized and treated as "Division" [above<br />
genus] by Bowdich (1 822: 24). Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
Clypeosectidae McLean, 1989 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Contributions in Science, Natural<br />
History Museum of Los Angeles County, 407:<br />
15<br />
Type genus: C/ypeosecius McLean, 1989<br />
Clypidinidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instltuta,<br />
187:71<br />
Type genus: Clypidina Gray, 1847<br />
CoccuLiNELLiDAE Moskalev, 1971 [after 11 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 4: 59<br />
Type genus: //// Thiele, 1909<br />
CoccuLiNiDAE Dali, 1882 [5 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 4: 401<br />
Type genus: Cocculina Dall, 1882<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as "tribe" = above family<br />
rank], Thiele (1904: 156).<br />
Cochleae Férussac, 1821 [6 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: 18<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Also spelled Cochleadae by Fleming (1828:<br />
255).<br />
CocHLEOPHORA Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum. Part I: 155, 179
Remarks: Taxon containing the eight shelled<br />
"tribes" [= subfamilies] of Helicidae, as opposed<br />
to the shell-less "tribes" (= Scutifera).<br />
Established as a family-group name and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
CocHLESPiRiNAE Powoll, 1 942 [1 5 July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 2: 29-30<br />
Type genus: \Cochlespira Conrad, 1865<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:214).<br />
CocHLicELLiNAE Schileyko, 1972 [after 30 Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: Nekotorye aspekty izucheniia<br />
sovremennykh kontinental'nykh briukhonogikh<br />
molliuskov: 39<br />
Type genus: Cochlicella Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (1993b: 4); -idae,<br />
Schileyko & Menkhorst (1997: 55).<br />
CocHLicopiDAE Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
(1879)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 564<br />
Type genus: Cochlicopa Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: When he established Cochlicopidae,<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 53<br />
Pilsbry did not justify his action. Later, he (Pils-<br />
bry, 1908a: 309) treated Cionella Jeffreys,<br />
1830, as a synonym of Cochlicopa and Co-<br />
chlicopidae and Cionellidae as synonyms of<br />
Ferussaciidae. Although Cionellidae is still<br />
occasionally used, especially in North America,<br />
Cochlicopidae is in prevailing usage and<br />
is conserved under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Cionellidae. -inae, Watson (1920:<br />
24); -oidea, Schileyko (1984: 5).<br />
CocHLiopiNAETryon, 1866 [1 April]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(2): 156<br />
Type genus: Coc/?//opa Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: Cochliopinae and -ini, again declared<br />
new by D. W. Taylor (1966b: 173);<br />
-idae. Ponder, herein.<br />
CocHLODiNiNAE Lindholm, 1925 [30 November]<br />
(1923)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 16(6): 262<br />
Type genus: Cochlodina Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Marpessinae,<br />
based on Marpessa Gray, 1840, considered<br />
by Lindholm a junior synonym of<br />
Cochlodina. Cochlodininae is in prevailing usage<br />
and under Art. 40.2 takes the precedence<br />
of Marpessinae. -ini [as -eae], H. Nordsieck<br />
(1969:257).<br />
CocHLOSTOMATiNAE Kobolt, 1902 [July]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 16: 488<br />
Type genus: Cochlostoma Jan, 1830<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1931a: 60; 572).<br />
CocHLOsTYLiDAE Möllendorff, 1890 [between<br />
June and 3 Nov.]<br />
Reference: Bericht die Senckenbergischen<br />
Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Frankfurt<br />
a./W., (1889-1890): 226<br />
Type genus: Cochlostyla Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -inae, Ihering (1929: 222).<br />
CocHLOsYRiNGiDAE Mitchell, 1890<br />
Reference: The Zoological Record for 1889,<br />
Mollusca: 66<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
The name Cochlosyhngidae appears in an<br />
entry to the "genus" Cochlosyringia, which<br />
was in fact established as a suborder by Voi-<br />
gt, 1888 (see higher category list).<br />
CoDONOCHEiLiDAE S. A.,1 889 [after Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: tCodonoc/?e//us Whiteaves, 1884<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Codonochilidae,<br />
based on Codonochilus Lindström, 1884, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Codonocheilus.<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 209).<br />
CoELiAxiNAE Pilsbry, 1907 [25 January]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
18(72): 330<br />
Type genus: Coeliaxis H. Adams & Angas,<br />
1865<br />
Remarks: -idae (as Caeliaxidae [based on<br />
Caeliaxis, an incorrect subsequent spelling<br />
of Coe//ax/s]), Germain (1916: 299).<br />
CoELOcioNTiDAE iredalo, 1937 [12 March]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(4): 306<br />
Type genus: Coelocion Pilsbry, 1904<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Diagnosed<br />
and declared again new [as Coelociidae] by<br />
H. Nordsieck (1986b: 111). -inae, Schileyko<br />
(1999 [in 1998-2003]: 428).<br />
CoELOSTYLiNiDAE Cossmann, 1908 [after March]<br />
Reference: Revue Critique de Paléozoologie,<br />
12(2): 95<br />
Type genus: \Coelostylina KittI, 1894<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Termier & Termier (1 968: 919).
54<br />
CoELOzoNiNAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: tCoelozone Ferner, 1907<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ides], same reference.<br />
Name only. Diagnosed by Knight, Batten &<br />
Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 210-211). See<br />
also Euryzoninae.<br />
CoLiMACEA / CoLiMAciDAE Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1 : 320<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Colymacées"<br />
(vernacular), also in Lamarck (1822: 61). Lat-<br />
inized [as Colimacea] by d'Orbigny (1837 [in<br />
1834-1847]: 223) and [as Colimacidae] by<br />
d'Orbigny (1 841 [in 1 841 -1 853]: 1 37, 140). Not<br />
available: not based on a genus.<br />
CoLiNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I: 1<br />
Type genus: Colus Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Colusina. -idae,<br />
Cotton & Godfrey (1932: 71); -ini, Bouchet<br />
& Kantor, herein.<br />
CoLiNiNAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987 [after<br />
23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 26<br />
Type genus: Co//na H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Collininae.<br />
CoLLisELLiDEN Thiem, 1917 [30 March]<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift fíjr NaturwissenscÄ7aft,<br />
54(3-4): 616<br />
Type genus: Collisella Dall, 1871<br />
Remarks: Not available: introduced as a vernacular<br />
name after 1900 (Art. 11.7.2).<br />
CoLLONiiDAE Cossmann, 1917 [15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Cossmann & Peyrot] Actes de<br />
la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 69(4): 354<br />
Type genus: Collonia Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
343); -ini, Bouchet, herein.<br />
CoLOMBELLiNiDAE R Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 657<br />
Type genus: -\Colombellina d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Columbellinidae,<br />
based on Columbellina Geinitz, 1846, an unjustified<br />
emendation of Colombellina.<br />
CoLUBRARiiDAE Dali, 1904 [6 August]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
47: 135<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Co/ubrar/a Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abboft (1974: 218).<br />
CoLUMBARiiDAE,1928 [December]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
25(2): 330<br />
Type genus: Columbarium Martens, 1881<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1941 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
1085).<br />
CoLUMBELLARiiDAE Zittel, 1895 [after February]<br />
Reference: Grundzüge der Paläontologie<br />
{Paläozoologie), Abt. I, Invertebrate: 346<br />
Type genus: -[Columbellaria Rolle, 1861<br />
Remarks: The name was credited by Zittel to<br />
P. Fischer who, however, placed (P. Fischer,<br />
1884 [in 1880-1887]: 657) Columbellaria in<br />
Colombellinidae.<br />
CoLUMBELLiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 312<br />
Type genus: Columbella Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: -idae, Stoliczka (1867 [in 1867-<br />
1871]: 138); -oidea, Riedel (2000: 195). See<br />
also Pyrenidae.<br />
CoLUMELLiDAE / CoLUMELLARiA Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1: 322<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Columellaires"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized [as Columellaria] by<br />
Latreille (1825: 197) and [as Columellidae]<br />
by H. Lea (1843: 273). Established as a<br />
family and not available as such (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
CoLUMELLiNAE Schileyko, 1998 [November]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 2: 162<br />
Type genus: Co/t/me//a Westerlund, 1878<br />
CoMiNELLiNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part /: 1<br />
Type genus: Cominella Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cominellina.<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 479<br />
(1957: 375), but credited in error to P. Fischer<br />
(1884 [in 1880-1887]: 624). -idae [declared<br />
new], Powell (1929: 59); -ini, Bouchet<br />
& Kantor, herein.<br />
CoNCHAE Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 107<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Les Conques"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Children (1823 [in<br />
1822-1824]: 309). Established as a family<br />
and not available as such (not based on a<br />
genus).
CoNCHOLEPADiDAE Perrier, 1897<br />
Reference: Traité de Zoologie, fase. 4: 2101<br />
Type genus: CoA7c/?o/epas Lamarck, 1801<br />
CoNEUPLECTiNAE,1946 [December]<br />
Reference: Venus, 14(5-8): 206<br />
Type genus: Coneuplecta Möllendorff, 1893<br />
CoNiDAE Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference: Ttie philosopliy of zoology, 2: 490<br />
Type genus: Conus Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Conusidae. A junior<br />
objective synonym of Conulinae Rafinesque,<br />
1815, which however is invalid; see Kohn<br />
(1992: 5). -inae [as Conianae], Swainson<br />
(1831 [in 1820-1833]: pi. 68); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 48).<br />
CoNOBAiCALiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:277<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
CoNocASPiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1914 [Apnl]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
CoNOCYPRAEiNi Schllder, 1936 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 22(2): 107<br />
Type genus: -[Conocypraea Oppenheim, 1901<br />
CoNORBiDAE de Gregorio, 1880 [November]<br />
Reference: Fauna di S. Giovanni llarione [Pa-<br />
risiano). Parte 1(1): xxviii<br />
Type genus: fConorb/s Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -inae, de Gregorio (1890: 22).<br />
CoNovuLiDAE W. Clark, 1850 [December]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 6: 444<br />
Type genus: Conovula Schweigger, 1820<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. B. Baker (1956: 130). See<br />
Melampidae.<br />
CoNRADiiNAE Goükov & Starobogatov, 1987 [after<br />
23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 26<br />
Type genus: Conradia A. Adams, 1860<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 55<br />
CoNSTRicTiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1981 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Arctiiv für Molluskenkunde, 111(1-<br />
3):101<br />
Type genus: ^Constricta O. Boettger, 1877<br />
CoNTORTELLiDAE Lyssenko & Korotkov, 1992<br />
[after 11 November]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1992(4): 21-22<br />
Type genus: -\Contortella Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Remarks: Name attributed by the authors to<br />
"Lyssenko & Aliev, 1989", but without any<br />
bibliographical reference.<br />
CoNUALEviiNAE ColNer & Farmer, 1 964 [December]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the San Diego<br />
Society of Natural History, 1 3(1 9): 381<br />
Type genus: Conualevia Collier & Farmer, 1 964<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Conualevinae.<br />
-idae, Vaught(1989:ix, 70).<br />
Conulinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 145<br />
Type genus: Conu/us Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Conulia,<br />
based on Conulus, an unjustified emendation<br />
of, or a substitute name for, Conus Linnaeus.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Conulus Leske, 1778 [Echinodermata].<br />
Conulinae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879 [November]<br />
Reference: Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna<br />
mexikanischer Land- und Süsswasser-Conchylien,<br />
4: 23<br />
Type genus: Conulus Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the Official<br />
Index by Opinion 335; see Euconulinae.<br />
Conulinae Cossmann, 1917 [15 April]<br />
Reference: [in Cossmann & Peyrot] Actes de<br />
la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux, 69(3): 236<br />
Type genus: Conulus Nardo, 1841<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Conulus Leske, 1778 [Echinodermata], and<br />
Conulus Rafinesque, 1815 [Gastropoda].<br />
Convexinae Clessin, 1909 [15 April]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 41(2): 79<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Convolutidae Broderip, 1839<br />
Reference: Penny cyclopaedia, 14: 320<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Latinisation of "les Enroulés" (vernacu-<br />
lar), established by Lamarck (1809: 322).<br />
See also Involvea.
56<br />
CoRALLioPHiLiDAE Chenu, 1859<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (1): 172<br />
Type genus: Coralliophila H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: -inae, Dali (1889a: 19, 217).<br />
CoRAMBiDAE Bergh, 1871 [November]<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, Abhandlungen, 21: 1293<br />
Type genus: Corambe Bergh, 1869<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Corambiadae.<br />
-inae, Martynov (1994: 4).<br />
CoREospiRiDAE Knight, 1947 [3 January]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-<br />
lections, 106(17): 3<br />
Type genus: -\Coreospira Saito, 1936<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. Diagnosed by Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 172).<br />
CoRETiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 180<br />
Type genus: Coretus Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Coretina. -Ini,<br />
Hausdorf & Bouchet, herein.<br />
CoRiANDRiiDAE R Nordsiock, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeresschnecken:<br />
150<br />
Type genus: Cor/andr/a Tomlin, 1917<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a replacement name for Cingulopsidae<br />
Fretter & Patil, 1958, based on Cingulopsis<br />
Fretter & Patil, 1958, by Nordsieck considered<br />
to be a junior synonym of Coriandha.<br />
CoRiLLiNAE Pilsbry, 1905 [27 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 6(5): 289<br />
Type genus: Corilla hi. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
148); -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl (1 962:<br />
11).<br />
CORIOCELLIDAETrOSChel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3: 545<br />
Type genus: Cohocella Blainville, 1824<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Coriocel-<br />
lacea.<br />
CoRNiRosTRiDAE Pondor, 1990 [Novomber]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
56(4): 554<br />
Type genus: Cornirostra Ponder, 1990<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
CoRONATAE Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxvi<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Couronnés"<br />
(vernacular). First latinised by Menke (1828:<br />
51). Taxen containing the genus Cymbium.<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
CoRTiNELLiDAE Bandol, 2000 [July]<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paläontologie, Abhandlungen, 217(1): 113<br />
Type genus: -\Cotiinella Bändel, 1988<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Cortinellidae / -oidea, Bändel (1997: 64).<br />
CoRYPHELLiNAE,1889<br />
Reference: [in Carus] Prodromus Faunae<br />
Mediterraneae, 2: 211<br />
Type genus: Coryphella Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: Vayssière (1888: 73) had used the<br />
vernacular "Coryphellidés", and this was recorded<br />
by Mitchell (1892: 40) as "Coryphillidae<br />
Vayssière", but the family-group name is not<br />
generally considered established by Vayssière<br />
under Art. 11.7.2 ofthe Code. -idae, Hoffmann<br />
(1 939 [in 1 932-1 939]: 1 1 55); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Abbott (1974: 373). Placed on the Official List<br />
by Opinion 781 (1966: 104), v\/hich stated in<br />
error that Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]: 451)<br />
had acted as First Reviser and given Flabellinidae<br />
Bergh, 1889, precedence over Coryphellidae;<br />
in fact, Thiele used Flabellinidae as<br />
the valid name of the family in which he included<br />
Coryphella, but he did not cite Coryphellidae<br />
at all. This ruling of the Commission,<br />
however, had the effect of giving relative precedence<br />
to Flabellinidae over Coryphellidae.<br />
CosTAsiELLiDAE K. B. Clark, 1984 [27 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 98(2): 91<br />
Type genus: Costasiella Pruvot-Fol, 1951<br />
CosTELLARiiDAE MacDonald, 1860 [after 16<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Transactions ofthe Linnean Soci-<br />
ety of London, 23{^):8^<br />
Type genus: Costellaria Swainson, 1840<br />
Couronnés (Les). See Coronatae.<br />
CoxiELLiDAE Irodalo, 1943 [30 April]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 10(2): 209<br />
Type genus: Coxiella E. A. Smith, 1894<br />
Remarks: Name only, no description, but available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 through usage by Cotton<br />
(1 943 [ca. 30 July]: 145) and Allan (1 950:<br />
408).
Craspedopomatidae Kobelt& Möllendorff, 1898<br />
[20 September]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 30(9-10): 143<br />
Type genus: Craspedopoma L. Pfeiffer, 1847<br />
Remarks: -Inae, Kobelt (1902: 484); -oldea,<br />
Gollkov & Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Craspedostomatidae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
252<br />
Type genus: -fCraspedostoma Lindström, 1884<br />
Remarks: -oldea [as -acea]. Cox & Knight (In<br />
Moore, 1960: 298). Precedence over simultaneously<br />
published Bucanosplrlnae determined<br />
by Art. 24 (family vs. subfamily).<br />
Crassimarginatidae Fryda, Blodgett & Lenz,<br />
2002 [March]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 76(2): 247<br />
Type genus: -\Crassimarginata Jhaveri, 1969<br />
Crassispirinae McLean, 1971 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 14(1): 119<br />
Type genus: Crass/sp/ra Swain son, 1840<br />
Remarks: Morrison (1965: 2) diagnosed together<br />
"the subfamily Lophiotomlnae or<br />
Crassispirinae", but this does not qualify as<br />
an available introduction under Art. 13.1.<br />
McLean appears to have first made Cras-<br />
sispirinae available.<br />
Crateninae Bergh, 1889<br />
Reference: [in Carus] Prodromus Faunae<br />
Mediterraneae, 2: 209<br />
Type genus: Cratena Bergh, 1864<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c:<br />
886). See also Trinchesildae.<br />
Cremnoconchinae Preston, 1915<br />
Reference: The fauna of British India. Mollusca<br />
{Freshwater Gastropoda: Pelecypoda): 64<br />
Type genus: Cremnoconc/?us Blanford, 1869<br />
Creneini Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, newser., 17(3): 188<br />
Type genus: Crenea Albers, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Crenae, based on<br />
"Crena Sandberger", an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Crenea AI bers. However,<br />
Sandberger used Crenea in a sense different<br />
from Albers, and Zilch (1960 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 717) replaced ^'Crenea Sandberger"<br />
with the substitute name Creneatachea. In-<br />
valid: type genus a junior homonym of Crenea<br />
Risso, 1826 [Gastropoda].<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 57<br />
Crepidulidae Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference: The philosophy of zoology, 2: 494<br />
Type genus: Crepidula Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Crepiduladae.<br />
-inae. Gray (1857a: 115); -oldea [as -acea],<br />
Abbott (1 974: 1 38). Schumacher (181 7: 26,<br />
57) had established a division "les crépldules"<br />
(vernacular)/crepidula (Latin), above<br />
genus, and containing the genera Sandalium<br />
and Trochita [and, by inference, Crepidula];<br />
this could perhaps be considered an<br />
earlier introduction of the name Crepidul-<br />
idae.<br />
Creseidae Curry, 1982 [after February]<br />
Reference: Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, 4:<br />
42<br />
Type genus: Creseis Rang, 1828<br />
Remarks: Attributed by Curry to Rampai<br />
(1975), who introduced the name in a nomenclaturally<br />
unavailable thesis [1975: 127].<br />
Fol (1875: 177) had used the vernacular<br />
"Créséidées", but the name is not generally<br />
accepted as dating from that first publica-<br />
tion, -inae, Janssen (1995a: 15, 29).<br />
Cricostomata Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10: 185 and table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Cricostomes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Bowdich (1822: 33)<br />
as a "division" [above genus]. Treated by<br />
Blainville (1824: 224) as a family, containing<br />
the genera Turbo, Delphinula, Turritella, Fro-<br />
to, Scalaria, Valvata, Cyclostoma, and Paludina.<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Cristovalinae Schileyko, 2003<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 11:1 620<br />
Type genus: Cr/stov/a/a Clench, 1958<br />
Crocidopomatinae F. G. Thompson, 1967 [24<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Biological Society<br />
of Washington, 80: 14<br />
Type genus: Croc/c/opoma Shuttleworth, 1856<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Crocidopominae.<br />
-idae, Gollkov & Starobogatov (1975: 210).<br />
Crosseolidae Iredale & McMlchael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 48<br />
Type genus: Crosseola Iredale, 1924<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.
58<br />
Crossostomatidae Cox, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1: 301<br />
Type genus: -\Crossostonna Morris & Lycett,<br />
1851<br />
Remarks: -inae, Monari, Conti & Szabo (1995:<br />
200-201); -ini, Bouchet, herein.<br />
Crucibranchaeidae Tanaka, 1971 [August]<br />
Reference: Kaiyo Report, 3: 30<br />
Type genus://? Pruvot-Fol, 1942<br />
Remarks: Listed as "family Crucibranchaeinae".<br />
Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Cryptaulacinae Gründel, 1976 [18 November]<br />
Reference: Malakologische Abhandlungen,<br />
5(3): 44<br />
Type genus: f Cryp te tv/ax Tate, 1869<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cryptaulinae.<br />
Cryptazecinae Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 4: 554<br />
Type genus: Cryptazeca de Polin & Berillon,<br />
1878<br />
Cryptelasminae Germain, 1916 [30 November]<br />
Reference: Annali del Museo Cívico di Storia<br />
Naturale di Genova, ser. 3,7: 299<br />
Type genus: Cryptelasmus Pilsbry, 1907<br />
Remarks: Credited by Germain to himself with<br />
the date 1915, but we have not traced this<br />
name in any of Germain's 1915 papers.<br />
Cryptelasminae declared again new by<br />
Jaume & Sanchez de Fuentes (1943: 42).<br />
Cryptellidae Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum. Part /: 3, 7<br />
Type genus: Cryptella Webb & Berthelot, 1 833<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cryptelladae. Cryptellidae<br />
was declared nomen oblitum and<br />
Parmacellidae declared nomen protectum<br />
under Art. 23.9 by Schileyko (2003: 167).<br />
See Parmacellidae.<br />
Cryptinae Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 736<br />
Type genus: Crypta Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cryptaina. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Crypta<br />
Stephens, 1830 [Coleóptera].<br />
Cryptobranchiata Macdonald, 1880 [3 September]<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society,<br />
Zoology, 15: 164<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genera Phyl-<br />
lirhoe, Limapontia and Elysia, established at<br />
a rank between suborder and genus. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Cryptobranchiata P. Fischer, 1883 [20 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 519<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank contain-<br />
ing the family Dorididae. Treated by Iredale<br />
& O'Donoghue (1923: 226) as superfamily<br />
Cryptobranchiatae. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus). See<br />
also higher catagory list.<br />
Cryptocephala Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Cryptocéphales"<br />
(vernacular). First latinized by Latreille (1 825:<br />
169). Established as a family containing the<br />
genus "Hyale" (vernacular). Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Cryptochordidae Korobkov, 1955 [after 17<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Spravochnik i metodicheskoe rukovodstvo<br />
po tretichnym molliuskam. Bhukhonogie:<br />
336<br />
Type genus: -[Cryptochorda Mörch, 1858<br />
Cryptoconinae Cossmann, 1896 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
2: 142<br />
Type genus: tCryptoconus Koenen, 1867<br />
Cryptophthalminae Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 106<br />
Type genus: Cryptophthalmus Ehrenberg,<br />
1828<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Cryptophthalmus Rafinesque, 1814<br />
[Crustacea], -idae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 48). See Lathophthalminae.<br />
Cryptoplocinae Pchelintsev, 1960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.]<br />
Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski. Briukhonogie:<br />
121<br />
Type genus: tCryptoplocus Pictet & Campiche,<br />
1861<br />
Remarks: -idae [as Cryptoplocusidae], Pchelintsev<br />
(1965: 69). Ptygmatidinae given
precedence over simultaneously published<br />
Cryptoplocinae by First Reviser's choice by<br />
Kollmann (pers. comm., herein).<br />
Cryptostomidae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana, vol. 7.<br />
Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca IV [= plate 6]<br />
Type genus: Cryptosfomus Blainville, 1818<br />
Cryptothyra<br />
Remarks: Cited by Ponder & Waren (1988:<br />
301) as a family-group name "Cryptothyra<br />
Menke, 1830", but Menke (1830: 87) used<br />
this name as a genus of Sigaretidae.<br />
Ctenobranchia Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 723<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ctenobranchiata.<br />
Established at rank between order and ge-<br />
nus; treated by Wenz (1 923 [in 1 923-1 930]:<br />
1735) as a superfamily containing Hydrobi-<br />
idae, Bithyniidae, Lithoglyphidae, Vivipahdae,<br />
Valvatidae, Truncatellidae, Ampullarlidae,<br />
and Melaniidae. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus). See also<br />
higher category list.<br />
Ctenosculidae Thiele, 1925[1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 86<br />
Type genus: Ctenosculum Hea\h, 1910<br />
Remarks: The type species of Ctenosculum<br />
was described as a gastropod, but Waren<br />
(1981: 312) demonstrated that it is an ascothoracid<br />
crustacean.<br />
Ctiloceratidae Iredale & Laseron, 1957 [8 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Royal Zoological<br />
Society of New South Wales, (1955-<br />
1956): 98<br />
Type genus: CWoceras Watson, 1886<br />
Remarks: Precedence over simultaneously<br />
published Pedumicrinae and Watsoniinae<br />
determined by Art. 24 (family vs. subfamily),<br />
-inae, Bändel (1996b: 70).<br />
CuMANOTiNAE Odhner, 1907<br />
Reference: Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapakademiens<br />
Handlingar, 41 (4): 26<br />
Type genus: Cumanotus Oöhner, 1907<br />
Remarks: Declared again nov. in Franc (1968c:<br />
882). -idae, T E. Thompson (1976: 22).<br />
CuTHONELLiNAE M. ,1977 [4 March]<br />
Reference: ZoologicalJournalofthe Linnean<br />
Society, 60(3): 200<br />
Type genus: Cuthonella Bergh, 1884<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 59<br />
Remarks: Introduced presumably (and thus in<br />
violation of Art. 40. 1 ) as a replacement name<br />
for Precuthoninae, because Cuthonella has<br />
precedence over Precuthona Odhner, 1929.<br />
CuTHONiDAE Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {'Terra Nova')<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report,<br />
Zoology, 7(5): 278<br />
Type genus: Cuthona A\äer &. Hancock, 1855<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Odhner (1 939: 53). Placed on the Official List<br />
by Opinion 773 (1966: 85). -inae, Odhner<br />
(in Franc, 1968c: 885).<br />
CuviERiiDAE Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 144, 151<br />
Type genus: Cuvieria Rang, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cuviehdae. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Cuvieria<br />
Lesueur & Petit, 1807 and several others.<br />
See Tripteridae and Cuvierininae.<br />
CuviERiNiNAE van dor Spool, 1 967 [6 December]<br />
Reference: Euthecosomata, a group with remarkable<br />
development stages: 56, 105<br />
Type genus: Cuvierina Boas, 1886<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1,<br />
as a replacement name for Cuvieriidae although<br />
the name Tripteridae Gray, 1 850, was<br />
available, -idae, Beu & Maxwell (1990: 424).<br />
Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Tripteridae is<br />
here declared a nomen oblitum and Cuvierininae<br />
a nomen protectum, based on usage<br />
in at least the following publications: Van der<br />
Spoel (1 976: 1 7), Pavia & Robba (1 979: 558),<br />
Plan! (1980: 168), Ambrosiano & Gaglini<br />
(1982: 16), Boss (1982: 1035), Janssen<br />
(1989a: 41), Lalli & Gilmer (1989: 151),<br />
Vaught (1 989: 68), Beu & Maxwell (1 990: 238,<br />
424), Sabelli et al. (1990: 56, 258), Smith &<br />
Heppell (1991: 46), Cavallo & Repetto (1992:<br />
172), Hodgkinson et al. (1992: 31), Higo &<br />
Goto (1993: 420), Janssen (1995a: 31), Millard<br />
(1996: 230), Spencers Willan (1996: 34),<br />
Zorn (1997: 35), Newman (in Beesley et al.<br />
1998: 982), Higo, Callomon & Goto (1999:<br />
401), Janssen (1999a: 115), Janssen (1999b:<br />
19), Macedo et al. (1999: 365), Okutani (ed.)<br />
(2000: 775), Redfern (2001: 171). To our<br />
knowledge the name Tripteridae has not been<br />
used as valid after 1899.<br />
Cyathermiidae McLean, 1990 [11 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 104(3): 78<br />
Type genus: Cyathermia Waren & Bouchet, 1 989
60<br />
Cyathopomatinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897<br />
[23 July]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 29(7-8): 119<br />
Type genus: Cyathopoma W. & H. Blanford,<br />
1861<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 218).<br />
Cyclobranchia Blainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 180<br />
Remarks: Established as an order "Cyclobranches"<br />
(vernacular), containing dorids<br />
and onchidiids, and also used by Cuvier<br />
(1817: 388) as an order "Les Cyclobranch-<br />
es" containing patellids and chitons. Latinized<br />
by Goldfuss (1820: xliii) as a family<br />
containing Patella, Phyllidia and Diphyllidia.<br />
Not available as a family-group name (not<br />
based on a genus).<br />
Cyclomyaria Haller, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
538<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
the "subfam." Capulidae and Hipponicidae.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Cyclonassinae Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-<br />
lections, 227: 5<br />
Type genus: Cyclonassa Swainson, 1840<br />
Cyclonematinae R Fischer, 1885 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (9): 809<br />
Type genus: -fCyclonema Hall, 1852<br />
Remarks: -idae [declared nov. fam.], Cossmann(1916:8,23).<br />
Cyclophoridae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 181<br />
Type genus: Cyclophorus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. Adams & A. Adams (1855:<br />
278); -ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 3); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Wenz (1 938 [in 1 938-1 944]: 63,<br />
451).<br />
Cyclopsidae Chenu, 1859<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (1): 164<br />
Type genus: Cyclops Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Cyclops . F. Müller, 1776 [Crustacea].<br />
See also Cyclonassinae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Cycloridae S. A. Miller, 1889 [after October]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: tCyclora Hall, 1845<br />
Cyclostomatidae Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
22<br />
Type genus: Cyclostoma Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Cyclostomiatae.<br />
H. 8. Baker (1956b: 29) suggested<br />
that the name was based on Cyclostoma<br />
Draparnaud, 1 801 ,<br />
not Lamarck, 1 799; how-<br />
ever, Menke explicitly based "Cyclostomiatae"<br />
on "Cyclostoma, Lam.". Ponder & Waren<br />
(1988: 296) attributed the family name to<br />
Férussac, 1822, who, however (1822 [in<br />
1821-1822]: xxxii), placed Cyclostoma in his<br />
family "les Turbicines" (vernacular), -inae [as<br />
Cyclostomea], Kobelt (1879 [in 1876-1881]:<br />
189); -oidea [as -acea], Godwin-Austen<br />
(1897 [in 1882-1920]: 25). See Pomatiidae.<br />
Cyclostrematidae p. Fischer, 1885 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (9): 833<br />
Type genus: Cyclostrema Marryatt, 1818<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cossmann (1918: 69).<br />
Cyclostremellidae D.R. Moore, 1966 [Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of Marine Science, 16(3):<br />
481<br />
Type genus: Cyclostremella Bush, 1897<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abbott (1974: 309); -ini,<br />
Bouchot, herein [for consistency of ranking].<br />
Cyclotinae L. Pfeiffer, 1853 [12 February]<br />
Reference: [in Gray] Catalogue of Phaneropneumona<br />
or terrestrial operculated Mollusca<br />
in the collection of the British Museum: 6<br />
Type genus: Cyclotus Guilding [in Swainson],<br />
1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cyclotina. -idae [as<br />
"family Cyclotacea"], Troschel (1856: 66);<br />
-ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 179).<br />
Cyclotopsinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1898 [20<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 30(9-10): 156<br />
Type genus: Cyclotopsis Blanford, 1864<br />
Cyclotropidae Iredale, 1941 [19 December]<br />
Reference: Australian Zoologist, 1 0(1 ): 58<br />
Type genus: Cyclotropis Tapparone-Canefri,<br />
1883
Cyclozygidae B. K. Likharev, 1970 [after 5 June]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1970(3): 54<br />
Type genus: -\Cyclozyga Knight, 1930<br />
Cylichnidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854 [September]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:9<br />
Type genus: Cylichna Lovén, 1846<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Rudman<br />
(1978: 105). -inae, Stoliczka (1868 [in<br />
1867-1871]: 427); -oidea [as -acea], Abbott<br />
(1974:314).<br />
CYLINDRELLIDAETryon, 1868 [2 April]<br />
Reference: American Journal of Conchology,<br />
3(4): 311<br />
Type genus: Cylindrella L. Pfeiffer, 1840<br />
Remarks: Cylindrella Pfeiffer, 1840 has generally<br />
been regarded as a junior homonym<br />
of Cylindrella Swainson, 1840 [May] (and<br />
Distaectria Cossmann, 1891 was proposed<br />
as a replacement name), and on this ground<br />
Cylindrellidae has been treated as an invalid<br />
name. However Cylindrella Swainson has<br />
been suppressed for the purpose of the Law<br />
of Homonymy by Opinion 1 030 (1 974: 1 90).<br />
This leaves Cylindrella Pfeiffer and Cylindrellidae<br />
available names. See also Urocoptidae<br />
and Brachypodellinae.<br />
Cylindrellininae Zilch, 1959 [25 November]<br />
Reference: Handbucfi derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
360<br />
Type genus: -\CylindrelHna Munier-Chalmas,<br />
1884<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. Nordsieck (1986b: 109).<br />
Cylindrinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbucfi der systematischen<br />
Weicfitierkunde, 1(1): 341<br />
Type genus: Cylindra Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Cylindra llliger, 1802 [Coleóptera].<br />
Cylindrobullinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 388<br />
Type genus: Cylindrobulla P. Fischer, 1857<br />
Remarks: -idae, Marcus & Marcus (1956: 126);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Taylors Sohl (1962: 11, 17).<br />
Cylindrobullininae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
40<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 61<br />
Type genus: -^ Cylindrobullina Ammon, 1878<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Zilch (1 959 [in 1 959-1 960]: 1 3). -idae / -oidea,<br />
Bändel (1994a: 80, 87).<br />
Cylindromitrinae Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 152<br />
Type genus: Cylindromitra P. Fischer, 1884<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:214).<br />
Cylindrovertillidae Iredale, 1940 [30 May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Naturalist, 10: 234<br />
Type genus: CylindrovertillaO. Boettger, 1881<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
Cylleninae L. Bellardi, 1882 [after 1 December]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e della Liguria, parte 3: 159<br />
Type genus: Cyllene Gray, 1834<br />
Cymatiidae Iredale, 1 91 3 [9 September] (1 854)<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 27(5): 56<br />
Type genus: Cymatium Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Established as "the family name to<br />
be used for the Tritons" on the grounds that<br />
Cymatium is the oldest genus name in the<br />
family. See discussion in Beu & Cernohorsky<br />
(1986: 242). Placed on the Official List by<br />
Opinion 1650 (1991: 258), with precedence<br />
from 1854, i.e. from establishment of Ranel-<br />
lidae Gray, 1854. -inae, Kilias (1973: 56);<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 212).<br />
Cymbiinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [September]<br />
(1847)<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:158<br />
Type genus: Cymbium Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ides], Pilsbry & Olsson<br />
(1954: 16 [286]). When they established<br />
Cymbiinae, H. Adams & A. Adams did not<br />
cite Yetinae but listed "VeiusAdanson" in the<br />
synonymy of Cymbium. Cymbiinae is in pre-<br />
vailing usage and is conserved under Art.<br />
40.2, with the precedence of Yetinae.<br />
Cymbiolinae Bondarev, 1 995 [1 August]<br />
Reference: La Conchiglia, 27(276): 37<br />
Type genus: Cymbiola Swainson, 1831<br />
Cymbulariinae Horny, 1963 [3 March]<br />
Reference: Sborn i Geologickych ved, Paleontologie,<br />
ser. P, 2: 129
62<br />
Type genus: -tCymbularia Koken, 1896<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:207).<br />
Cymbuliidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 144, 151<br />
Type genus: Cymbulia Péron & Lesueur, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cymbuliadae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Salisbury (1940: 97); -inae,<br />
vanderSpoel(1976:35).<br />
Cymouoceidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 145, 151<br />
Type genus: Cymodocea d'Orbigny, 1834<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cymodoceadae.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Cymodocea Rafinesque, 1814 [Crustacea],<br />
Lamouroux, 1816 [Cnidaria], and Leach,<br />
1818 [Crustacea]. See Pterocymodoceidae.<br />
Cynodontidae MacDonald, 1860 [after 16 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Linnean Society<br />
of London, 23{^).8^<br />
Type genus: Cynodonta Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -inae, Tryon (1880: 70).<br />
CYPRAEAcmNAE Schilder, 1930 [14 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 19(3): 120<br />
Type genus: tCypraeacites Schlotheim, 1820<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 11.7.1.4:<br />
type genus not available under Art. 20. -ini,<br />
Schilder & Schilder (1 971 : 80).<br />
Cypraediinae Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 67<br />
Type genus: tCypraedia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1932b: 250-251).<br />
Cypraeinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 145<br />
Type genus: Cypraea Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Cypridia.<br />
-idae [as Cypreadae], Fleming (1822:<br />
490); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925 [in<br />
1925-1926]: 88); -ini, Schilder (1927: 87,<br />
92).<br />
Cypraeogemmulinae Fehse, 2001 [December]<br />
Reference: Acta Conchyliorum, 5: 19<br />
Type genus: -\Cypraeogemmula Vredenburg,<br />
1920<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis, -ini.<br />
Ibid.: 35.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Cypraeorbini Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 97<br />
Type genus:-[Conrad, 1865<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schilder (1939: 175). Given<br />
precedence over Bernayini by First Revis-<br />
er's choice by Schilder (1 939: 1 75-1 76). Precedence<br />
of Gisortiinae over simultaneously<br />
published Cypraeorbini determined by Art.<br />
24 (subfamily vs. tribe).<br />
Cypraeovulidae Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 68<br />
Type genus: Cypraeovula Gray, 1824<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
272); -ini, Schilder (1929: 990). Precedence<br />
of Cypraeovulidae over simultaneously published<br />
Erroneini determined by Art. 24 (fam-<br />
ily vs. tribe).<br />
Cyproglobinini Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 55: 1 92<br />
Type genus: -\Cyproglobina de Gregorio, 1880<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Schilder<br />
(1936:106).<br />
Cyrtulidae MacDonald, 1869 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 4,3: 115<br />
Type genus: Cyrtulus Hinds, 1843<br />
Cystiscidae Stimpson, 1865 [25 February]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
1(1): 55<br />
Type genus: Cystiscus Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: -inae, Coan (1965: 190).<br />
Cystopeltinae Cockerell, 1891 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1891 [2]): 216, 225<br />
Type genus: Cystope/ia Tate, 1881<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1937c: 10).<br />
Cytharinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 365<br />
Type genus: Cynara Schumacher, 1817<br />
Cytoridae Climo, 1969 [23 May]<br />
Reference: Records of the Dominion Museum,<br />
Q{^4):227<br />
Type genus: Cytora Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Climo<br />
refers to a paper in press in Rec. Auckland<br />
Inst. Mus., which was apparently never published.<br />
He subsequently (Climo, 1970: 215)<br />
synonymized Cytoridae with Liareidae.
Dabrianidae Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu mol-<br />
li skov, 7: 21<br />
Type genus: Dabriana Radoman, 1974<br />
Dactylidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 [Sep-<br />
tember]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:139<br />
Type genus: Dactylus H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Dactylus Schumacher, 1817 [Gastropoda<br />
Acteonidae]. -inae, H. Adams & A.<br />
Adams (1853 [in 1853-1858]: 140).<br />
Dactylopodidae Bonnevie, 1931 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Report on the scientific results of<br />
the "Michael Sars" North Atlantic Deep-Sea<br />
Expedition 1910,5(3): 8<br />
Type genus: Dactylopus Bonnevie, 1921<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Daciy/opus Gill, 1859 [Pisces], and<br />
Dactylopus Glaus, 1862 [Crustacea]. See<br />
Nectophyllirhoidae.<br />
Dalmateidae Djalilov, 1977<br />
Reference: [Cretaceous gastropods from the<br />
south-east of central Asia]: 35<br />
Type genus: -fDalmatea Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Damilinidae Horny, 1961 [after 4 April]<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ustredniho Ustavu Geologickeho,<br />
36(4): 301<br />
Type genus: -\Damilina Horny, 1961<br />
Daphnellinae Casey, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Sciences of St Louis, 14: 126, 164<br />
Type genus: Daphnella Hinds, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Daphnellini, as<br />
"tribe" of Pleurotomidae, immediately below<br />
family rank. Ponder & Waren (1988: 307),<br />
followed by Taylor, Kantor & Sysoev (1993:<br />
167), attributed the name to "Deshayes,<br />
1863", but we have not been able to trace it<br />
in any of Deshayes' papers, and Waren (pers.<br />
comm.) believes that this was probably an<br />
error.<br />
Daudebardiidae Kobelt, 1906 [30 August]<br />
Reference: Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet,eä.2,<br />
Bd. 1,Abt. 12B,Theil2: 178<br />
Type genus: Daudebardia Hartmann, 1821<br />
Remarks: -inae, Pilsbry (1908a: viii).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 63<br />
Davisianidae Egorova, 1972 [after 29 April]<br />
Reference: Issledovaniia Fauny Morel, 11(19):<br />
392<br />
Type genus: Davisiana Egorova, 1972<br />
Remarks: -inae, Waren & Bouchet, herein.<br />
Dawsonellidae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
434<br />
Type genus: -[Dawsonella Bradley, 1874<br />
Remarks: -inae, Solem (1979: 233).<br />
Decorospirinae Blodgett & Fryda, 1999<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Society, 44(3-4): 302<br />
Type genus: -\Decorospira Blodgett & Johnson,<br />
1992<br />
Defranciinae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 128<br />
Type genus: ^Defrancia Millet, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Defrancianina. In-<br />
valid: type genus placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 666 (1963: 267). See Clathurellinaeand<br />
Lorinae.<br />
Deianiridae Wenz, 1 938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
434<br />
Type genus: -fDeianira Stoliczka, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dejaniridae, based<br />
on Dejanira, an incorrect subsequent spelling<br />
(byTryon, 1888 [in 1888-1889]: 9)oWeianira.<br />
Delavayidae Annandale, 1924 [29 September]<br />
Reference: Journal and Proceedings, Asiatic<br />
Society of Bengal, new ser., 19(9): 403<br />
Type genus: Delavaya Heude, 1889<br />
Delimini Brandt, 1956 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 85(4-<br />
6): 121<br />
Type genus: Delima Hartmann, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Delimeae. Name only,<br />
no diagnosis, but made available under Art.<br />
13.2.1 by usage as a valid name before 2000.<br />
First diagnosed by H. Nordsieck (1969: 259).<br />
Delphinoideinae Thiele, 1924 [February]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen<br />
Museum in Berlin, 11(1): 60, 70<br />
Type genus: Delphinoidea T. Brown, 1827<br />
Delphinulinae Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Sun/ey<br />
of India. Paleontología Indica. Cretaceous
64<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10:<br />
343, 368<br />
Type genus: -[Delphinula Lamarck, 1804<br />
Remarks: -idae, R Fischer (1885 [in 1880-<br />
1887]: 828).<br />
Delphinulopsidae Blodgett, Fryda & Stanley,<br />
2001<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Society, 46(3-4): 3^0<br />
Type genus: -fDelphinulopsis Laube, 1868<br />
Dendrodorididae O'Donoghue, 1924 [14 Feb-<br />
ruary] (1864)<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society of<br />
London, Zoology, 35: 560<br />
Type genus: Dendrodoris Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Doriopsidae, based on Doriopsis Pease,<br />
1860, considered by O'Donoghue a synonym<br />
oi Dendrodoris. Dendrodorididae has<br />
won general acceptance and, under Art.<br />
40.2, takes the precedence of "Doriopsidae"<br />
[= Doridopsidae; see that name], -inae,<br />
Thiele (1 931 [in 1 929-1 935]: 440); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Abbott (1974: 365).<br />
Dendrolimacini Van Goethem, 1977 [July]<br />
Reference: Musée Royal de l'Afrique Centrale,<br />
Annales, Sciences Zoologiques, 218:<br />
100<br />
Type genus: Dendrolimax Heynemann, 1868<br />
Dendronotinae Allman, 1845 [after September]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, 16: 161<br />
Type genus: Dendronotus Alder & Hancock,<br />
1845<br />
Remarks: -idae. Alder & Hancock (1855 [in<br />
1845-1855]: 40); -oidea [as -acea]. Zilch<br />
(1959:62).<br />
Dendropomatinae Bändel & Kowaike, 1997 [31<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Geológica etPalaeontologica, 31:<br />
260<br />
Type genus: Dendropoma Mörch, 1861<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dendropominae.<br />
Dendropupidae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
52<br />
Type genus: -\Dendropupa Owen, 1860<br />
Remarks: Name only, -inae. Ibid.: 54 [name<br />
only]; 470 [October; diagnosed]; -oidea,<br />
Bouchet, herein [in place of Anthracopupoidea,<br />
over which it has precedence]. Precedence<br />
over simultaneously published<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Anthracopupinae determined by Art. 24 (fam-<br />
ily vs. subfamily).<br />
Depressizoninae Geiger, 2003<br />
Reference: Molluscan Research, 23: 50<br />
Type genus: Depressizona Geiger, 2003<br />
Deridobranchinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 146<br />
Type genus: Deridobranchus Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Deridobranchina.<br />
Dermatobranchidae p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 532<br />
Type genus: Dermatobranchus van Hasselt,<br />
1824<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
441).<br />
Dermobranchea Duméril, 1807<br />
Reference: Traité élémentaire d'histoire naturelle,<br />
éd. 2, 2: 122<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Dermobranches"<br />
(vernacular), established as a family contain-<br />
ing "doris, tritonies, scyllées, éolides, phyllidies,<br />
patelles, ormiers [Haliotis], chitons". Latinized<br />
by Link (1807: 143). Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Dermobranchiata de Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
ser. 3, Zoologie, 1 : 170<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the genera Pelta<br />
and Chalidis. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Deroceratinae Magne, 1952<br />
Reference: Procés-verbaux des Séances de<br />
la Société des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles<br />
de Bordeaux, for 1946-1949: 30<br />
Type genus: Dereceras Rafinesque, 1820<br />
Deseretospirini Gordon & Yochelson, 1987<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 1368: 55<br />
Type genus: -fDeseretospira Gordon & Yochelson,<br />
1987<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Deseretospirides.<br />
Desmopteridae Chun, 1889<br />
Reference: Sitzungsberichte der Königlich<br />
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschanen<br />
zu Berlin, Physikalisch-Mathematischen<br />
Classe, 30(2): 544<br />
Type genus: Desmopíems Chun, 1889
Despoenidae Newton, 1891 [22 August]<br />
Reference: Systematic list of the F. E. Edwards<br />
collection of British Oligocène and Eocene<br />
Mollusca in the British Museum {Natural History):<br />
255<br />
Type genus: Despoena Newton, 1891<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Proserpinidae, on the erroneous assumption<br />
that its type genus Proserpina G.B. Sowerby<br />
11,1 839, was preoccupied by Proserpinus<br />
Hübner, 1819.<br />
DiALiDAEKay, 1979<br />
Reference: Hawaiian marine shells: 114<br />
Type genus: D/'a/a A. Adams, 1861<br />
Remarks: Under Art. 13.2.1, not available from<br />
Ludbrook (1941: 92), who established Dialidae<br />
without a diagnosis; "Dialidae Ludbrook,<br />
1941", was rejected under Art. 13b of the '"^<br />
edition of the Code by Ponder & de Keyzer<br />
(1992: 1019). Kay did not declare Dialidae<br />
new, nor cited an author, but provided a short<br />
description that satisfies Art. 1 3 of the Code.<br />
DiAPHANiDAE Odhner, 1914 [22 May] (1857)<br />
Reference: ArkivförZoologi, 8(25): 15<br />
Type genus: Diaphana T Brown, 1827<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl<br />
(1962: 11); -inae, Waren (1989: 20). When<br />
he established Diaphanidae, Odhner did not<br />
cite Amphisphyridae; however, Amphisphyra<br />
and Diaphana are synonyms, and Diaphanidae<br />
is conserved under Art. 40.2, with<br />
the precedence of Amphisphyridae.<br />
DiASTOMATiDAE Cossmann, 1894 [28 July]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 41(4):<br />
322<br />
Type genus: -[Diastoma Deshayes, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Diastomidae.<br />
DiATRiiDAE Simroth, 1885 [18 August]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 42(2): 290<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
DiAULULiNAE Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 132<br />
Type genus: Diaulula Bergh, 1878<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily of "Dorididae<br />
cryptobranchiatae" despite suffix -idae.<br />
Discodorididae given precedence over Diaululinae<br />
by First Reviser's action by Valdés<br />
(2002: 630).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 65<br />
DicERATABIainville, 1816<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1816): 52<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Dicères" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Blainville (1825: 487).<br />
Taxon containing the genera Scyllaea, Tri-<br />
tonia and Thethys [sic]. Established as a family<br />
and not available as such (not based on<br />
a genus).<br />
Dicera(e) Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
19<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the fam-<br />
ily "Heliceae", containing the genera Vertigo<br />
and Partula. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
DiCHOSTASiiNAE Yochelson, 1956 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 110(3): 208<br />
Type genus: tD'c/?ostes/a Yochelson, 1956<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dichostasinae.<br />
DicRisTiDAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 210<br />
Type genus: Dicrista F. G. Thompson, 1969<br />
DicROLOMATiDAE Korotkov, 1992 [after 10 August]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1992(3): 98<br />
Type genus: -\Dicroloma Gabb, 1868<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dicrolomidae.<br />
DiMORPHOPTYCHiiNAE Wonz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPalaozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
53-54<br />
Type genus: -\Dimorphoptychia Sandberger,<br />
1871<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (October 1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 435).<br />
DioDORiNAE Odhner, 1932<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft,<br />
67: 308<br />
Type genus: Diodora Gray, 1821<br />
Remarks: -ini, McLean (1984: 22).<br />
DiozoPTYxiNAE Pchelintsev, 1 960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.]<br />
Osnovy paleóntologa, molliuski, briukhonogie:<br />
121<br />
Type genus: tD/bzopfyx/s Cossmann, 1896<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Diozoptyxisinae.<br />
-idae, Pchelintsev (1965: 84).
66<br />
DiPHYLLiDiiDAE d'Orbigny, 1841<br />
Reference: Histoire, physique, politique et naturelle<br />
de l'Ile de Cuba. Mollusques, 1 : 93, 108<br />
Type genus: Diphyllidia Blainville, 1819<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Diphyllidlae. See<br />
Pleurophyllidiidae and Arminidae.<br />
DiPLOMMATiNiDAE L. Pfeiffer, 1856 [September]<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 3: 118<br />
Type genus: Diplommatina Benson, 1849<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Diplommatinacea.<br />
-inae, Blanford (1864: 465).<br />
DiPNELiciDAE Iredale, 1937 [30 September]<br />
Reference: The South Australian Naturalist,<br />
18(2): 22<br />
Type genus: Dipnelix Iredale, 1937<br />
DiPSAcciNAE R Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 624<br />
Type genus: D/psacct/s H.Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
DiPTYCHOMiTRiNAE L. Bellardi, 1888 [before 12<br />
December]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e delta Liguria, parte V(c): 10<br />
Type genus: -\Diptychomitra L. Bellardi, 1888<br />
Remarks: See Mitrolumnidae.<br />
DiPTYxiNAE Pchelintsev, 1960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds]<br />
Osnovy paleóntologa, molliuski, briukhonogie:<br />
123<br />
Type genus: "[Diptyxis Oppenheim, 1889<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Diptyxisinae. -idae,<br />
Pchelintsev (1965: 79).<br />
DiRONiDAE Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 69<br />
Type genus: Dirona MacFarland in Eliot, 1905<br />
Remarks: Independently declared fam. nov. by<br />
MacFarland (1912: 516).<br />
DisciNAE Thiele,<br />
(1866)<br />
1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 578<br />
Type genus: Discus Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: When he established Piscinae,<br />
Thiele did not discuss or cite Patulinae, but<br />
he treated Patula as a synonym of Gonyo-<br />
discus, itself a subgenus of Discus. Discinae<br />
is in prevailing usage, and it is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Pat-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ulinae. Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
27 (1955: 484). -idae, Kuroda & Habe<br />
(1949:31).<br />
DiscoDORiDiNAE Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 129<br />
Type genus: Discodoris Bergh, 1877<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Iredale & McMichael<br />
(1 962: 94). Given precedence over Diaululinae,<br />
Platydoridinae, and Kentrodoridinae by<br />
First Reviser's action by Valdés (2002: 630).<br />
DiscoHELiciDAE Schrödor, 1995 [December]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica,.A, 238(1-<br />
4): 10<br />
Type genus: -[Discohelix Dunker, 1847<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Bändel (1993a: 63).<br />
DispoTAEiNAE Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 743<br />
Type genus: -fDispotaea Say, 1824<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dispoteana, based<br />
on Dispotea, an incorrect subsequent spelling<br />
of D/spoteea.<br />
DisTORsioNiNAE Bou, 1981 [January]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
33{5): 253<br />
Type genus: Distorsio Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Kuroda, Habe &Oyama (1971: 128[asDis-<br />
torsiinae]).<br />
DiTREMARiiNAE,1934 [20 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 65:<br />
320<br />
Type genus: -[Ditremaria d'Orbigny, 1843<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis, but available under<br />
Art. 13.2.1 through usage by Wenz (1938<br />
[in 1938-1944]: 156), who also gave a description.<br />
Trochotomidae was proposed as<br />
a replacement name because of the synonymy<br />
of Ditremaria with Trochotoma; Trochotomidae<br />
is maintained over Ditremariinae<br />
under Art. 40.2.<br />
DocoGLOssATroschel, 1865<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(1):<br />
10<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above family. Treated by Dall (1892: 381) as<br />
a superfamily, and by Thiele (1 925 [in 1 925-
1926]: 75) as a "Sippe" [= superfamily] (in<br />
synonymy of Patellacea). Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
DoLABELLiNAE Pllsbry, 1895 [26 Novomber]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 1,<br />
16(62): 65; 16(63): 150 [13 March 1896]<br />
Type genus: Dolabella Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: -idae, Franc (1968c: 849).<br />
DoLABRiFERiNAE Pilsbry, 1895 [26 Novomber]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 1,<br />
16(62): 64; 16(63): 116 [13 March 1896]<br />
Type genus: Dolabrifera Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: -idae. Franc (1968c: 849).<br />
DoLiiDAE Latreille, 1825<br />
Reference: Families naturelles du règne animal:<br />
1 96<br />
Type genus: Dolium Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Doliaria. La-<br />
treille (1824: table) had already established the<br />
vernacular "Doliaires", but the name Doliidae<br />
is not generally accepted as dating from that<br />
first publication, -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1 925<br />
[in 1 925-1 926]: 90). See also Tonnidae.<br />
DoLOMiTELLiDAE Bändel, 1994<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsfieft, ser. ,<br />
452:83,88<br />
Type genus: -f Dolomitella Bändel, 1994<br />
DoNALDiNiDAE Bändel, 1994<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsheñ, ser. ,<br />
452: 87<br />
Type genus: ^Donaldina Knight, 1933<br />
Remarks: Made available by short diagnosis.<br />
Declared new, with formal description, in<br />
Bändel (1996a: 332).<br />
DoNovANiiNAE Casoy, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Science of St Louis, 14: 126, 163<br />
Type genus: Donovania Bucquoy, Dautzenberg<br />
& Dollfus, 1883<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Donovaniini, as "tribe"<br />
of Pleurotomidae, immediately below family<br />
rank. Casey used Donovania as the valid name<br />
for Lachesis Risso, 1826 [invalid], but did not<br />
explicitly introduce Donovaniini as a replacement<br />
name for Lachesinae. Invalid: type genus<br />
a junior homonym of Donovania Leach,<br />
1814 [Crustacea]. See also Chauvetiinae.<br />
DoRCASiiNAE Connolly, 1 91 5 [8 April]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
13: 120<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 67<br />
Type genus: Dorcasia Gray, 1838<br />
Remarks: -idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
144); -ini [as -eae]. Zilch (1960 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 463).<br />
DoRiDiGiTATiDAE Irodale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 226<br />
Type genus: Doridigitata d'Orbigny, 1839<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 1980 (2001: 237).<br />
DoRiDiiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 161<br />
Type genus: Doridium Meckel, 1809<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Doridiina.<br />
-idae, P Fischer (1883 [in 1880-1887]:<br />
565). Placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 1079 (1977: 16). F. Nordsieck (1972: 23)<br />
established again Doridiidae in a form ["Doridiidae<br />
nov. nom. (Aglajidae Renieri, 1804<br />
non validum (Opinion 427)"] suggesting that<br />
he had mistaken the implications of Opinion<br />
1079. See Aglajidae.<br />
DoRiDiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Type genus: Doris Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Doridia.<br />
-idae [as Doridea], Menke (1828: 5); -oidea<br />
[as -acea], MacFarland (1909: 6, 9, 65). Placed<br />
on the Official List by Opinion 1 980 (2001 : 237).<br />
DoRiDOEiDiDAE Eliot & Evans, 1908 [March]<br />
Reference: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical<br />
Science, new ser., 52(2): 289<br />
Type genus: Doridoeides Eliot & Evans, 1908<br />
Remarks: See Doridomorphidae.<br />
DoRiDOMORPHiDAE . Marcus & Ev. Marcus,<br />
1960 [March] (1908)<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-<br />
Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Akademie<br />
der Wissenschaftliche und der Literatur in<br />
/Wa/nz, (1959[12]):874<br />
Type genus: Doridomorpha Eliot, 1903<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Doridoeididae, based on Doridoeides,<br />
which itself had been erected on the assumption<br />
that Doridomorpha was preoccupied by<br />
"Doridomorphe". However, Dorimorphe Audouin<br />
& Milne-Edwards, 1832, and its emendation<br />
Dorimorpha Herrmannsen, 1852, do<br />
not preoccupy Doridomorpha. Treated by<br />
Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 878), as a valid
name; maintained under Art. 40.2, with the<br />
precedence of Doridoeididae.<br />
DoRiDOPSiDAE Alder & Hancock, 1864 [28 April]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 5: 124<br />
Type genus: Doridopsis Alder & Hancock,<br />
1864<br />
Remarks: Bergh (1876: 384) used Dohopsidae<br />
with the diagnosis "mandibulis et lingua des-<br />
titutus ut in Phyllidiis" [jaw and radula absent<br />
as in Phyllidia], but Dohopsis granulosa<br />
Pease, 1860, type species of Doriopsis<br />
Pease, 1860, by monotypy, has a radula and<br />
belongs in Dorididae (see Kay & Young<br />
1969). Bergh [in Carus (1889)] treated Doriopsis<br />
and Doridopsis as synonyms, which<br />
suggests that Doriopsidae was a misspelling<br />
of Doridopsidae, diagnosed by Alder &<br />
Hancock "without tongue, jaws". All usages<br />
of Doriopsidae refer to dorids without a rad-<br />
ula, i.e. to Doridopsidae. The confusion between<br />
Doriopsis and Doridopsis is discussed<br />
by Pruvot-Fol (1930b: 291-297). See also<br />
Dendrodohdidae.<br />
DoRiDoxiDAE Bergh, 1899<br />
Reference: Den Danske Ingolf-Expedition,<br />
2(3): 14<br />
Type genus: Doridoxa Bergh, 1899<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Doriopsidae. See Doridopsidae.<br />
DoRiPRisMATiciNAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1858<br />
[November]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:657<br />
Type genus: Doriphsmatica d'Orbigny, 1839<br />
Remarks: We here declare Doriprismaticinae<br />
a nomen oblitum under Art. 23.9, and Chromodorididae<br />
(see that name) a nomen pro-<br />
tectum.<br />
DoRSANiNAECossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 197<br />
Type genus: Dorsanum Gray, 1847<br />
DoTiDAE Gray, 1853 [March]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11:220<br />
Type genus: Dofo Oken, 1815<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dotonidae. Placed<br />
on the Official List, with the spelling Dotidae,<br />
by Opinion 697 (1964: 97).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Draparnaudiinae Solem, 1962 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the British Museum<br />
{Natural History), Zoology, 9(5): 219<br />
Type genus: Draparnaudia Montrouzier, 1859<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-<br />
2003]: 437).<br />
Drepanostomatini Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 226<br />
Type genus: Drepanostoma Pono, 1836<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Drepanostomini.<br />
Drepanotrematini Zilch, 1959 [17 July]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
116<br />
Type genus: Drepanotrema Crosse & P.<br />
scher, 1880<br />
Fi-<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Drepanotremeae.<br />
Name only, no diagnosis, but made available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a valid<br />
name before 2000. -inae, Harry (1962: 38).<br />
First diagnosed by Harry & Hubendick (1 964:<br />
19).<br />
Drilliinae Olsson, 1964 [28 October]<br />
Reference: Neogene mollusks from northwestern<br />
Ecuador. 95<br />
Type genus: Drillia Gray, 1838<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Drillinae. -idae,<br />
Taylor, Kantor & Sysoev (1 993: 1 57-1 58).<br />
Drupinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
42,47; 1112[1941]<br />
Type genus: Drupa Röding, 1 798<br />
Dungina Martynov, 1998<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 77(7): 767<br />
Type genus: Dunga Eliot, 1902<br />
Remarks: Original spelling [subtribe] Dungi-<br />
nini.<br />
DuPLiCATiNAE Muskhelishvili, 1967<br />
Reference: Soobshcheniia Akademii Nauk<br />
Gruzinskoi SSR, 46(2): 392<br />
Type genus: -[Duplicata Korobokov, 1955<br />
Remarks: Muskhelishvili attributed Duplicata<br />
to "Kolesnikov, 1939", but it was not made<br />
available until Korobkov, 1955.<br />
DuRGELLiNAE Godwin-Austen, 1888 [April]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
India, 1(6): 253<br />
Type genus: Durgella Blanford, 1863<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1937c: 11); -ini [as<br />
Durgelli], Solem (1966: 23).
DuRGELLiNiDAE Iredale, 1941 [19 December]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 10(1): 66<br />
Type genus: Durge///na Thiele, 1928<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Subsequently<br />
used, but not diagnosed by Iredale<br />
(1942:33).<br />
DuvAUCELiiDAE<br />
[March]<br />
Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 229<br />
Type genus: Duvaucelia Risso, 1826<br />
Dyakiinae Gude & B. B. Woodward, 1921 [24<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 14(5-6): 185<br />
Type genus: Dyakia Godwin-Austen, 1891<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Dyakinae. -idae. Van<br />
Mol (1973: 232); -oidea, Hausdorf (1998: 56);<br />
-ini, Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-2003]: 1355).<br />
Eatoniellidae Ponder, 1965 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Records of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 6(2): 50<br />
Type genus: Eatoniella Dall, 1876<br />
Remarks: See also Paludestrinidae.<br />
Eatoninidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 975 [1<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 211<br />
Type genus: Eafon/na Thiele, 1912<br />
Eatoniopsinae Ponder, 1965 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Records of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 6(2): 123<br />
Type genus: Eaion/ops/s Thiele, 1912<br />
Ebalidae Waren, 1995 [January]<br />
Reference: Bollettino Malacologico, 30(5-9): 205<br />
Type genus: Ebala Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Bändel (1994a: 87; 1994b: 148). See also<br />
Anisocyclidae.<br />
EeuRNiNAESwainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 305<br />
Type genus: Eburna Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Swainson used Eburna in the sense<br />
of Babylonia, so that the name Eburninae is<br />
based on a misidentified type genus; under<br />
Art. 41, the case should be referred to the<br />
Commission for a ruling.<br />
EccuLioMPHALiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
188<br />
Type genus: \Ecculiomphalus Portlock, 1843<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 69<br />
EcHiNiNiNAE Rosewater, 1972 [15 January]<br />
Reference: Indo-Pacific Mollusca, 2(12): 510<br />
Type genus: Echininus Clench & Abbott, 1942<br />
EcHiNocHiLiDAEOdhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
866<br />
Type genus: Echinochila Mörch, 1869<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference. Invalid: type<br />
genus placed on Official Index by Opinion<br />
812(1967:91).<br />
EcHiNOFULGURiNAE Petuch, 1994<br />
Reference: Atlas of Florida fossil shells: 305<br />
Type genus: -[Echinofulgur Olsson & Harbison,<br />
1953<br />
EcPHORiNAE Petuch, 1988 [15 February]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of Paleomalacology, 1 (1 ): 4<br />
Type genus: tEcp/?ora Conrad, 1843<br />
EcTOPHTHALMiDAE Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société<br />
Zoologique de France, 7: 301<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Egalvininae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 883<br />
Type genus: Egalvina Odhner, 1929<br />
Egeidae MacDonald, 1860 [after 16 February]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Linnean Society<br />
of London, 23{^):8^<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Ekadantinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 149<br />
Type genus: Ekadanta Rao, 1928<br />
Elachisinidae Ponder, 1985 [16 September]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Molluscen Studies,<br />
51(1): 28<br />
Type genus: Elachisina Dall, 1918<br />
Elasmatinidae Iredale, 1937 [12 March]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(4): 299<br />
Type genus: Elasmatina Petit de la Saussaye,<br />
1843<br />
Remarks: -inae / -ini, Bouchet, herein [in place<br />
of Pitysinae / -ini, over which it has priority].<br />
Elasmiatidae Kuroda & Habe, 1949 [1 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Helicacea: 27<br />
Type genus: Elasmias Pilsbry, 1910<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Elasmatinidae. -ini,<br />
Cooke &Kondo (1961: 218).
70<br />
Elasmonematidae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washinton Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -fElasmonema P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960:<br />
243).<br />
Elatioriellidae Pchelintsev, 1965 [after 3 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 94<br />
Type genus: tElatioriella Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Elegantellidae Pchelintsev, 1965 [after 3 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 97<br />
Type genus: -\EleganteHa Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Eleutherobranchiatae Bergh, 1879<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 45(1 ):<br />
354<br />
Remarks: Established as family "Dorididae<br />
eleutherobranchiatae". Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Ellipsostomata Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
^0: ^85<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Ellipsostomes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Blainville (1819:<br />
353). Treated as a "Division" [above genus]<br />
by Bowdich (1822: 27), and as a family by<br />
Blainville (1 824: 231 ). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Ellipstomatidae Hannibal, 1912 [30 October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(3): 168<br />
Type genus: Ellipstoma Rafinesque, 1818<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ellipstomidae.<br />
Ellobiidae L. Pfeiffer, 1854 [August] (1822)<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 1: 146<br />
Type genus: Ellobium Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: First introduced in synonymy, but<br />
available under Art. 11.6. Authorship determined<br />
by Art. 50.7. Ellobiidae was introduced<br />
as an alternative name for Auriculidae, because<br />
Auricula Lamarck, 1799, was considered<br />
a synonym of Ellobium; Ellobiidae Is in<br />
prevailing usage (Martins, 1996: 174) and it<br />
is maintained under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Auriculidae. -inae, same reference;<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Salisbury (1 940: 98).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Elonidae GiUenberger, 1977<br />
Reference: Sixth European Malacological<br />
Congress [Amsterdam, 1 977], Abstracts: 51<br />
Type genus: Elona H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: Established again as new by Gittenberger(1979:<br />
143). -inae/-ini, H. Nordsieck<br />
(1987:23).<br />
Elysiidae Forbes & Hanley, 1851 [1 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: A history of British Mollusca and<br />
their shells, 3:6^3<br />
Type genus: Elysia Risso, 1818<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Elysiadae. -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Salisbury (1940: 97).<br />
Emarginulidae Children, 1834<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 28: 112<br />
Type genus: Emarginula Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: -inae, Pilsbry (1890 [in 1890-1891]:<br />
141).<br />
Emblandidae Ponder, 1985 [23 December]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
37(6): 350<br />
Type genus: Emblanda Iredale, 1955<br />
Embletoniinae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 410<br />
Type genus: Embletonia Alder & Hancock,<br />
1851<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Embletoninae.<br />
-idae, Schmekel (1970: 136, 171).<br />
Emmericiinae Brusina, 1870 [after 2 November]<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, Abhandlungen, 20: 936<br />
Type genus: Emmericia Brusina, 1870<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1928a: 379);<br />
-idae, Starobogatov (1970b: 32). Under Art.<br />
23.9 of the Code, Pyrgidiidae Neumayr, 1 869,<br />
is here declared a nomen oblitum and Emmericiinae<br />
Brusina, 1870, a nomen protectum,<br />
based on usage in at least the following publications:<br />
Franc (1968a: 267), Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 32), Radoman (1973a: 13), Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1 975: 210), lljina et al. (1 976:<br />
215), Giusti & Pezzoli (1980: 63), Boss (1982:<br />
1092), Giusti & Pezzoli (1982: 466-467), Radoman<br />
(1983: 157), Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983: 21), Zilch (1983: 93), Boeters &<br />
Heuss (1985: 105), Mouthon (1986: 181),<br />
Ponder & Waren (1 988: 297), Vaught (1 989:
23), Hershler & Holsinger (1990: 6, 8), J. B.<br />
Burch(1993:4), Kabat&Hershler(1993:7),<br />
Kadolsky (1993: 345), Cosslgnani & Cossignani<br />
(1995: 11), Millard (1996: 71), Boeters<br />
(1998: 19), Bank et al. (2001: 25), Esu, Girotti<br />
& True (2001 : 1 23), Glöer (2002: 1 78).<br />
To our knowledge, the name Pyrgidiidae has<br />
not been used as valid after 1899.<br />
Endodontidae Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a):xxi<br />
Type genus: Endocfon ia AI be rs, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Suter (1913: 684); -oidea [as<br />
-acea]. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 203).<br />
Engininae Habe, 1973<br />
Reference: Venus, 32(3): 97<br />
Type genus: Engina Gray, 1839<br />
Remarks: Availability doubtful: no explicit diagnosis.<br />
Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Higo & Goto (1993: 226).<br />
Enidae B. B. Woodward, 1903 [1 October]<br />
(1880)<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 10(12):<br />
354, 358<br />
Type genus: Ena Turton, 1831<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
519); -oidea, Starobogatov et al. (1971: 8);<br />
-ini, Hausdorf (1999: 152). Placed on the<br />
Official List, with precedence from 1880, and<br />
given precedence over Buliminusidae, by<br />
Opinion 2018 (2003: 63).<br />
Enigmaconidae MacKinnon, 1985<br />
Reference: Alctieringa, 9(1-2): 72<br />
Type genus: \Enigmaconus MacKinnon, 1985<br />
Enneidae Bourguignat, 1883 [before July]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie, ser. 6, 15 (Art. 2): 74<br />
Type genus: Ennea H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -inae, Möllendorff (1904 [in 1903-<br />
1905]: 92).<br />
Enroulés (Les). See Involvea and Convo-<br />
lutidae.<br />
Enterobranchiata de Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie, ser. 3, 1: 170<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
a mixture of nudibranch genera and sacoglossans.<br />
Not available (not based on a ge-<br />
nus).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 71<br />
Enteroxeninae Schwanwitsch, 1917<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Vestnik, 2: 135<br />
Type genus: Enteroxenos Bonnevie, 1902<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily of Entoconchidae<br />
despite suffix -ini. -idae, Heding<br />
& Mandahl-Barth (1938: 36, 38).<br />
Entocolacidae Voigt, 1888 [31 December]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftlicfie<br />
Zoologie, 47(4): 684<br />
Type genus: Entoco/ax Voigt, 1888<br />
Entoconchidae Keferstein, 1864<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 1031,<br />
1057<br />
Type genus: Entoconctia J. Müller, 1852<br />
Remarks: -inae [as subfamily Entoconchini],<br />
Schwanwitsch (1917: 135).<br />
Entomostomata Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
10: 185 and table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Entomostomes"<br />
(vernacular); first latinized by Bowdich (1822:<br />
38). Unranked taxon in Blainville (1818),<br />
treated by Blainville (1824: 203) as a family,<br />
and not available as such (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
EocYPRAEiNAE Schildor, 1924<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 90<br />
(Abt. A, 4): 182,205<br />
Type genus: tEocypraea Cossmann, 1903<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1966b: 269); -idae,<br />
Fehse(2001: 10, 19-20).<br />
EoLiDAE / EoLiDiDAE. Soe Aeoüdüdae.<br />
EOLIDININAE PrUVOt-Fol, 1951 [July]<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale<br />
et Générale, 88(1 ): 54<br />
Type genus: Eolidina Quatrefages, 1843<br />
Remarks: Invalid: Placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 780 (1966: 102).<br />
EoPTYCHiiDAE Golikov & starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 25<br />
Type genus: tEoptychia Longstaff, 1930<br />
EoTOMARiiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
137<br />
Type genus: tEotomaria Ulrich & Scoffield,<br />
1897
72<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as Eotomacea, in synonymy<br />
of Euomphalacea], Cossmann (1916:<br />
116); -ini [as -ides] / -idae, Knight, Batten &<br />
Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 202, 204).<br />
Epiglyptidae Iredale, 1944 [10 May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 10(3): 328<br />
Type genus: Epiglypta Pilsbry, 1893<br />
Epigridae Ponder, 1985 [12 February]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
Supplement 4: 101<br />
Type genus: Epigrus Hedley, 1903<br />
Epiphallogona Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxiii, xxxv<br />
Remarks: Emendation of the name Epiphallophora.<br />
Treated as a "tribe" immediately below<br />
family [Helicidae], the author having<br />
"purposely abstained from assigning sub-<br />
family rank to the natural tribes of Helices",<br />
but Camaeninae given as an alternative<br />
name; treated as subfamily by J. W. Taylor<br />
(1914: 199). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Epiphallophora Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, 44: 391 , 397<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Group" above genus.<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus). See Epiphallogona.<br />
Epiphragmophorinae Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
2:1239<br />
Type genus: Epiphragmophora Döring, 1874<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1991: 197-198).<br />
Epitoniidae Berry, 1910 [8 March] (1812)<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 23(10): 131<br />
Type genus: Epitonium Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: In a review of a paperby Dall (1909),<br />
Berry introduced Epitoniidae implicitly, but<br />
not explicitly, as a replacement name for<br />
Scalidae. Epitoniidae was again declared by<br />
Dall (in Eastman, 1913: 538) to be a new<br />
replacement name for Scalahidae, based on<br />
Scalaria Lamarck, 1801 , by Dall considered<br />
a synonym of Epitonium. Epitoniidae has<br />
won general acceptance and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of the<br />
replaced name. We here regard the replaced<br />
name to be Scalariidae (1812) rather than<br />
Scalidae (1853). -inae, Woodring (1928:<br />
394); -oidea [as -acea], Salisbury (1 940: 88).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Eratoinae Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 9<br />
Type genus: -[Erato Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schilder (1 931 :<br />
87); -ini, Schil-<br />
der (1936: 106); -oidea, Schilder (1941: 72).<br />
Eratotriviini Schilder, 1 936 [1 5 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 22(2): 106<br />
Type genus: tEratotrivia Sacco, 1894<br />
Ercolaniinae Schmekel & Portmann, 1982<br />
Reference: Opisthobranchia des Mittelmeeres.<br />
Nudibranchia und Saccoglossa: 292<br />
Type genus: Ercolania Trínchese, 1872<br />
Eremariontinae Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 223<br />
Type genus: Eremarionta Pilsbry, 1913<br />
Remarks: Roth (1996: 32) established the<br />
name Eremariontaphim in a phylogenetic<br />
classification rejecting formal categorical<br />
ranks; transposed to the Linnean hierarchy,<br />
Roth's usage of this family-group name<br />
would correspond to the rank of a subtribe.<br />
Ereptinae Godwin-Austen, 1908 [November]<br />
Reference: The Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 8, 2: 432<br />
Type genus: Erepia Albers, 1850<br />
Ergalataxinae Kuroda, Habe & uyama, 1971<br />
[27 September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells ofSagami Bay: 229<br />
[Japanese text], 149 [English text]<br />
Type genus: Ergalatax Iredale, 1931<br />
Ergeinae Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 739<br />
Type genus: Ergea H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ergaeina.<br />
Erhaiini Davis & Kuo, 1985 [31 December]<br />
Reference: [in Davis et al.] Proceedings of the<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,<br />
137:69<br />
Type genus: Erhaia Davis & Kuo, 1985<br />
Ericiidae Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference: [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde<br />
in Wiesbaden, 67: 121<br />
Type genus: Ericia Partiot, 1848 [ex Moquin-<br />
Tandon, MS]
Erosariinae Schilder, 1924<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 90<br />
(Abt. A, 4): 182, 184,207<br />
Type genus: Erosar/a Troschel, 1863<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1927: 102).<br />
Erroneini Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91 (Abt.<br />
A, 10): 109<br />
Type genus: Errónea Troschel, 1863<br />
Remarks: -inae, Iredale (1935: 106, 120). See<br />
also under Cypraeovulidae.<br />
EuAcocHLiDioiDEA Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
842<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder Euacoch-<br />
lidiacea. Treated by Vaught (1989: 66) as a<br />
superfamily. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
EuADENiA Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxi, xxxvi<br />
Remarks: Established as a "division" of the<br />
"tribe" Belogona, itself immediately be\o\N<br />
family. Treated as a "section" of "subfamily<br />
Belogona" by J. W. Taylor (1914: 199). Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
EuADENiASimroth, 1913<br />
Reference: [in A. Voeltzkow] Reise in Ostafrika...<br />
1903-1905. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse,<br />
3: 202<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily of<br />
Vaginulidae, parallel to the "subfamily" Anadenia.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
EuALOPiiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1978 [16 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1-<br />
3):104<br />
Type genus: tEualopia O. Boettger, 1877<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (2000: 4).<br />
EuARMiNACEA Odhner, 1939<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 48<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above family, containing the families Heterodorididae<br />
and Arminidae. Treated by Franc<br />
(1968c: 877) as a superfamily Euarminoidea<br />
and not available as such (not based on a<br />
genus). See Remarks under Arminidae.<br />
EuBRANCHiDAE Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova")<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 73<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report, zoology,<br />
7(5): 278, 282<br />
Type genus: Eubranchus Forbes, 1838<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
774 (1966: 88). -inae, Odhner (in Franc,<br />
1968c: 883); -ini, Martynov (1998: 765).<br />
EucALODiiNAE P. Flscher & Crosse, 1873<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans TAmérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 1(3): 318<br />
Type genus: Eucalodium Crosse & P. Fischer,<br />
1868<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eucalodinae. -idae,<br />
Strebel& Pfeffer (1879 [in 1873-1882]: 53).<br />
EucHONDRiNAE Schlloyko, 1998 [November]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 2: 235<br />
Type genus: Euchondrus O. Boettger, 1883<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a replacement name for Multidentulinae,<br />
based on Multidentula Lindholm, 1925, by<br />
Schileyko considered a synonym of Euchon-<br />
drus.<br />
EucocHLiDAE Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 141<br />
Type genus: \Eucochlis Knight, 1933<br />
EucoNULiNAE H. .,1928 [16 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 80: 4<br />
Type genus: Euconulus Reinhardt, 1883<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 484). Euconulus is a replacement<br />
name for Conulus Fitzinger, 1833, non<br />
Leske, 1 778, but Euconulinae is not a replacement<br />
name for Conulinae, and Art. 40 does<br />
not apply, -idae. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]:<br />
277); -ini [as Euconuli], Solem (1966: 23).<br />
EucYCLiDAE Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Geologischen Reichanstalt, 46(1 ): 96<br />
Type genus: -[Eucyclus Eudes-Deslongchamps,<br />
1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cossmann (1916: 42-43);<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 209);<br />
-ini, Hickman & McLean (1990: 75).<br />
EuDORiDoiDEA Odhner, 1934<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {'Terra Nova")<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report, zoology,<br />
7(5): 230-233
74 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a name above the<br />
family group. Treated by Vaught (1 989: 69),<br />
as a superfamily. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
EuEOLiDOiDEA Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
881<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily and<br />
not available as such (not based on a ge-<br />
nus).<br />
EuGLANDiNiNi H. B.,1941 [24 October]<br />
Reference: /? Nautilus, 55(2): 54<br />
Type genus: Euglandina Crosse & P. Fischer,<br />
1870<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Euglandinarum.<br />
-inae. Franc (1968b: 562).<br />
EuHADRiNAE,Okutani & Nishiwaki, 1994<br />
Reference: Handbook of malacology, 1: 81<br />
Type genus: Euhadra Pilsbry, 1890<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Minato (1988: 174). -ini, H. Nordsieck<br />
(2002b: 43).<br />
EuLiMELLiNAE Saurin, 1958<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 65<br />
Type genus: Eulimella Forbes & M'Andrew,<br />
1846<br />
Remarks: Established independently by F.<br />
Nordsieck (1972: 116). -ini, Bouchet, herein<br />
[for consistency of ranking].<br />
EuLiMiDAE Philippi, 1853 [before 1 May]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Conchyliologie und<br />
Malacozoologie: 194<br />
Type genus: Eulima Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eulimacea. Also<br />
credited by Ponder & Waren to "Troschel,<br />
1 853", without reference [not found], -inae,<br />
Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-1871]: 287);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Is. Taki & Oyama (1954:<br />
12).<br />
EuLOTiDAE Möllendorff, 1898<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden<br />
Gesellschaft zu Görlitz, 22: 97<br />
Type genus: Eulota Hartmann, 1840<br />
Remarks: -inae. Hoffmann (1928: 1239).<br />
EuMETULiDAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 213<br />
Type genus: Eumetula Jh\e\e, 1912<br />
Remarks: -inae, Marshall (1978: 72).<br />
EuMiLACiNAE I. M. Likharev & Wiktor, 1980 [after<br />
10 November]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molljuskii, 3(5): 290<br />
Type genus: EumilaxO. Boettger, 1881<br />
EuNATiciNiNi Oyama, 1969 [30 September]<br />
Reference: Venus, 28(2): 79<br />
Type genus: Eunaticina P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eunaticinl.<br />
EuoMPHALiDAE White, 1877<br />
Reference: Report upon United States geographical<br />
surveys west of the one hundredth<br />
meridian. Vol. 4, Paleontology: 158<br />
Type genus: -\Euomphalus J. de . Sowerby,<br />
1814<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 1470 (1 988: 64), where it is attributed to<br />
de Koninck (1881). -inae, Tryon (1887: 5);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Cossmann (1916: 116).<br />
EuoMPHALiiNAE Schlleyko, 1978 [after 1 March]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(6): 261<br />
Type genus: Euomphalia Westerlund, 1889<br />
Remarks: -inl, H. Nordsleck (1993b: 4).<br />
EuoMPHALOPTERiDAE, 1896 [after September]<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 163<br />
Type genus: -[Euomphalopterus Römer, 1876<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
39,43,115).<br />
EuPARYPHiNAE Perrot, 1939 [after March]<br />
Reference: Compte-Rendu des Séances de<br />
la Société de Physique et d'Histoire naturelle<br />
de Genève, 56{^): 35<br />
Type genus: Euparypha Hartmann, 1843<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Lupu<br />
(1982: 9). -Ini, H. Nordsieck (1987: 38). In-<br />
valid: type genus placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 431 . See also Thebini.<br />
EuPHEMiTiNAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the i/Vashington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: tEtyp/7em/'tes Warthin, 1930<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (In Moore, 1960: 177).<br />
-idae. Horny (1962: 475).<br />
EuPHURiDAE Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 223<br />
Type genus: Euphurus Raflnesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: Declared again nov. by Odhner (in<br />
Franc, 1968c: 863).
EuRiBiiDAETroschel, 1856<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 1 (1 ): 54<br />
Type genus: Euribla Rang, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Euribiacea. Rang<br />
& Souleyet (1852: 32, 71) had used the vernacular<br />
family name "Euribies". Invalid: type<br />
genus a junior homonym of Euribia Meigen,<br />
1800 [Diptera]. See Hydromylidae (objective<br />
synonym), Halopsychidae, and Anopsiidae<br />
(subjective synonyms).<br />
EuRYzoNiNAE R J. Wagner, 2002<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology,<br />
88: 85<br />
Type genus: -fEuryíone Koken, 1896<br />
Remarks: Established, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a substitute name for Coelozoninae,<br />
based on Coelozone, by Wagner treated as<br />
a junior synonym of Euryzone.<br />
EuscALiNAE Cossmann, 1912 [August]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
9: 19<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
EusEiLiNAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987 [after<br />
23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: Euseila Cotton, 1951<br />
EuspiRiDAE Cossmann, 1907<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Géologique<br />
de France, Paléontologie, 15(1), Mémoire<br />
37:21<br />
Type genus: tE't/sp/raAgassiz, 1838<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1 938 [in 1 938-1 944]:<br />
40,47).<br />
EusTOMATiDAE Cossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
7: 10<br />
Type genus: tEustoma Piette, 1855<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eustomidae.<br />
EuTHECosoMATAMeisenheimer, 1905<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition, 9(1):<br />
37,107<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Limacinidae<br />
and Cavoliniidae. Established at<br />
unspecified rank above family, and treated<br />
by Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 107) as a<br />
"Sippe" [= superfamily]. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
EuTROPiiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 144<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 75<br />
Type genus: Eutropia Gray, 1847 [ex Humphrey,<br />
1797, unavailable]<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Eutropina. -idae,<br />
Finlay (1926: 373).<br />
EuxiNELLiNi Neubert, 2002 [20 September]<br />
Reference: Collectanea malacologica.<br />
Festschrift für G. Falkner. 270<br />
Type genus: Euxinella H. Nordsieck, 1973<br />
EuxiNiNAE I. M. Likharev, 1962 [after 20 June]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, new ser., 83: 139<br />
Type genus: Euxina O. Boettger, 1877<br />
EwEKOROiiDAE Adegoke, 1977 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
7 ^ (295): ^ 00<br />
Type genus: t£^i^e/
76<br />
Falsicingulidae Slavoshevskaya, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 1 20<br />
Type genus: Falsicingula Habe, 1958<br />
Falsipyrgulinae Radoman, 1983 [February]<br />
Reference: Serbian Academy of Sciences and<br />
Arts, Monograptis, 547 [Department of Sciences,<br />
57]: 156<br />
Type genus: Falsipyrgula Radoman, 1973<br />
Fanulidae Iredale, 1945 [11 June]<br />
Reference: Tfie Australian Zoologist, 11(1): 62<br />
Type genus: Fanulum Iredale, 1913<br />
Fasciolariidae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 127<br />
Type genus: Fasciolaria Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fasciolariadae.<br />
-inae [as -ana]. Gray (1857a: 28); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Korobkov (1 955: 369).<br />
Fauninae Cossmann, 1909 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
8: 156<br />
Type genus: Faunas Montfort, 1810<br />
Fautricini Marshall, 1995 [22 December]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, 167: 430<br />
Type genus: Fautrix Marshall, 1995<br />
Favorininae Bergh, 1889<br />
Reference: [in Carus] Prodromus Faunae<br />
Mediterraneae, 2: 212<br />
Type genus: Favorinus Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
783 (1966: 108). -idae, Schmekel (1968: 122).<br />
Faxiidae Ravn, 1933<br />
Reference: Mémoires de l'Académie Royale<br />
des Sciences et des Lettres du Danemark,<br />
Section Sciences, ser. 9, 5(2): 42<br />
Type genus: tFaxia Ravn, 1933<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
50-51; 1939 [ibid.]: 697).<br />
Ferrissiinae Walker, 1917 [14 July]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 31 (1 ): 2<br />
Type genus: Ferhssia Walker, 1903<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ferhssinae. -idae,<br />
Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 51); -ini, Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 53).<br />
Ferussaciidae Bourguignat, 1883 [before July]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie, ser. 6, 15 (Art. 2): 120<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Ferussacla Risse, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ferrussacidae.<br />
-inae, Kennard & Woodward (1926: xx, 280).<br />
Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Cecilioididae<br />
Mörch, 1864, is here declared a nomen oblitum<br />
and Ferussaciidae a nomen protectum,<br />
based on usage in at least the following pub-<br />
lications: Frömming (1954: 70), Grossu (1955:<br />
337), Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 337), J. B.<br />
Burch (1962b: 197), Franc (1968b: 559), Gittenbergeret<br />
al. (1970: 86), Giusti (1973: 216;<br />
1976: 231), Klemm (1973: 271), Jungbluth<br />
(1 975: 31 ), Grossu (1 981 : 239), Kerney, Camereon<br />
& Jungbluth (1983: 295), Gittenberger<br />
et al. (1 984: 31,11 7), van Bruggen & Meredith<br />
(1 984: 1 60), Wilde, Marquet & Van Goethem<br />
(1986: pi. 90), Van Goethem (1988: 21), Tillier<br />
(1 989: 1 82, 284), Bech (1 990: 1 34), Bogon<br />
(1990: 250), Falkner (in Fechter & Falkner<br />
1990: 168), Frank (1990: 45), Falkner (1991:<br />
1 52), Lisicky (1 991 : 1 54), Grossu (1 993: 270),<br />
Schutt (1993: 7, 320), Altonaga et al. (1994:<br />
49, 120), de Bruyne et al. (1994: 64), Giusti<br />
et al. (1 995: 294), T Cossignani & V. Cossignani<br />
(1995: 20, 86), Bössneck & von Knorre<br />
(1997: 118), Turner et al. (1998: 237-238),<br />
Kerney (1999: 168). To our knowledge, the<br />
name Cecilioididae has not been used as<br />
valid after 1899.<br />
Ferussininae Wenz, 1 923 [20 November] (1 91 5)<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 23: 1838<br />
Type genus: -fFerussina Grateloup, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ferussinae. Name<br />
only. Diagnosed by Wenz (1939 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 486). Wenz treated Strophostoma<br />
Deshayes, 1 828, as a junior synonym of Fer-<br />
ussina, and Ferussininae is implicitly a substitute<br />
name for Strophostomatidae.<br />
Ferussininae is conserved under Art. 40.2 with<br />
the precedence from Strophostomatidae.<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 210).<br />
FiBULOPTYGMATiDiDAE Hacobjan, 1973 [after 29<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Izvestiia Akademii Nauk Armian-<br />
skoi SSR, Nauki Zemie, 26(6): 1<br />
Type genus: -\Fibuloptygmatis Pchelintsev,<br />
1965<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fibuloptygmatidae.<br />
Again declared nov. by Hacobjan (1976: 80).<br />
FiBULOPTYxiDAE Pcholintsev, 1965 [after 3 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 20<br />
Type genus: t/^'bu/opiyx/s Cossmann, 1898<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fibuloptyxisidae.
FiciDAE Meek, 1864 [November] (1840)<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,1{^):<br />
19<br />
Type genus: Ficus Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks; -oidea, R Riedel (1995a: 457). Although<br />
Meek did not state explicitly his reasons<br />
for establishing the name Ficidae, he<br />
used it in place of Pyrulidae, based on Pyru-<br />
la Lamarck, 1799. Ficidae is now in prevail-<br />
ing usage and it is conserved under Art. 40.2,<br />
with the precedence of Pyrulidae.<br />
FicuLiDAE Carpenter, 1857 [1 August]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of the collection of<br />
Mazatlan shells in the British Museum: 453<br />
Type genus: Ficula Swainson, 1835<br />
FiLHOLiiDAE Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, /, Pars 20:<br />
744<br />
Type genus: \Filholia Bourguignat, 1877<br />
Remarks: H. Nordsieck (1998a: 167-168) intended<br />
to act as First Reviser under Art. 24.2,<br />
and to give Triptychiidae Wenz, 1923, precedence<br />
over Filholiidae. However, Filholi-<br />
idae was originally proposed at a higher rank<br />
(family vs. subfamily), and its precedence<br />
over Triptychiinae is determined automati-<br />
cally by Art. 24.<br />
FiLOsiNi H. Nordsieck, 1979 [9 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(4-<br />
6): 261<br />
Type genus: Filosa . Boettger, 1877<br />
FiMBRiiDAE O'Donoghue, 1926 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Royal Canadian<br />
Institute, 15(2): 226<br />
Type genus: Fimbria O'Donoghue, 1926 [ex<br />
Bohadsch, 1761]<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus described in a<br />
work [Bohadsch, 1761] suppressed by Opinion<br />
185 (1954: 409). O'Donoghue used Fim-<br />
bria as a valid name and thus made it<br />
available; as such, however, it is a junior homonym<br />
of Fimbria Mühlfeld, 1811 [Bivalvia],<br />
which makes Fimbhidae O'Donoghue, 1926,<br />
invalid.<br />
FiNELLiDAE Thielo, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1); 208<br />
Type genus: F/ne//a A. Adams, 1860<br />
FiONiDAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
1:227<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 77<br />
Type genus: Fiona Alder & Hancock [in Forbes<br />
&Hanley], 1853<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bergh (in Carus, 1889; 215);<br />
-oidea, Bouchet, herein [in place of Acleio-<br />
procta, which is not available as a familygroup<br />
name].<br />
FiROLiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 141<br />
Type genus; Firola Bruguière, 1791<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Firolinia. -idae,<br />
Wiegmann & Ruthe (1832: 518).<br />
FissiPEDiA Dall, 1921 [24 February]<br />
Reference; Bulletin of the United States National<br />
Museum, 112: 85<br />
Remarks; Taxon containing the family Olividae<br />
only. Established as a family-group name<br />
[between superfamily and family] and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
FissuRACEA Reeve, 1842 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 9: 75<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genera Lottia,<br />
Siphonaha, Parmophorus, Emarginula, and<br />
Fissurella. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
FissuRELLiDAE Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference; The philosophy of zoology, 2: 495<br />
Type genus; Fissurella Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks; Original spelling Fissurelladae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea]. Gill (1871: 11); -inae, Pils-<br />
bry (1890 [in 1890-1891]: 141).<br />
FissuRELLiDEiNAE,1890 [16 December]<br />
Reference; Manual of conchology, ser. 1,<br />
12(47): 141, 178<br />
Type genus: F/sst/re///cyea d 'Orbig ny, 1839<br />
Remarks; Original spelling Fissurellidinae. -ini,<br />
McLean (1984; 22).<br />
Flabellininae Bergh, 1889<br />
Reference: [in Carus] Prodromus Faunae<br />
Mediterraneae, 2; 215<br />
Type genus; Flabellina Voigt, 1834<br />
Remarks; Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 781 (1966; 104). -idae, Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 451); -oidea, Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 58). Given relative precedence over<br />
Coryphellidae Bergh, 1889 by First Reviser's<br />
action by Opinion 781 : see under that name.<br />
Flammoconchinae Schileyko, 2001 [June]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 7: 1024<br />
Type genus: Flammoconcha Dell, 1952
78<br />
Flammulinidae Crosse, 1895 [23 October]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 42: 210<br />
Type genus: Flammulina Martens, 1873<br />
Remarks: -inae, Climo (1969a: 151).<br />
Fluminicolinae Clessin, 1880<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, ser. 2,<br />
2:194<br />
Type genus: Fluminicola Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hannibal (1912b: 33).<br />
Fluxinellini Marshall, 1991 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, ser. A, 150: 45<br />
Type genus: Fluxinella Marshall, 1983<br />
Foliniinae F. Nordsieck, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeresschnecken:<br />
172<br />
Type genus: Folinia Crosse, 1868<br />
Fontigentinae D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2): 182<br />
Type genus: Fontigens Pilsbry, 1933<br />
FossARiDAE A. Adams, 1 860 [May]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
H/sfor/, ser. 3,5:410<br />
Type genus: Fossarus Philippi, 1841<br />
Remarks: When he established the name Fossaridae,<br />
A. Adams cited the type genus as<br />
Fossar. Fossar Gray, 1847 is an unjustified<br />
emendation o^ Fossarus Philippi, 1841.<br />
FossARiiNAE B. Dybowski, 1913 [March]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 17: 178<br />
Type genus: Fossaria Westerlund, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fossarianinae.<br />
FossARULiNAE Wenz, 1926 [26 February]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 32:<br />
2157<br />
Type genus: -fFossarulus Neumayr, 1869<br />
FowLERiNiNAE Pruvot-Fol, 1926 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Résultats des Campagnes Scien-<br />
tifiques du Prince Albert 1er de Monaco, 70:<br />
20<br />
Type genus: Fowlerina Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fowlerinae.<br />
Fruticicolinae Kobelt, 1904 [October]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
newser., 11: 65, 131<br />
Type genus: Fruticicola Held, 1837<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: When he established the name Fru-<br />
ticicolinae, Kobelt used Fruticicola with Helix<br />
hispida Linnaeus, 1758, as type species, by<br />
subsequent designation by Martens (in Albers,<br />
1 860: 1 03). Lindholm (1 927a: 1 1 9) discovered<br />
thatHerrmannsen (1847:450) had earlier validly<br />
designated Helix fruticum O. F. Müller as<br />
type species. He then transfered the name<br />
Fruticicolidae to what had earlier been called<br />
Eulotidae, and established Trochulinae for<br />
what had until then been called Fruticicolinae.<br />
-idae, Lindholm (1927a: 120); -ini [as -eae],<br />
Thiele (1931 [1929-1935]: 691).<br />
Fryeriidae Baranetz& Minichev, 1994 [after 14<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(11 ): 34<br />
Type genus: Fryeria Gray, 1853<br />
FucoLiDAE Pruvot-Fol, 1933 [June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. 2, 5(5): 401<br />
Type genus: Fucola Quoy & Gaimard, 1833<br />
Fulgorariinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 Sep-<br />
tember]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^52): 16 [286]<br />
Type genus: Fa/gorar/a Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Fulgorarinae.<br />
Fulgurinae Stoliczka, 1867 [1 April]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Paleontología Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 1^: 112<br />
Type genus: Fa/gtvr Mo ntfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Cassidulidae Gray, 1 854, based on Cassidulus,<br />
a name which Stoliczka stated to be<br />
"not traceable with certainty". However,<br />
Stoliczka treated Cassidulus as a synonym<br />
of Melongena, and generically different from<br />
Fulgur; Art. 40.2 does not apply, -idae [de-<br />
clared new], Grabau & Shimer (1909: 764).<br />
See Busyconidae.<br />
Fusiformia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Fusiformes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinised by Latreille (1825: 192). Established<br />
as a family containing the genera<br />
"Potámide", "Cérite", "Cancellaire", "Fasci-<br />
oiaire", "Carreau", "Pleurotome", "Turbinelle",<br />
"Fuseau", "Latiré", "Clavatule" and "Pyrule".<br />
Not available as a family-group name (not<br />
based on a genus).
FusiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 308<br />
Type genus: Fusus Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Fusus Helbling, 1779 [Gastropoda]; see<br />
Opinion 1765 (1994: 159). -idae, d'Orbigny<br />
(1 843 [in 1 842-1 843]: 330); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Cossmann (1906: 2). See Fusinidae.<br />
FusiDAE Iredale, 1915 [12 July]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 47: 465<br />
Type genus: Fusus Helbling, 1779<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 1765 (1994: 159).<br />
Fusinidae Wrigley, 1927 [30 December]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 17(5-6): 216<br />
Type genus: Fus/nus Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Fusidae Swainson, 1840, invalid because<br />
its type genus is a junior homonym, -inae,<br />
Wenz (1943 [in 1938-1944]: 1256).<br />
FusispiRiDAE S.A. Miller, 1889 [after October]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: -fFusispira Hall, 1871<br />
FusuLiNAE Lindholm, 1924 [19 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 16(1): 67, 74<br />
Type genus: Fusulus Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], H. Nordsieck (1963:<br />
101).<br />
Gabrieloninae Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26<br />
November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County Science Series, 35: 60<br />
Type genus: Gabrielona Iredale, 1917<br />
Gadiniidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 129, 149<br />
Type genus: Gadinia Gray, 1824<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Gadiniadae. -oidea,<br />
H. B. Baker (1964: 152); -inae [in synonymy<br />
of Trimusculinae], Harbeck (1996: 28). See<br />
Trimusculidae, which is conserved over Ga-<br />
diniidae under Art. 40.2.<br />
Galeodidae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 91<br />
Type genus: Ga/eodes Röding, 1798<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 79<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
forTurbinellidae, based on Turbinella, listed<br />
by Thiele as a synonym of Xancus. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Galeodes<br />
Olivier, 1791 [Arachnida].<br />
Galeodoliidae Sacco, 1891 [25 March]<br />
Reference: Memorie delta Reale Accademia<br />
delle Scienze di Tohno, ser. 2, 41 : 1 [reprint];<br />
225 0ournal]<br />
Type genus: -fGaleodolium Sacco, 1891<br />
Remarks: Galeodoliidae is not available from<br />
Sacco (1890: 21 ), because Galeodolium was<br />
then not an available name.<br />
Galerinae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:117<br />
Type genus: Galerus H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854 [ex Humphrey, 1797, unavailable]<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Galerina. -idae,<br />
Macpherson& Chappie (1951: 127).<br />
Ganitidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 105<br />
Type genus: Ganitus Er. Marcus, 1953<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Starobogatov (1983: 31).<br />
Garnieriinae C. Boettger, 1926<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, Abt. A,<br />
91(5): 5<br />
Type genus: Gam/er/a Bourguignat, 1877<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (2002a: 5).<br />
Garrettiinae Kobelt, 1906 [after September]<br />
Reference: Jahrbijcher des Nassauischen<br />
Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden, 59:<br />
49,138<br />
Type genus: Garrettia Paetel, 1890<br />
Remarks: Opinion 973 (1971: 149-150) ruled<br />
that Omphalotropidinae is to be given precedence<br />
over Garrettiinae. -ini [as -eae],<br />
Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]: 173).<br />
Gascoignellidae K. R. Jensen, 1985<br />
Reference: [in Morton & Dudgeon, eds.] Proceedings<br />
of the 2nd International Workshop<br />
on the Malacofauna of Hong Kong and<br />
Southern China, 2{^): 99<br />
Type genus: Gascoignella K. R. Jensen, 1985<br />
Gastrocoptinae Pilsbry, 1918 [24 April]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
24(96): X
Type genus: Gasírocopía Wollaston, 1878<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1998: 129).<br />
Gastrodontinae Tryon, 1866 [1 July]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(3): 242, 254<br />
Type genus: Gastrodonta A\bers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Akramovski (1976: 84);<br />
-oidea, Schileyko (1979a: 57).<br />
Gastropterinae Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 360<br />
Type genus: Gastropteron Kosse, 1813<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Gasteroptehdae,<br />
based on Gasteropteron, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of the name of the type<br />
genus; established as subfamily despite suf-<br />
fix -idae. -idae, Agassiz( 1846: 37); Gastropte-<br />
roidae [Agassiz, 1847: 160] is an unjustified<br />
emendation based on Gastropterum Agassiz,<br />
1847, also an unjustified emendation.<br />
Gazini Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 90<br />
Type genus: Gaza Watson, 1879<br />
GEITODORIDIDAEOdhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3):<br />
870<br />
Type genus: Geitodoris Bergh, 1891<br />
Geocochlides Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "geocochlides"<br />
(vernacular); latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
179). Established as a family containing es-<br />
sentially the Stylommatophora. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
Geomelaniidae Kobelt& Möllendorff, 1897 [15<br />
June]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 29(5-6):<br />
74<br />
Type genus: Geomelania L. Pfeiffer, 1845<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
80).<br />
Geomitrinae C. Boettger, 1909 [20 January]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 41 (1 ): 4<br />
Type genus: Geomitra Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (1993b: 4).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Georissinae W. Blanford, 1864 [June?]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 13:465<br />
Type genus: Geohssa Blanford, 1864<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1944: 300).<br />
Geotrochinae Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 9: 1183<br />
Type genus: Geoiroc/?tys van Hasselt, 1823<br />
Remarks: Not available (no description; not<br />
used as valid before 2000; Art. 13.2.1) from<br />
Iredale (1941b: 72 [as Geotrochidae]).<br />
Gibbinae Steenberg, 1936 [30 March]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Musée Royal<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, ser. 2, 3:<br />
146<br />
Type genus: G/bbt/s Mon tfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Steenberg gave a diagnosis for the<br />
subfamily "Gonidominae or Gibbinae", thus<br />
suggesting synonymy of the two names although<br />
their type genera are not objective<br />
synonyms.<br />
GiBBULiNAE Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10:<br />
361<br />
Type genus: Gibbula Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -ini, Hickman & McLean (1990: 97).<br />
GiRAsiiDAE Collinge, 1902 [29 September]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Malacology, 9(3):<br />
71,73<br />
Type genus: Girasia Gray, 1855<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
640); -ini [as Girasii], Solem (1966: 76).<br />
GiRAUDiiDAE Bourguignat, 1885 [August]<br />
Reference: Notice prodromique sur les mollusques<br />
terrestres et ftuviatiles (...) dans la<br />
région méridionale du lac Tanganika: 11,61<br />
Type genus: Giraudia Bourguignat, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Giraudidae. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Giraudia<br />
Foerster, 1868 [Hymenoptera].<br />
GisoRTiiNAE Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 85<br />
Type genus: -[Gisortia Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schilder (1930: 126); -ini,<br />
Schilder (1 932b: 250-251 ). Precedence over<br />
Cypraeorbini and Bernayini determined by<br />
Art. 24 (subfamily vs. tribe).
GiTTENBERGERiiNAESchileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 225<br />
Type genus: Gittenbergeria Schileyko, 1991<br />
Glabrocingulini Gordon & Yochelson, 1987<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 1368: 57<br />
Type genus: -^Glabrocingulum Thomas, 1940<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Glabrocingulides.<br />
Glacidorbidae Ponder, 1986 [13 May]<br />
Reference: ZoologicalJournalofthe Linnean<br />
Society, 87 {^).8^<br />
Type genus: Glacidorbis Iredale, 1943<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
Glandinidae Bourguignat, 1877<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société des Sciences<br />
Physiques et Naturelles de Toulouse,<br />
3(1): 76<br />
Type genus: G/anci/na Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -inae [as "Unterfamilie Glan-<br />
dinidae"], Strebel (1878 [in 1873-1882]: 5).<br />
Glaucidae Gray, 1827(1815)<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana. Vol.<br />
7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca<br />
[= plate 3]<br />
Type genus: Glaucus Förster, Mil<br />
Remarks: First introduced as "les Glauques"<br />
(vernacular) by Férussac (1822: xxviij); how-<br />
ever, the name Glaucidae is not generally<br />
accepted as dating from that first publication,<br />
-inae, Gray (1 850b: 1 07). Glaucus is a senior<br />
synonym of Pleuropus Rafinesque, 1815 (see<br />
under Pleuropinae), and it could be argued<br />
that Glaucidae is to be maintained under Art.<br />
40.2, with the precedence of Pleuropinae, i.e.<br />
1815. However, this would have the unwanted<br />
consequence of giving Glaucidae precedence<br />
over Aeolidiidae Gray, 1827, i.e. the<br />
name of the superfamily would be Glaucoidea<br />
instead of Aeolidioidea. To achieve stability,<br />
under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Pleuropinae<br />
Rafinesque, 1815, is here declared a nomen<br />
oblitum and Glaucidae Gray, 1827, a nomen<br />
protectum, based on usage in at least the fol-<br />
lowing publications: Pruvot-Fol (1954: 436),<br />
Thompson & McFarlane (1967: 107), Marcus<br />
& Marcus (1967: 7), F. Nordsieck (1972: 82),<br />
Abbott (1974: 381), Barnard (1974: 738), M.<br />
Milier (1974: 31), Porter (1974: 300), Fez<br />
Sanchez (1 974: 97), Thompson (1 976: 22, 33,<br />
35), Powell (1979: 290), Rudman (1980: 139),<br />
Bertsch & Johnson (1981 :<br />
5),<br />
Schmekel & Portmann (1982: 198), Jensen &<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 81<br />
Orr (1981 : 80),<br />
Clark (in Sterrer 1 985: 455), Rios (1 985: 1 93),<br />
Gosliner(1987: 127), Coleman (1989: 53), Lain<br />
& Gilmer (1989: 214, 224), Vaught (1989: 72),<br />
Cattaneo-Vietti et al. (1990: 26), Sabelli et al.<br />
(1990: 72, 267), Wells & Bryce (1993: 156),<br />
Millard (1996: 244), Spencer & Willan (1996:<br />
36), Rudman (in Beesley et al. 1998: 1013).<br />
To our knowledge, the name Pleuropinae has<br />
not been used as valid after 1899.<br />
Glauconiidae Pchelintsev, 1953 [after 9 April]<br />
Reference: Fauna Briukhonogikh verkhnemelovykh<br />
otiozhenii Zakavkaz'ia i Srednei<br />
Azii [Geologicheskii Muzei Karpinskogo,<br />
Seriia Monograficheskaia, 1]: 90<br />
Type genus: tGlauconia Stoliczka, 1868<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Glauconia Gray, 1845 [Reptilia]. See<br />
Cassiopidae.<br />
Glebinae van der Spoel, 1976<br />
Reference: Pseudothecosomata, Gymnosomata<br />
and Heteropoda (Gastropoda): 40<br />
Type genus: Gleba Forskal, 1776<br />
Glessulidae Godwin-Austen, 1920 [November]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
/nd/a, 3(1):6<br />
Type genus: 6/essu/a Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, established independently by<br />
Schileyko (in Schileyko & Kuznetsov, 1996:<br />
159).<br />
Globactaeoninae Cossmann, 1895 [February]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1 :<br />
43<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Globisininae Powell, 1933 [28 February]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 63: 167<br />
Type genus: -\Globisinum Marwick, 1924<br />
Globulariinae Wenz, 1941 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
1019<br />
Type genus: ^Globularia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:212).<br />
Glossodorididae O'Donoghue, 1924 [14 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society of<br />
London, Zoology, 35: 552<br />
Type genus: G/ossodor/s Ehren berg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Proposed as replacement name for<br />
Chromodoridinae, based on Chromodoris
82<br />
Alder & Hancock, 1855, considered by<br />
O'Donoghue to be a junior subjective synonym<br />
of Glossodoris. The name Glossodorididae<br />
has not won general acceptance and<br />
Art. 40.2 does not apply, -inae, Thiele (1931<br />
[in 1929-1935]: 430).<br />
Gnathodoridacea Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova')<br />
Expedition. 1910. Natural history report, zoology,<br />
7(5): 233<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified rank<br />
below suborder, containing the genera Bathydoris<br />
and Doridoxa. Treated as superfamily<br />
Gnathodoridoidea by Schmekel & Portmann<br />
(1982: 5, 10,46,56). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
GoDwiNiiNAE Cooke, 1921<br />
Reference: Occasional Papers of the Bernice<br />
P. Bishop Museum, 7(12): 263<br />
Type genus: Godwinia Sykes, 1900<br />
GoNiAEOLiDiDAE Odhner, 1907<br />
Reference: Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens<br />
Handlingar, 41 (4): 8, 18<br />
Type genus: Goniaeolis M. Sars, 1861<br />
GoNiASMATiDAE Nützel & Bändel, 2000 [Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paläontologie, Monatshefte, 2000(9): 560-<br />
561<br />
Type genus: tGon/asma Tomlin, 1930<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Goniasmidae.<br />
GoNiDOMiNAE Steenberg, 1936 [30 March]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Musée Royal<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, ser. 2, 3: 146<br />
Type genus: Gonidomus Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Steenberg gave a diagnosis for the<br />
subfamily "Gonidominae or Gibbinae", thus<br />
suggesting synonymy of the two names although<br />
their type genera are not objective<br />
synonyms.<br />
GONIOBASIA<br />
Remarks: Ponder & Waren (1 988: 294) listed<br />
a family-group name "Goniobasia Tryon,<br />
1865". However, Tryon( 1865: 124) only used<br />
the expression "Goniobasic Section" and did<br />
not establish a family-group name.<br />
GoNioDisciNAE. See Gonyodiscinae.<br />
GoNiODORiDiNAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
[October]<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:52<br />
Type genus: Goniodoris Forbes & Goodsir,<br />
1839<br />
Remarks: -idae. Gray (1857a: 211).<br />
GoNioGNATHA Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109,<br />
112<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genera Orthal-<br />
icus and Pseudostrombus. Established as a<br />
family and not available as such (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
GoNiospiRiDAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 28<br />
Type genus: \Goniospira Cossmann, 1896<br />
GoNOSTOMATiNAE Kobolt, 1904 [October]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
new ser., 11 : 62<br />
Type genus: Gonostoma Held, 1837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Gonostominae.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Gonostoma Rafinesque, 1810 [Pisces], and<br />
Gonostoma yan Hasselt, 1823 [Pisces].<br />
Gonyodiscinae A. J. Wagner, 1928 [May]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 6(4): 305<br />
Type genus: Gonyodiscus Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Goniodiscinae,<br />
based on Goniodiscus, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling (and homonym of Goniodiscus<br />
Müller & Troschel, 1842 [Echinodermata]).<br />
-idae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
53,55,69).<br />
GoNYOSTOMATABowdich, 1822 [February]<br />
Reference: Elements of conchology f^art 1,<br />
Univalves: 35<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Goniostomes"<br />
(vernacular) by Blainville (1818a: 185, 214-<br />
215). Latinized as the name of a "division"<br />
[above genus], containing the genera Trochus,<br />
Cirrites, Solarium, Euomphalites and<br />
lanthina. Treated as a family, spelling<br />
emended to Goniostomata, by Blainville<br />
(1 824: 222). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Gordenellidae Gründel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 34: 256<br />
Type genus: tGordenella Gründel, 1990
GoRGOLEPTiDAE McLean, 1988 [4 May]<br />
Reference: Philosophical Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of London, ser. , 319: 19<br />
Type genus: Gorgo/epi/s McLean, 1988<br />
GossELETiNiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,131<br />
Type genus: ^Gosseletina Bayle [in P. Fischer],<br />
1885<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960:210).<br />
GouGEROTiiNAE Le Renard, 1980 [17 July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin d'Information des Géologues<br />
du Bassin de Paris, 1 7(2): 23<br />
Type genus: -fGougerotia Le Renard, 1980<br />
Graciliariini h. Nordsieck, 1979 [9 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(4-<br />
6): 263<br />
Type genus: Graciliaria E. A. Bielz, 1867<br />
Graecoanatolicinae Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Phrodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 11<br />
Type genus: Graecoanato//'ca Radoman, 1973<br />
Grandipatulinae Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, newser., 17(3): 10<br />
Type genus: -fGrandipatula Cossmann, 1889<br />
Grandostomatinae Horny, 1962 [after 3 August]<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ustredniho Ustavu Geologickeho,<br />
37(6): 473<br />
Type genus: \Grandostoma Horny, 1962<br />
Remarks: Available under Art. 1 3.5 [combined<br />
description of family and genus], -idae, Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1975: 207).<br />
Grangerellidae Russell, 1931 [4 November]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
84<br />
Gymnocerithiidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987 [añer 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: -fGymnocerithium Cossmann,<br />
1906<br />
Gymnodorididae Odhner, 1941<br />
Reference: Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch<br />
Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, ser. 6,<br />
ser. , 1(11): 15<br />
Type genus: Gymnodohs SWmpson, 1855<br />
Remarks: Declared again nov. by Odhner (in<br />
Franc, 1968c: 865).<br />
Gymnoglossa Gray, 1853<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 129, 130<br />
Remarks: Name used by Gray for two different<br />
taxa of gastropods, one containing the<br />
families Acusidae, Pyramidellidae, and Ar-<br />
chitectonicidae; the other containing the<br />
family Cancellariidae only. Treated by Dai!<br />
(1890: 159) as a superfamily (containing<br />
Eulimidae and Pyramidellidae). Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on<br />
a genus).<br />
Gymnosomata Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
32: 273<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Gyrineinae Higo & Goto, 1993 [1 February]<br />
Reference: A systematic list of molluscan<br />
shells from the Japanese islands and the<br />
adjacent area: 157<br />
Type genus: Gyrineum Link, 1807<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Gyrodinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
40,47<br />
Type genus: -{Gyrodes Conrad, 1 860<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Wenz<br />
(1941 [in 1938-1944]: 1017). -idae [as Gyrodeidae],<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov (1960:<br />
180); -oidea [as Gyrodesacea], Pchelintsev<br />
(1963:51).<br />
Gyronematinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -[Gyronema Ulrich [in Ulrich &<br />
Scoffield], 1897<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
239).<br />
Gyroscalinae Jousseaume, 1912 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 24(3-4): 230, 244<br />
Type genus: Gyroscala de Boury, 1887<br />
Gyrotominae Hannibal, 1912 [30 October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(3): 167<br />
Type genus: Gyrotoma Shuttleworth, 1845<br />
Hadridae Iredale, 1937 [12 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9{^)^. 19<br />
Type genus: Albers, 1860<br />
Hainesiinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 103<br />
Type genus: Hainesia L. Pfeiffer, 1856<br />
Remarks: -idae, Götting (1974: 124).<br />
Haitiini D. W. Taylor, 2003 [March]<br />
Reference: Revista de Biología Tropical, 51,<br />
Suppl. 1: 128<br />
Type genus: Haitia Clench & Aguayo, 1932<br />
Halgerdinae Odhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 54<br />
Type genus: Halgerda Bergh, 1880<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner (1934: 232, 269).<br />
Haliidae Kobelt, 1888 [after June]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der schalentragenden<br />
europäischen Meeresconchylien, Heft<br />
8[=Bd.2, Lief. 1]: 5<br />
Type genus: t Halla Risse, 1826<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Sacco<br />
(1893: 64). -inae, Casey (1904: 124); -Ini<br />
[as -ides], Pilsbry & Olsson (1 954: 1 8 [288]).<br />
See also Ampullidae.<br />
Haliotinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Type genus: Haliotis Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Hali-<br />
otidia. -idae, Fleming (1822: 492); -oidea [as<br />
-acea]. Gill (1871: 11).<br />
Halistylinae Keen, 1958 [5 December]<br />
Reference: Sea shells of tropical West America,<br />
eä. 1:260
Type genus: Halistylus Dall, 1890<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Keen (in Moore, 1960:262).<br />
Haloceratidae Waren & Bouchet, 1991 [20<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Muséum National<br />
d'lHistoire Naturelle, Paris, ser. A, 150: 133<br />
Type genus: Haloceras Dall, 1889<br />
Halolimnohelicinae H. Nordsieck, 1986 [September]<br />
Reference: Heldia, 1(4): 116<br />
Type genus: Halolimnohelix Germain, 1913<br />
Remarks: -idae. Prieto et al. (1993: 71 ).<br />
Halopsychidae Pelseneer, 1887<br />
Reference: Challenger reports, 58: 52<br />
Type genus: Halopsyche Keferstein, 1862<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Euribiidae (invalid). Invalid: type genus a<br />
junior homonym of Halopsyche de Saussure,<br />
1857 [Crustacea]. See Anopsiidae and Hydromylidae.<br />
Haminoeinae Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 1,<br />
15(60): 351<br />
Type genus: /-/am/noea Tu rton, 1830<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hamineinae.<br />
Placed on the Official List, and spelling ruled<br />
to be Haminoeinae, by Opinion 1942 (2000:<br />
52). -idae [as Haminoeidae], Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 57); -oidea, Sabelli et al. (1990: 54,<br />
231).<br />
Hampilininae Kobayashi, 1958<br />
Reference: Japanese Journal of Geology and<br />
Geography, Transactions, 29(1-3): 115<br />
Type genus: \Hampilina Kobayashi, 1958<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hamplininae.<br />
Hancockiidae MacFarland, 1923 [September]<br />
Reference: Journal of Morphology, 38(1): 90<br />
Type genus: Hancockia Gosse, 1877<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hancockidae.<br />
Haplogona Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 44: 391,<br />
400<br />
Remarks: Latinization of "haplogonen Gattungen"<br />
[vernacular] of Ihering (1892b: 402).<br />
Established as a "Group" above genus.<br />
Treated by Pilsbry (1895b: xxi, xxix), at a<br />
rank below family [Endodontidae], contain-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 85<br />
ing the genera Flammulina, Phasis, Amphidoxa,<br />
Endodonta, and Pyramidula; by J. W.<br />
Taylor (1914: 169) as subfamily [of Endodontidae].<br />
Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
HaplotrematidaeH. B. Baker, 1925 [19 January]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 38(3): 88<br />
Type genus: Haplotrema Ancey, 1881<br />
Remarks: See also Circinariidae. -inae, H. B.<br />
Baker(1941a:134).<br />
Harpagodidae Pchelintsev, 1963<br />
Reference: Briukhonogie Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma [Geologicheskii Muzei Karpinskogo,<br />
Seriia Monograficheskaia, 4]: 51<br />
Type genus: -fHarpagodes GiW, 1870<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Harpagodesidae.<br />
Harpidae Bronn, 1849<br />
Reference: Index palaeontologicus, II, Abt. ,<br />
Enumerator palaeontologicus: 469<br />
Type genus: Harpa Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Harpina.<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 1436<br />
(1987: 137). -inae. Gray (1853a: 127).<br />
Haurakiidae Slavoshevskaya, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 120<br />
Type genus: Haurakia Iredale, 1915<br />
Haustrinae Tan, 2003<br />
Reference: Journal of Natural History, 37: 981<br />
Type genus: Haustrum Perry, 1811<br />
Hauttecoeuriidae Bourguignat, 1885 [August]<br />
Reference: Notice prodromique sur les Mollusques<br />
terrestres et fluviátiles (...) dans la<br />
région méridionale du lac Tanganika: 10,41<br />
Type genus: Hauttecoeuha Bourguignat, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hauttecoeuridae.<br />
-inae / -ini, Bouchet & Strong, herein.<br />
Hedleyellidae Iredale, 1937 [12 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(1): 17<br />
Type genus: Hedleyella Iredale, 1914<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Iredale (1942: 35).<br />
Hedleyoconchidae Iredale, 1942 [June]<br />
Reference: The Australian Naturalist, 11(2): 34<br />
Type genus: Hedleyoconcha Pilsbry, 1893<br />
Remarks: Salisbury (1942 [December]: 53)<br />
listed Hedleyoconchidae fam. nov. with reference<br />
to Iredale (1941a: 265). However, in<br />
that paper, Iredale merely "removed [Hed-
86<br />
leyoconcha] to the neighbourhood of the<br />
family Durgellidae with family rank", but did<br />
not explicitly introduce Hedleyoconchidae.<br />
Hedylidae Bergh, 1895 [January]<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, 45: 4<br />
Type genus: Hedyle Bergh, 1895<br />
Remarks: Introduced as the vernacular (fam-<br />
ily) "die Hedyliden". First latinized by Eliot<br />
(1910:69-70). -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-<br />
1 935]: 443). Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oí Hedyle Guenée, 1857 [Lepidoptera]<br />
and Hedyle Malmgren, 1865 [Polychaeta].<br />
Hedylopsidae Odhner, 1952<br />
Reference: Vie et Milieu, 3(2): 144<br />
Type genus: Hec/y/ops/s Thiele, 1931<br />
Remarks: -inae. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]:<br />
37); -oidea, Starobogatov (1983: 30).<br />
Helcionellinae Wenz, 1938<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
43,88<br />
Type genus: ^Helcionella Grabau & Shimer,<br />
1909<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea] / -idae, Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 172).<br />
Heleobiini Bernasconi, 1991 [June]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de Biospéologie, 18:<br />
238<br />
Type genus: Heleobia Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: F. G. Thompson (1968: 19-20) had<br />
used the expression "the Heleobia tribe",<br />
providing a diagnosis but not formally proposing<br />
the name Heleobiini.<br />
Heliacidae Cotton & Godfrey, 1933 [May]<br />
Reference: The South Australian Naturalist,<br />
14:73<br />
Type genus: Heliacus d'Orbigny, 1842<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abbott (1 974: 98).<br />
Helicarionidae Bourguignat, 1877<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société des Sciences<br />
Physiques et Naturelles de Toulouse,<br />
3(1): 64<br />
Type genus: Helicarion Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 1678 (1992: 160), but attributed in error<br />
to Bourguignat (1883: 9, as Helixarionidae<br />
[based on Helixahon, an incorrect original<br />
spelling of the type genus]); authorship corrected<br />
to Godwin-Austen (1882) by Anonymous<br />
(1993b: 313). -inae, Godwin-Austen<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
(1888: 253); -oidea, [as -acea], Kuroda<br />
(1941: 142); -ini,Schileyko (2002: 1188).<br />
Helicellinae hi. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855 [Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:112<br />
Type genus: Helicella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 431 (1 956: 351 ), but attributed in error to<br />
Chenu (1859: 421 ). -idae, Tryon (1 866b: 222).<br />
Helicellinae Ihering, 1909<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, 59:429<br />
Type genus: Helicella Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 431 (1956: 351), but attributed in error<br />
to Hesse (1926b: 115). -idae, Pilsbry (1939<br />
[in 1939-1948]: 14); -ini, Mandahl-Barth<br />
(1950:54).<br />
Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference; Analyse de la nature: 143<br />
Type genus: /-/e//x Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Helicinia. Although<br />
the name Helicidae is sometimes attributed<br />
to Lamarck (1 809: 320), that author used the<br />
vernacular "Colymacées" (spelled "Colimacées"<br />
in later works), -inae, Swainson<br />
(1840: 330); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1926<br />
[in 1925-1926]: 148); -ini, Mandahl-Barth<br />
(1950:54).<br />
Helicigoninae Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference: [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde in<br />
Wiesbaden, 67: 65<br />
Type genus: Helicigona Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -ini, Mandahl-Barth (1950: 54).<br />
Helicinidae Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxiii<br />
Type genus: Helicina Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Hélicines" (vernacular).<br />
First latinized (as Helicinides) by<br />
Latreille (1825: 183). -inae [as "Trib. Heli-<br />
cinidae"], Mörch (1 852: 42); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
F. G. Thompson (1980: 11).<br />
Helicocryptinae, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1: 267<br />
Type genus: -[Helicocryptus d'Orbigny, 1850<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein.
Helicodiscinae Pilsbry, 1927 [5 July]<br />
Reference: [in H. B. Baker] Proceedings of the<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,<br />
79: 230<br />
Type genus: Helicodiscus Morse, 1864<br />
Remarks: -idae, Solem (1975: 85).<br />
Helicodontinae Kobelt, 1904 [October]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
newser., 11: 131<br />
Type genus: Helicodonta Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -ini, Mandahl-Barth (1950: 54);<br />
-idae, Schileyko (1972: 41 ); -oidea, Schileyko<br />
(1979a: 57).<br />
Helicopeltinae Marshall, 1996 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 39(3): 250<br />
Type genus: Helicopelta Marshall, 1996<br />
Helicophantidae<br />
Remarks: Probably a lapsus for Ariophantidae<br />
by Germain (1931a: 13).<br />
Helicopsini H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 1 1 8(1 -<br />
3):28<br />
Type genus: Helicopsis Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Helicostoidae Pruvot-Fol, 1937<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 62: 257<br />
Type genus: Helicostoa Lamy, 1926<br />
Helicostylinae Ihering, 1909<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, 59:430<br />
Type genus: Helicostyla Férussac, 1821<br />
Helicotominae Wenz, 1 938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie , 6(1 ):<br />
117<br />
Type genus: "^Helicotoma Salter, 1859<br />
Remarks: -idae, Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 189).<br />
Helicterinae Pease, 1870 [30 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1869[3]): 645<br />
Type genus: Helicteres Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Pease based Helicterinae on He-<br />
//cter Pease, 1862, an unjustified emenda-<br />
tion of Helicteres. -idae, Kobelt (1880 [in<br />
1876-1881]: 292). Invalid: placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 2017 (2003: 61).<br />
SeeAchatinellinae.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 87<br />
Heligmotomidae Adegoke, 1977 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
7^{295). 169<br />
Type genus: \Heligmotoma Mayer-Eymar, 1896<br />
Helisomatinae F. C. Baker, 1928 [after 20 August]<br />
Reference: Wisconsin Geological and Natural<br />
History Survey Bulletin 70(1 ): 309<br />
Type genus: Helisoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Helisominae. -ini<br />
[as -ae]. Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 120).<br />
Helminthoglyptidae Pilsbry, 1939 [6 December]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{North of Mexico), Vol. 1(1): 24, 31<br />
Type genus: Helminthoglypta Ancey, 1887<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference; -ini / -Ina,<br />
Bouchet & Hausdorf, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking]. Roth (1996: 32) established<br />
the names Helminthoglyptaina, Helm-<br />
inthoglyptales, Helminthoglyptamorpha, Helminthoglyptaniki,<br />
Helminthoglyptaphim, and<br />
Helminthoglyptotes in a phylogenetic clas-<br />
sification rejecting formal categorical ranks;<br />
he suggested that the name Helminthoglyp-<br />
tales could be considered equivalent to Hel-<br />
minthoglyptini by a "hypothetical systematist<br />
concerned with expressing [his] results within<br />
the Linnean hierarchy".<br />
Hemibiinae Heude, 1890<br />
Reference: Mémoires concernant l'histoire<br />
naturelle de l'empire chinois, Tome 1 , Cahier<br />
4:167<br />
Type genus: Hemibia Heude, 1890<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hemibiae. This<br />
could be considered a mere plural of Hemibia,<br />
but has been treated as a subfamily by<br />
Kobelt (1895: 353).<br />
Hemicyclostoma Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10: 185, and table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hémicyclostomes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Bowdich (1822:<br />
32) as the name of a "division" [above genus],<br />
containing the genera Nerita, Natica<br />
and Neritina. Treated a family by Blainville<br />
(1824: 237). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Hemiplectinae Gude & B. B. Woodward, 1921<br />
[October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 14(5-6): 186<br />
Type genus: Hem/p/ecia Albers, 1850
Hemisininae p. Fischers Crosse, 1891 [23 July]<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au IVIexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2i^2).3^2<br />
Type genus: Hemisinus Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Semisinusinae,<br />
based on Semisinus P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Hemisinus; spell-<br />
ing corrected under Art. 32.5.3.2. -ini [as<br />
Hemisinuseae], Thiele (1928a: 399, 401).<br />
See Aylacostomatinae.<br />
Hemistomiinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 168<br />
Type genus: Hemistomla Crosse, 1872<br />
Remarks: -idae. Cotton (1959: 354).<br />
Hemitominae Kuroda, Habe&Oyama, 1971 [27<br />
September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells of Sagami Bay: 16<br />
[Japanese text], 10 [English text]<br />
Type genus: Hemitoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:207,216).<br />
Hendersoniinae H. B. Baker, 1926 [29 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 78: 35<br />
Type genus: HendersoniaA. J. Wagner, 1905<br />
Hermaeidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854 [November]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:78<br />
Type genus: Hermaea Lovén, 1844<br />
Remarks: -inae, Boettger (1963: 433).<br />
Heroidae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:221<br />
Type genus: Hero Lovén [in Alder & Hancock],<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bergh (in Carus, 1889: 216);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], S. Smith & Heppell (1 991 :<br />
51).<br />
Herviellinae Burn, 1967 [31 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 6(1-2): 228<br />
Type genus: Herviella Baba, 1949<br />
Remarks: -idae, Odhner(in Franc, 1968c: 887).<br />
Hesperocirrinae O. Haas, 1953 [8 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 101: 39<br />
Type genus: -fHesperocirrus . Haas, 1953<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Hesseolinae Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 230<br />
Type genus: Hesseola Lindholm, 1927<br />
Heterodorididae Verrill & Emerton, 1882 [July]<br />
Reference: [in Verrill] Transactions of the Con-<br />
necticut Academy ofArts and Sciences, 5(2):<br />
549<br />
Type genus: Heterodoris Verrill & Emerton,<br />
1882<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Heterodoridae.<br />
Heteroneritidae Gründel, 1998<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser.<br />
, 474(6): 16<br />
Type genus: -\Heteronerita Gründel, 1998<br />
Heterophrosynidae W. Clark, 1855<br />
Reference: A history of the British marine testaceous<br />
Mollusca: 7, 387<br />
Remarks: Family containing the genera Jef-<br />
freysia and Barleeia. Not available: not<br />
based on a genus.<br />
Heteropoda Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 112,<br />
124<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hétéropodes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Mörch (1852: 49).<br />
Established as a "section", equivalent in rank<br />
to Gastropoda and Cephalopoda, subsequently<br />
treated by Mörch as a family, and by<br />
Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 88) as "Sippe"<br />
[= superfamily]. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Heterostropha Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:207,210<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the genera<br />
Lanistes and Pseudoceratodes, established<br />
at rank between tribe and genus. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on<br />
a genus).<br />
Heterosubulitidae Bändel, 2002<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 68<br />
Type genus: -[Heterosubulites Bändel, 2002<br />
Hexabranchinae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 126
Type genus: Hexabranchus Ehrenberg, 1828<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925<br />
1926]: 111).<br />
HiLACANTHiDAE Bourguignat, 1890<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles.<br />
Zoologie, ser. 7, 10(Art. 1): 125<br />
Type genus: Hilacanth a /\\, 1886<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hylacanthidae,<br />
based on Hylacantha, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Hllacantha. Introduced as<br />
a replacement name for Tiphobiidae, based<br />
on Tiphobia E. A. Smith, 1880, by Bourguignat<br />
treated as a homonym of Typhobia Pas-<br />
coe, 1869 [Coleóptera].<br />
HippoNiciDAETroschel, 1861<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 1(4):<br />
162<br />
Type genus: -\Hipponix Defrance, 1819<br />
Remarks: -inae [as Hipponycinae], Tryon (1886:<br />
1 02); -oidea [as -acea], Kuroda (1 933b: 1 84).<br />
HisPANosiNuiTiNAE Fryda & Gutierrez-Marco,<br />
1996 [28 June]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology , 70(4): 603<br />
Type genus: -\Hispanosinuites Fryda & Gutierrez-Marco,<br />
1996<br />
HoFFMANNOLiDAE Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moria, 4: 14<br />
Type genus: Hoffmannola Strand, 1932<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
HOLOGYRIDAEKittI, 1899<br />
Reference: Annalen des Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums Wien,<br />
14(1): 28, 34<br />
Type genus: fHo/ogyra Koken, 1892<br />
HoLOHEPATicABergh, 1884<br />
Reference: Report on the scientific results of<br />
the voyage of H. M. S. Challenger Zoology,<br />
10:52<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Dorid-<br />
idae and Dohopsidae. Established as an "or-<br />
der". Treated by Thiele (1 926 [in 1 925-1 926]:<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES<br />
1 1 1 ) as a "Sippe" [= superfamily] and not avail-<br />
able as such (not based on a genus).<br />
HoLOPEiDAE Cossmann, 1908 [after March]<br />
Reference: Revue Critique de Paléozoologie,<br />
12(2): 95<br />
Type genus: -\Holopea Hall, 1847<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
232).<br />
HoLOPELLiDAE,1896<br />
Reference: Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Geologischen Reichanstalt, 46(1): 47, 108<br />
Type genus: -[Holopella M'Coy, 1851<br />
HoLOPELMATA Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897 [15<br />
June]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 29: 78<br />
Remarks: Established at rank between "sub-<br />
tribus" [above family group] and family. Treated<br />
by Kobelt (1902: 1) as a synonym of<br />
Cyclophoridae. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
HoLOPODA Pilsbry, 1896<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 9(10): 110<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily and<br />
not available as such (not based on a ge-<br />
nus). See also higher category list.<br />
HoLospiRiNAE Pilsbry, 1946 [6 December]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), \. 11(1): 103, 111<br />
Type genus: Holospira Martens, 1860<br />
HoMALAxiNAE. Soo Omalaxlnao.<br />
HoMALOGYRiDAE. Soo Omalogyhdae.<br />
HoMALOPOMATiNAE,1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1: 270<br />
Type genus: Homa/opoma Carpenter, 1864<br />
HoMOEOPLOCiNAE Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 103<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
HoMoioDORiDiNAE Odhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Sv\/edish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 54<br />
Type genus: Homoiodohs Bergh, 1882<br />
Remarks: -idae [as Homoeodorididae, based<br />
on Homoeodorls, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling], Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 870).<br />
HoPKiNSiiNAE Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 860<br />
Type genus: Hopkinsia MacFarland, 1905<br />
HoPLODORiDiNAE Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
872<br />
Type genus: Hoplodoris Bergh, 1880
90<br />
HoRATiiNi D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2): 179<br />
Type genus: Horatia Bourguignat, 1887<br />
Remarks: -inae, declared new by Radoman<br />
(1973a: 8); -Idae, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983:21).<br />
HoRiosTOMiDAE. See Ohostomatidae.<br />
HoRMOTOMiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,163<br />
Type genus: ^Hormotoma Salter, 1859<br />
Remarks: -idae, Vostokova (in Pchelintsev &<br />
Korobkov, 1960: 118). Given precedence<br />
over Plethospirinae by First Reviser choice<br />
by P. J. Wagner (2002: 81-82).<br />
HuMBOLDTiANiNAE Pilsbry, 1939 [6 December]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), Volume 1(1): 26, 395<br />
Type genus: Humboldtiana Ihering, 1892<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1979a: 57).<br />
Hyalaeidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 140<br />
Type genus: Hyalaea Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hyalinea. Established<br />
independently [as Hyalidae] by d'Orbigny<br />
(1 841 [in 1 841-1 853]: 71 ). See Cavoliniidae.<br />
Hyalidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 210<br />
Type genus: Hya/a H.Adams & A. Adams, 1852<br />
Remarks: Homonym of Hyalidae Bulycheva,<br />
1957, based on Hyale Rathke, 1837 [Am-<br />
phipoda].<br />
Hyalimacinae Godwin-Austen, 1882 [July]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
India, 1(2): 59<br />
Type genus: Hyallmax H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1921: 209).<br />
Hyaliniinae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879 [November]<br />
Reference: Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna<br />
mexikanischer Land- und Süsswasser-Conchylien,<br />
4: 17<br />
Type genus: Hyalinia Agass\z, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae [as Fam. Hyalinoidea], Sim-<br />
roth (1891: 268).<br />
Hyalininae Clessin, 1876<br />
Reference: Deutsche Excursions-Mollusken-<br />
Fauna: 19,62<br />
Type genus: Hyalina Férussac, 1821<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: When he established Hyalininae,<br />
Clessin cited the type genus as "Hyalina Gray"<br />
(p. 62) and (p. 64) as "Hyalina Férussac" as<br />
emended by Gray (1840a: 165), which cites<br />
"Hyallnae Férussac" as a section of Zonites.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of Hyalina<br />
Schumacher, 1817 [Marginellidae] and<br />
Hyalina Studer, 1820 [Vitrinidae].<br />
Hyalogyrinidae Waren & Bouchet, 1993 [4 Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: [in Waren, Gofas & Schander] The<br />
Veliger, 36{^). 10<br />
Type genus: Hyalogyhna Marshall, 1988<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Hyalogryinidae. In-<br />
advertently made available by short diagnosis.<br />
Full description in Waren & Bouchet, 1993<br />
[26 February], Zoológica Scripta, 22(1 ): 48.<br />
Hydatinidae Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 1<br />
15(60): 385<br />
Type genus: Hydatina Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Homonym of Hydatinidae Ehrenberg,<br />
1838, based on Hydatina Ehrenberg,<br />
1828 [Rotifera]; Hydatinidae Ehrenberg is<br />
invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym but it remains an available name.<br />
Hydrobiinae Stimpson, 1865 [August]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
20^. 4<br />
Type genus: Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821<br />
Remarks: Not available from Troschel (1 857 [in<br />
1856-1891]: 106 [as Hydrobiae; a plural not<br />
equivalent to a family-group name]), -idae, P.<br />
Fischer (1885 [in 1880-1887]: 723-724); -ini<br />
[as -ae], Thiele (1 928a: 378); -oidea, Giusti &<br />
Pezzoli (1 982: 466). Placed on the Official List<br />
by Opinion 2034 (2003: 1 52-1 53), which also<br />
emended the family-group name Hydrobiina<br />
Mulsant, 1844, type genus Hydrobius Leach,<br />
1815 [Coleóptera], to Hydrobiusina to remove<br />
homonymy. See also Paludestrinidae.<br />
Hydrocenidae Troschel, 1857 [before 30 October]<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 1 (2): 83<br />
Type genus: Hydrocena Küster, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Hydrocaenacea,<br />
based on Hydrocaena, an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Hydrocena. -inae,<br />
Stoliczka (1 871 : 1 57); -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 209).<br />
Hydrococcinae Thiele, 1928 [12 September]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, 55: 375, 380
Type genus: HydrococcusTh\e\e, 1928<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wenz (1939 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
587).<br />
Hydromylidae Pruvot-Fol, 1942 [20 March]<br />
(1862)<br />
Reference: Dana Report, 20: 7<br />
Type genus: Hydromyles Gistel, 1848<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Halopsychidae and Anopsiidae, based on<br />
Halopsyche and Anopsia, both treated by<br />
Pruvot-Fol as junior synonyms of Hydromyles.<br />
However, Hydromyles is also a<br />
senior synonym of Pterocymodocea, and<br />
although Pruvot-Fol cited neither Pterocymodocea<br />
nor Pterocymodoceidae when she<br />
established the name Hydromylidae, the lat-<br />
ter can be treated as a substitute name for<br />
the former. Hydromylidae is in prevailing us-<br />
age; it is conserved under Art. 40.2, with the<br />
precedence of Pterocymodoceidae. -oidea,<br />
Bouchet, herein [in place of Gymnoptera,<br />
which is not available as a family-group<br />
name].<br />
Hygromiinae Tryon, 1866 [6 October]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(4): 306<br />
Type genus: Hygromia Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1 955: 484), but attributed in error to<br />
D. Geyer (1909: 11). -idae, Möllendorff<br />
(1898: 147); -ini, Mandahl-Barth (1950: 54);<br />
-oidea, Schileyko (1979a: 57).<br />
Hygrophila Férussac, 1822 [16 February]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxiij<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hygrophiles" (ver-<br />
nacular); latinized by Herrmannsen (1847 [in<br />
1846-1852]: 547). Established as a suborder.<br />
Treated by Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
136) as a "Sippe" [= superfamily] and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Hylacanthidae. See Hilacanthidae.<br />
Hyperstropheminae Horny, 1964 [November]<br />
Reference: Casopis Narodniho Muzea, Oddil<br />
Phrodovedny, 133(4): 212<br />
Type genus: tHyperstrophema Horny, 1964<br />
Hypobranchiaeidae p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 530<br />
Type genus: Hypobranchiaea A. Adams, 1847<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 91<br />
Remarks: Hypobranchiaea has traditionally<br />
been treated as a synonym of Corambe, in<br />
which case Hypobranchiaeidae has priority<br />
over Corambidae (but Art. 23.9 may apply).<br />
However, this view was challenged by Martynov<br />
(1994: 13), who concluded that Hypobranchiaea<br />
is unrecognizable and certainly<br />
nota Corambidae.<br />
Hypobranchiata Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 746, 776<br />
Remarks: Latinization of "les inférobranches"<br />
(vernacular) by Cuvier. Taxon including the<br />
genera Diphyllidia and Phyllidia, established<br />
at rank between "order Gastropoda" and ge-<br />
nus. Treated as a family (not available as such:<br />
not based on a genus), spelling emended to<br />
Hypobranchia, by Burmeister (1837: v, 497).<br />
Hypselostomatinae Zilch, 1959 [17 July]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
162<br />
Type genus: Hypselostoma Benson, 1856<br />
Remarks: -idae. Azuma (1982: 95). Given precedence<br />
over Aulacospihnae by First Reviser's<br />
choice by Schileyko (1 998 [in 1 998-2003]:<br />
136).<br />
Ianthinidae. See Janthinidae.<br />
Icarinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 163<br />
Type genus: Icarus Forbes, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Icarina. -idae [in<br />
synonymy of Oxynoeidae], Stoliczka (1868<br />
[in 1867-1871]: 431). See Oxynoeidae.<br />
Iduliidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 210<br />
Type genus: Idulia Leach in Gray, 1852<br />
Igarkiellidae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Paleontológica!<br />
Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences,<br />
282: 161<br />
Type genus: -tigarkiella Vassiljeva, 1998<br />
Remarks: Also declared new by Parkhaev<br />
(2002: 35).<br />
Ilbiinae Burn, 1963 [September]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 13(1): 22<br />
Type genus: libia Burn, 1963<br />
Remarks: -idae. Burn & Thompson (in Beesley<br />
et al., 1998:959).
92<br />
Ildicidae Burn, 1963 [September]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 13(1): 21<br />
1889<br />
Type genus: lldica Berg h ,<br />
Imbricarmnae Troschel, 1867 [December]<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(2): 86<br />
Type genus: Imbricana Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Imbricarina.<br />
Imeriniinae Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
2:1230<br />
Type genus: Imerinia Cockerell, 1891<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Sarasinulinae Hoffmann, 1 925, based on<br />
Sarasinula Grimpe & Hoffmann, 1924,<br />
placed by Hoffmann in the synonymy of Im-<br />
erinia. Article 40.2 of the Code might apply;<br />
however, subfamily names are hardly ever<br />
used in taxonomical works dealing with<br />
Veronicellidae, and there is no "prevailing<br />
usage" to support application of Art. 40.2.<br />
We believe that priority should apply, i.e.<br />
Sarasinulinae is the valid name.<br />
Imoglobidae Nützel, Erwin & Mapes, 2000 [23<br />
June]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology,<br />
579, 589<br />
74(4):<br />
Type genus: -[Imogloba<br />
Mapes, 2000<br />
Nützel, Erwin &<br />
Imperatorinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 144<br />
Type genus: /mperator Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Imperatorina.<br />
iNCRisPELLiDAETasch, 1963 [November]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 37(6):<br />
1246<br />
Type genus: -[Incrispella Tasch, 1963<br />
Remarks: Silicified open coiled tubes described<br />
as freshwater Gastropoda, but there<br />
is no feature to suggest its gastropod, or<br />
even mollusc, nature.<br />
Iniforinae Kosuge, 1966 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 4(2): 314<br />
Type genus: /n/Tor/s Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Inudinae Er. Marcus & Ev. Marcus, 1967 [December]<br />
Reference: Studies in Tropical Oceanography,<br />
6:143,182<br />
Type genus: Inuda Er. Marcus & Ev. Marcus, 1 967<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Involvea Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1 : 322<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Enroulées"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Rafinesque(1815:<br />
145). Spelling emended by Menke (1828: 44)<br />
to Involutae, and by Burmeister (1837: 506)<br />
to Involuta. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
See also Convolutidae.<br />
Iodeidae Leach, 1847 [October]<br />
Reference: [in Gray, ed.] Annals and Magazine<br />
of Natural History, 20: 269<br />
Type genus: lodes "Leach MS"<br />
Remarks: Not available: the type genus was<br />
not an available name (nomen nudum) when<br />
Gray established Iodeidae. lodes was later<br />
made available by Mörch (1860: 273), who<br />
however did not cite Iodeidae.<br />
Iravadiinae Thiele, 1928 [25 April]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbijcher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, 55: 355, 380<br />
Type genus: Iravadia Blanford, 1867<br />
Remarks: -idae, Volkova & Pchelintsev (in<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov, 1960: 144, 150).<br />
Brandt (1968: 266) acted as First Reviser to<br />
establish precedence of Iravadiinae over<br />
Fairbankiinae.<br />
IsANDiNi Hickman, 2003<br />
Reference: The marine flora and fauna of<br />
Dampier, Western Australia, 1: 71<br />
Type genus: /sanc/a H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
IscHNOPTYGMATiDAE /1, 1988 [January]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 62(1 ): 66<br />
Type genus: -\lschnoptygma Erwin, 1988<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ischnoptygmidae.<br />
Isidorinae Annandale, 1922 [August]<br />
Reference: Records of the Indian Museum,<br />
24(3): 363<br />
Type genus: Isidora Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: Introduced in synonymy, but available<br />
under Art. 11.6.1 because it has been<br />
treated as an available name, e.g. by Wenz<br />
(1923 [in 1923-1930]: 1673). -idae, van Benthem<br />
Jutting (1927: 15).<br />
IsLAMiiNAE Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 10<br />
Type genus: Islamia Radoman, 1973<br />
Remarks: -idae, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983:21).
IsospiRiDAE Wangberg-Eriksson, 1964 [15 November]<br />
Reference: Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm<br />
Förhandlingar, 86(3): 229<br />
Type genus: tisospira Koken, 1897<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Starobogatov & Moskalev<br />
(1987:8).<br />
IsTRiANiDAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 22<br />
Type genus: /sírána Velkovrh, 1971<br />
Remarks: Climo (1974: 255, 267) had recognized<br />
an "lstriana-tr\be within Hydrobiinae",<br />
which he did not formally name.<br />
Itieriidae Cossmann, 1896 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
2: 16<br />
Type genus: \itiena Matheron, 1842<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as-acea], Pchelintsev(1965:<br />
126); -inae, J. C. Fischer & Kollmann (in J.<br />
Fischer, 1997).<br />
Itruviidae Lyssenko & Aliev, 1990 [after 5 November]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1990(4): 107<br />
Type genus: -fltruvia Stoliczka, 1867<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Name<br />
attributed to Lyssenko (1 984), which is a dissertation<br />
abstract, not available for nomenclatural<br />
purposes.<br />
Jacostidae Pilsbry, 1948 [19 March]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), Vol. 11(2): 1091<br />
Type genus: Jacosta Gray, 1821<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Helicellidae Ihering because Pilsbry treated<br />
Jacosta as a senior synonym of Helicella<br />
Férussac, 1821 . Jacosta has been placed on<br />
the Official Index by Opinion 431 (1956: 349,<br />
351 ), hence rendering Jacostidae invalid.<br />
Jaminiinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 517<br />
Type genus: Jaminia Risse, 1826<br />
Janellidae Gray, 1853 [December]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 12:415<br />
Type genus: Janella Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cockerell (1891: 216). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Janella<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 93<br />
Grateloup, 1838 [Mollusca]. See also Athoracophoridae.<br />
Janinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 165<br />
Type genus: Janus Verany, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Janina. Established<br />
independently by Bergh (in Carus, 1889:<br />
216). -idae [as "Tribu des Janides (Janidae)"],<br />
Blanchard (1849: 76). Invalid: type<br />
genus a junior homonym of Janus Stephens,<br />
1835 [Hymenoptera].<br />
Janolidae Pruvot-Fol, 1933<br />
Reference: Mémoires de l'Institut d'Egypte, 21 :<br />
137<br />
Type genus: Janolus Bergh, 1884<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Zephyrinidae. Janolus is not a senior synonym<br />
oíZephyrina Quatrefages, 1843, and Art.<br />
40.2 does not apply. See also Antiopellidae.<br />
Janthinidae Lamarck, 1822<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(2): 204<br />
Type genus: Janthina Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: The name Janthinidae is sometimes<br />
attributed to Lamarck (1812:117), who keyed<br />
"Janthine [Genre unique de sa famille]" [= only<br />
genus of its family]; we do not regard this as<br />
a valid establishment of the name under the<br />
Code. Original spelling (1 822) "les Janthines"<br />
(vernacular). First latinized [as lanthinea,<br />
based on lanthina, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling] by Children (1823 [in 1822-1824]:<br />
248), with explicit reference to Lamarck, -inae,<br />
Swainson (1840: 195, 210); -oidea, Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Janulinae Wenz, 1923 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 1 7: 300<br />
Type genus: Janulus Lowe, 1852<br />
Japeuthriinae Higo & Goto, 1993 [1 February]<br />
Reference: A systematic list of molluscan<br />
shells from the Japanese islands and adjacent<br />
area: 228<br />
Type genus: Japeuthria Iredale, 1918<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
JeffreysiidaeH. Adams & A. Adams, 1852 [November]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 10:359<br />
Type genus: Jeffreysia fWóex [in Forbes & Hanley],<br />
1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Jeffresiidae.
m BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Jenneriinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 269<br />
Type genus: Jenneria Jousseaume, 1884<br />
JiNONICELLIDAE,1978<br />
Reference: Vestnil< Ustredniho Ustavu Geo-<br />
/og/c/
KiRELiiNAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 21<br />
Type genus: Kirelia Radoman, 1983<br />
KiTTLiDisciDAE Cox, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on Invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 7: 217<br />
Type genus: +Klttlidlscus O. Haas, 1953<br />
Klikiini H. Nordsieck, 1986 [September]<br />
Reference: Heldia, 1(4): 116<br />
Type genus: -tKlikia Pilsbry, 1895<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hausdorf & Bouchet, herein<br />
[for consistency of ranking].<br />
Knightitinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -\Knightites Moore, 1941<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960: 1 83).<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 207).<br />
KoLHYMAMNicoLiDAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after<br />
22 February]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molli<br />
skov, 7: 21<br />
Type genus: Kolhymamnicola Starobogatov &<br />
Budnikova, 1976<br />
KosMOPLEURiNAE Gründol, 2003 [30 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde,<br />
ser. {Geologie und Paläontologie),<br />
340:21<br />
Type genus: -\Kosmopleura Gríjndel, 2003<br />
KosoviiNAE Atanackovic, 1959<br />
Reference: Geoloshki Glasnik, 3: 352 [Serbo-<br />
Croatian text], 373 [French text]<br />
Type genus: -fKosovia "Pavlovic, 1931"<br />
Remarks: Name only, no description. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it was apparently<br />
not used as valid before 2000. And<br />
also the type genus was not available from<br />
Pavlovic, 1931 (but was subsequently made<br />
available by Zilch, 1960).<br />
Krameriellinae Fryda & Heidelberger, 2003<br />
Reference: Bulletin of Czech Geological Survey,<br />
78{^). 38<br />
Type genus: -fKrameriella Fryda & Heidelberger,<br />
2003<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 95<br />
Kuskokwimiidae Fryda & Blodgett, 2001<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
L/sfay/tv, 76(1): 41<br />
Type genus: ^Kuskokwimia Fryda & Blodgett,<br />
2001<br />
Lachesinae L. Bellardi, 1877 [after May]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Plemonte e delta Liguria, parte 2: 1 50<br />
Type genus: Lachesis Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Lachesis Daudin, 1803 [Reptilia].<br />
See Donovaniinae.<br />
Laciniariini H. Nordsieck, 1963 [30 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 92(3-<br />
4): 114<br />
Type genus: Laciniaria Hartmann, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Laciniarieae.<br />
Lacunidae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:92<br />
Type genus: Lact/na Tu rton, 1827<br />
Remarks: -inae, Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-<br />
1871]: 261); -oidea, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983: 21).<br />
Lacunopsini Davis, 1979 [6 June]<br />
Reference: Academy of Natural Sciences of<br />
Philadelphia, Monograph 20: 23<br />
Type genus: Lacunopsis Deshayes, 1876<br />
Remarks: -idae, loganzen & Starobogatov<br />
(1982: 1145); -oidea, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983: 22).<br />
Ladamarekiidae Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 73{^y. 46<br />
Type genus: -tLadamarekia Horny, 1992<br />
Ladinulidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 39<br />
Type genus: \Ladinula Bändel, 1992<br />
Laeocochlidinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 28<br />
Type genus: Laeocochlis Dunker & Metzger,<br />
1874<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Laiocochliinae,<br />
based on Laiocochlis, an incorrect original<br />
spelling; see Opinion 1700(1993: 61).
96<br />
Laevapicinae Hannibal, 1912 [29 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(2): 147<br />
Type genus: Laei/apex Walker, 1903<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Laevapecinae. -idae,<br />
Hannibal (1914: 24).<br />
Laevilitorininae Reid, 1989 [28 July]<br />
Reference: Philosoptiical Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of London, ser. , 324(1220):<br />
91<br />
Type genus: Laevilitorina Pfeffer [in Martens<br />
& Pfeffer], 1886<br />
Laginiopsidae Pruvot-Fol, 1922 [after 6 March]<br />
Reference: Comptes-Rendus des Séances<br />
de l'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 174:<br />
698<br />
Type genus: Laginiopsis Pruvot-Fol, 1922<br />
LAGocHEiLiDAEStoliczka, 1872 [after 6 August]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Asiatic Society of<br />
Bengal, 4^ {2): 2Q9<br />
Type genus: Lagocheilus Blanford, 1864<br />
Lailinae Burn, 1967 [August]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 14(2):<br />
213<br />
Type genus: La/7a MacFarland, 1 905<br />
Lamarckiellinae Schileyko, 2003 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 10: 1350<br />
Type genus: Lamarckiella Möllendorff, 1898<br />
Lamellariidae d'Orbigny, 1841<br />
Reference: Histoire physique, politique et naturelle<br />
de Tile de Cuba. Mollusques, 1 : 200<br />
Type genus: Lamellaria Montagu, 1815<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lamellaridae.<br />
-inae,Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-1871]: 311);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925 [in 1925-<br />
1926]: 87).<br />
Lamellata Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Lamelles" (vernacular).<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1825: 202). Established<br />
as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on existing genus).<br />
Lamellideinae Cooke & Kondo, 1961 [15 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin,<br />
22^. 162<br />
Type genus: Lamellidea Pilsbry, 1910<br />
Remarks: -ini, same reference.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Lamellidorididae Pruvot-Fol, 1933<br />
Reference: Mémoires de LInstitut d'Egypte, 21 :<br />
138<br />
Type genus: Lamellidoris A\áer&. Hancock, 1855<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Onchidorididae because, in violation of<br />
the Principle of Priority, Pruvot-Fol treated<br />
Lamellidoris as a valid genus name and<br />
Onchidohs Blainville, 1816, as a synonym,<br />
-inae, Pruvot-Fol (1954: 295).<br />
Lamelliphoridae Korobkov, 1960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.j<br />
Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski, Briukhonogie:<br />
1 78<br />
Type genus: t'-a/r7e///)3/?omsCossmann, 1916<br />
Remarks: Attributed to "Korobkov, 1955", but<br />
we have not been able to find it in any of<br />
Korobkov's 1955 papers.<br />
Laminiferinae Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 20: 794<br />
Type genus: -fLaminifera . Boettger, 1863<br />
Lampadiidae Winckworth, 1945 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 26(4-5): 146<br />
Type genus: Lampadion Röding, 1798<br />
Lampusiidae Newton, 1891 [22 August]<br />
Reference: Systematic list of the F. E. Edwards<br />
collection of British Oligocène and Eocene<br />
Mollusca in the British Museum {Natural History):<br />
145<br />
Type genus: Lampusia Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lampusidae. Introduced<br />
as a replacement name for Tritonidae,<br />
based on Tr/to/i Montfort, 1810, a junior homonym<br />
of Thton Linnaeus, 1758. Lampusiidae<br />
is not in current use and Art. 40.2 does not<br />
apply. See also Aquillidae and Lotohidae.<br />
Lanascalidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 48<br />
Type genus: -\Lanascala Bändel, 1992<br />
Lancinae Hannibal, 1914 [13 June]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 28(2): 24<br />
Type genus: Lanx Clessin, 1880<br />
Remarks: -idae, Pilsbry (1925: 73-74).<br />
Lanistinae Starobogatov, 1 983 [after 22 February]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 22<br />
Type genus: Lanistes Montfort, 1810
Lanzaiidae Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 21<br />
Type genus: Lánzala Brusina, 1906<br />
Laocaiini Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 9: 1219<br />
Type genus: Laocaia Kuzminykh, 1999<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Laocaini.<br />
Laominae Suter, 1913 [December]<br />
Reference: Manual of tiie New Zealand Mollusca:<br />
732<br />
Type genus: Laoma Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1937a: 313).<br />
Laoninae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 71<br />
Type genus: Laona A. Adams, 1 865<br />
Lapinuridae Er.<br />
[August]<br />
Marcus & Ev. Marcus, 1970<br />
Reference: Studies on the fauna of Curaçao<br />
and other Caribbean Islands, 33: 19<br />
Type genus: Lapinura Er.<br />
cus, 1970<br />
Marcus & Ev. Mar-<br />
Remarks: Not available<br />
posed conditionally.<br />
under Art. 15: pro-<br />
Laplyshdae. SeeAplyslidae.<br />
Larocheidae Finlay, 1927 [19 January]<br />
Reference: Transactions and Proceedings of<br />
the New Zealand Institute, 57: 486<br />
Type genus: Larochea Finlay, 1927<br />
Remarks: -inae, Marshall (1993b: 285).<br />
Laskeyinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987 [after<br />
23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: Laskeya Iredale, 1918<br />
Lathophthalminae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 75<br />
Type genus: Lathophthalmus Pruvot-Fol, 1932<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Cryptophthalminae, invalid because its type<br />
genus is a junior homonym. Art. 40.2 does<br />
not apply.<br />
Latiidae Hutton, 1882 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 14: 156<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 97<br />
Type genus: Latia Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae [declared nov.], Hannibal (1912:<br />
147); -oidea, Starobogatov (1970b: 46).<br />
Latiridae Iredale, 1929 [23 or 24 March]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 5(4): 346<br />
Type genus: Lai/rus Montfort, 1810<br />
Latouchellidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:70<br />
Type genus: -tLatouchella Cobbold, 1921<br />
Latrunculinae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 139<br />
Type genus: Latrunculus Gray, 1847<br />
Laubellidae, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 7: 217<br />
Type genus: t Laubella Kiül, 1891<br />
Laubierinidae Waren & Beuchet, 1990 [2 Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 33(1 ): 69<br />
Type genus: Laubierlna Waren & Bouchet, 1 990<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -ioidea], Bändel & Riedel<br />
(1994a: 347).<br />
Lauriinae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80:201<br />
Type genus: Lauria Gray, 1840<br />
Remarks: Name placed on the Official List by<br />
Direction 27 (1955: 484), but credited in error<br />
to Thiele, 1 931 . -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1 931 [in<br />
1 929-1 935]: 509); -idae. Bank et al. (2001 : 86).<br />
Lavigeriidae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 79<br />
Type genus: Lavigeria Bourguignat, 1888<br />
Remarks: -inae, Morrison (1954: 358).<br />
Leachiae<br />
Remarks: "Leachiae Martens, 1858" (p. 193)<br />
is listed by Kabat & Hershler (1993: 6) as a<br />
family-group name, based on Leachia Ris-<br />
se, 1826. However, Martens indicates that<br />
he treated Leachia as a section of Hydro-<br />
bia, and Leachiae is merely a plural.<br />
Ledoulxiinae Pilsbry, 1919 [16 December]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 40: 245<br />
Type genus: Ledoulxia Bourguignat, 1885
98<br />
Lemindidae Griffiths, 1 985 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
95(7): 270<br />
Type genus: Leminda Griffiths, 1985<br />
Lepetellinae Dal!, 1882 [5 IVlay]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 4: 408<br />
Type genus: Lepetella Verrill, 1880<br />
Remarl
LiARDETiiNi H. B. Baker, 1938 [10 October]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulle-<br />
tin, 158: 11<br />
Type genus: Liardetia Gude, 1913<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Liardetiae.<br />
LiAREiDAE Powell, 1946 [after 19 July]<br />
Reference: The shellfish of New Zealand, ed.<br />
2:70<br />
Type genus: Liarea L. Pfeiffer, 1853<br />
Remarks: -inae. Ponder & Waren (1 988: 292).<br />
LiciNiNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:82<br />
Type genus: Licina Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Licinina. -idae, Ko-<br />
belt & Möllendorff ( 1 898 [in 1 897-1 899]: 1 80).<br />
Homonym of Licininae Bonelli, 1810, based<br />
on Licinus Fabricius, 1802 [Coleóptera].<br />
LiGuiDAE Pilsbry, 1891 [25 August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 43: 317<br />
Type genus: L/gut/s Montfort, 1810<br />
LiLJEVALLOspiRiDAE GoNkov & Starobogatov,<br />
1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:70<br />
Type genus: iLiljevallospira Knight, 1945<br />
LiMAciDAE Lamarck, 1801<br />
Reference: Systeme des animaux sans<br />
vertèbres: 62<br />
Type genus: L/max Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Limaciers" (ver-<br />
nacular). Becomes "les Limaces" in Férussac<br />
(1807: 36) and "les Limaclens" In<br />
Lamarck (1 809: 320, and later works). First<br />
latinized [as (family) Limaxia and (subfami-<br />
ly) Limacidia] by Rafinesque(1815); also [as<br />
Limacinia] by Children (1 823 [in 1 822-1 824]:<br />
234). -oidea, H. . Baker (1956: 132).<br />
LiMACiiDAE Winckworth, 1951 [5 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 23(5): 132<br />
Type genus: Limada . F. Müller, 1781<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet & Valdés, herein [for<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
LiMAciNiDAE Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 144, 151<br />
Type genus: Limacina Bosc, 1817<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 99<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], S. M. Smith &<br />
Heppell(1991:45).<br />
LiMAcopsiDAE Gerhardt, 1935 [16 July]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Morphologie und<br />
Ökologie der Tiere, 30(2): 329<br />
Type genus: Limacopsis Simroth, 1i<br />
LiMAPONTiiDAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 167<br />
Type genus: Limapontia Johnston, 1836<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Limapontiadae.<br />
Name sometimes attributed in error to<br />
Johnston (1836: 79), who suggested that<br />
Limapontia, [Elysia] viridis and others might<br />
form a "separate order of their class", which<br />
he did not name, -oidea, Jensen (1996:<br />
118).<br />
LiMicoLARiiNAE Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 4: 473<br />
Type genus: Limicolaha Schumacher, 1817<br />
LiMNOCocHLiDEs Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Limnocochlides"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized, with identical spelling,<br />
by Latreille (1 825: 181). Established as<br />
a family and not available as such (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
LiMNOPHiLiDAE Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société<br />
Zoologique de France, 7: 297<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the tribes (sic)<br />
Auriculinae, Lymnaeinae and Planorbinae.<br />
Limnophila treated as superfamily by F.<br />
Baker (1928: 187). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
LiMNOPHYsiDAE W. Dybowski, 1903 [19 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 35(9-10):<br />
139<br />
Type genus: Limnophysa Fitzinger, 1833<br />
LiMNOREiDAE B. Dybowskl, 1911<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 36: 961<br />
Type genus: Limnorea W. Dybowski, 1875<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
o^ Limnorea Goldfuss, 1826 [Porifera],<br />
and Limnorea Agass\z, 1846 [Coleóptera].
100<br />
LiMNOSTREAE. See Lymnostreae.<br />
LiMNOTROCHiDAE,1906 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin Scientifique de la France<br />
et de la Belgique, 40; 245<br />
Type genus: Limnotrochus E. A. Smith, 1880<br />
LiNDHOLMioLiNAE Schileyko, 1978 [after 1 March]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(6): 116<br />
Type genus: Lindholmiola Hesse, 1931<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (1993b: 4).<br />
LioATLANTiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1920<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 45: 99, 114<br />
Type genus: Lioatlanta B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1920<br />
LiOBAicALiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:277<br />
Type genus: Liobaicalia Martens, 1876<br />
LiocARENiNAE Wenz, 1938[]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
42,48<br />
Type genus: -\Liocarenus Harris & Burrows,<br />
1891<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Diagnosed<br />
byZilch(1959[in 1959-1960]: 11).<br />
LiocASPiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1914<br />
[April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:277<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
LiocoNCHAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1920<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 45: 89, 103<br />
Remarks: Not available: a plural noun (Art.<br />
11.7.1.2) for certain loosely coiled gastropods<br />
and not based on a genus.<br />
LiOMESiNAE P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 624<br />
Type genus: Liomesus Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: -idae, Goryachev (1987b: 35); -ini,<br />
Bouchot & Kantor, herein.<br />
LioPLACiNAE Gill, 1863 [before 3 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 15: 36, 38<br />
Type genus: L/op/ax Troschel, 1857<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lioplaces. -idae,<br />
Hannibal (1912: 195).<br />
LiosARMATiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1920<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 45: 114<br />
Type genus: -\Liosarmata B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1920<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Liosarmatae. Liosarmata<br />
and Microliopalaeina have the same<br />
type species, and Microliopalaeinae is a jun-<br />
ior objective synonym of Liosarmatinae.<br />
LiospiRiNAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -\Liospira Ulrich & Scofield, 1897<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960:<br />
201).<br />
LiosTOMiiNi Schänder, Halanych, Dahlgren &<br />
Sundberg, 2003 [May]<br />
Reference: Zoológica Scripta, 32(3): 249<br />
Type genus: Liostomia G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Remarks: Not available: established as "nodebased<br />
informal name Liostomini", defined as<br />
"the least inclusive clade comprising Liostomia<br />
clavula (Lovén 1846) and Spiralinella<br />
pellucida {D\\\wyn 1817)".<br />
LioTiiDAE Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
64,88<br />
Type genus: Liotia Gray, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Liotiadae. -inae, H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams (1854: 403).<br />
LippisTiDAE Iredale, 1924 [24 October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Linnean Society<br />
of New South Wales, 49(3): 251<br />
Type genus: Lippistes Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Trichotropidae on the grounds that Lippistes<br />
has precedence over Trichotropis Broderip<br />
& G. B. Sowerby I, 1829. However, Iredale<br />
did not consider Trichotropis a synonym of<br />
Lippistes, and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
LiRiOLiDAE Golikov & Kusakin, 1978 [after 16<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Opredeliteli po Faune SSSR, 1 1 6: 220<br />
Type genus: Liriola Dall, 1870<br />
LiRONOBiNAE Ponder, 1967 [29 September]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Royal Society<br />
of New Zealand, Zoology, 9(17): 219
Type genus: L/ronoba Iredale, 1915<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:211).<br />
LiRULARiiNAE HickiTian & McLean, 1990 [26<br />
November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 122<br />
Type genus: Lirularia Dal!, 1909<br />
LissoDORiDiNAE Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3):<br />
866<br />
Type genus: Lissodoris Odhner, 1934<br />
LiTHOGLYPHiNAE,1866 [1 April]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(2): 156<br />
Type genus: Lithoglyphus Pfeiffer, 1828<br />
Remarks: Not available from Troschel (1857 [in<br />
1856-1891]: 104 [as Lithoglyphi: a plural not<br />
equivalent to a family-group name], -idae, Ko-<br />
belt (1878 [in 1876-1881]: 133); -ini [as<br />
-eae], Thiele (1 928a: 379). Declared new subfamily,<br />
despite reference to Troschel, Wenz<br />
and others, by D. W. Taylor (1966b: 182).<br />
LiTHOGLYPHULiDAE Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 14<br />
Type genus: Lithoglyphulus Schlickum &<br />
Schutt, 1971<br />
Remarks: See also Tanousiidae.<br />
LmopiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 155<br />
Type genus: Litiopa Rang, 1829<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Litiopina. -idae, P.<br />
Fischer(1885[in 1880-1887]: 718).<br />
LiTTORiDiNiNi Thiele, 1 928 [1 2 September]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, 55: 372, 378<br />
Type genus: Littoridina Souleyet, 1852<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Littoridineae. Authorship<br />
discussed by Thompson & Her-<br />
schier (1991: 669). -inae, Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 50-51); -idae, Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 33); -oidea, loganzen & Starobogatov<br />
(1982: 1145).<br />
LiTTORiDiNOPsiDAE Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Pans, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 101<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus. Nicolas established the "series" Littoridinopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae,<br />
to include gastropods from Lake Tanganyika<br />
resembling Littorinidae, and the name appears<br />
to have been descriptive.<br />
Littorinidae Children, 1834<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 28: 110<br />
Type genus: Littorina Férussac, 1822<br />
Remarks: -inae [as Llttorinae], Troschel (1858<br />
[in 1856-1891]: 129); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Cossmann(1916: 5-7).<br />
LivoNiiNi Bail & Poppe, 2001 [September]<br />
Reference: A taxonomic introduction to the<br />
Recent Volutidae: 22<br />
Type genus: Livonia Gray, 1855<br />
LivoRNiELLiDAE Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 107<br />
Type genus: Livorniella Rankin, 1979<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Starobogatov (1983: 31).<br />
LoBiFERiDAE Pruvot-Fol, 1947 [14 June]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 87: 101<br />
Type genus: Lobifera Pease, 1860<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Caliphyllidae because Lobifera is the old-<br />
est genus-group name in the family.<br />
LoBiGERiDAE Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 173<br />
Type genus: Lob/gerKrohn, 1847<br />
LoMANOTiDAE Bergh, 1890 [May]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere, 5: 49<br />
Type genus: Lomanotus,1844<br />
LoNGicoMMissuRATA Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 95<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the genus Aplysia<br />
only, established at subfamily rank. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on<br />
a genus).<br />
LoPHioTOMiNAE Morrison, 1965 [1 December]<br />
Reference: The American Malacological<br />
Union, Annual Reports for 1965: 2<br />
Type genus: Lophiotoma Casey, 1904<br />
Remarks: Not available: Morrison diagnosed<br />
together "the subfamily Lophiotominae or<br />
Crassispirinae" without giving any charac-
102 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ter specific to Lophiotominae. Lophiotoma<br />
and Crassispira are not considered consub-<br />
familial by Taylor et a!. (1 993: 1 25).<br />
LoPHocERCiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 163<br />
Type genus: Lophocercus Krohn, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lephocercina,<br />
based on the incorrect spelling Lephocercus.<br />
-idae, Gray (1850b: 98). See Oxynoeidae.<br />
LoPHOSPiRiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
124<br />
Type genus: -\Lophospira Whitfield, 1886<br />
Remarks: -idae, Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 207); -oidea, P. J. Wagner<br />
(1999:30).<br />
LoRiNAE Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 92<br />
Type genus: Lora Gistel, 1848<br />
Remarks: Thiele used Lora for the boreal species<br />
now called Oenopota, and Lorinae<br />
would then be a senior synonym of Oenopotinae.<br />
However, Lora is a replacement<br />
name for Defranc/a Millet, 1827, non Bronn,<br />
1825, and its type-species has been ruled<br />
by Opinion 666 (1963: 267) to be Defrancia<br />
pagoda Millet, 1826: it would then be a jun-<br />
ior synonym of Defranciinae and Clathurellinae.<br />
Under Art. 41 the case needs to be<br />
referred to the Commission. Not a homonym<br />
of Loridae Gray, 1821, based on Loris Geoffroy<br />
Saint-Hilaire, 1796 [Mammalia], which<br />
was emended to Lorisidae by Opinion 1995<br />
(2002; Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
59: 65-67).<br />
LoTORiiDAE Harris, 1897 [after 25 March]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Tertiary Mollusca in<br />
the Department of Geology. British Museum<br />
{Natural History), Part 7: 185<br />
Type genus: Loior/t/m Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Thtonidae,<br />
invalid because its type genus Triton Montfort,<br />
1 81 0, is a junior homonym of Triton Linnaeus,<br />
1758. See also Aquillidae and Lampusiidae.<br />
LoTTiiDAE Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 115<br />
Type genus: Lottia Gray, 1833<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lottiadae. -inae /<br />
-ini, Lindberg (1988b: 388); -oidea. Bouchet,<br />
herein [in place of Acmaeoidea over which it<br />
has priority].<br />
LoxoNEMATiDAE,1889<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch fur Mineralogie,<br />
Geologie und Paléontologie, Beilage Band,<br />
6:440<br />
Type genus: -fLoxonema Phillips, 1841<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Loxonematiden"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Böhm (1895: 262).<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Cossmann (1909; 11);<br />
-inae, Wenz (1938; 39, 45, 377).<br />
LoxoPLociNAE Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 105<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus<br />
[Loxoplocus P. Fischer, 1885, is unre-<br />
lated: it was introduced as a subgenus of<br />
Murchisonia and placed in Pleurotomariidae,<br />
whereas Cossmann established Loxoplocinae<br />
for a group of Volutidae].<br />
LoYiNAE Martynov, 1994 [after 22 September]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(10): 7<br />
Type genus: Loy Martynov, 1 994<br />
LucERNiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 1 62, 328<br />
Type genus: Lucerna Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: The genus name Lucerna was first<br />
published by Humphrey (1797) in a work<br />
placed on the Official Index. It was subse-<br />
quently used as valid, with or without reference<br />
to Humphrey, by several authors, with<br />
different taxonomic extensions. When he established<br />
Lucerninae, Swainson used Lucerna<br />
in the sense of Dentellarla Schumacher,<br />
1817, i.e. for species of Pleurodontidae, and<br />
not in the sense of Röding, 1798 (type spe-<br />
cies designated by Kennard, 1942: 117, Helix<br />
hngens Gmelin; i.e. a species of the orthalicid<br />
subfamily Bulimulidae, tribe Odontostomini).<br />
Under Art. 41 ,<br />
the case should be brought to<br />
the Commission. The name Lucerninae has<br />
priority over OrthalicidaeAlbers, 1860, Bulim-<br />
ulidae Tryon, 1867, Odontostomidae Pilsbry<br />
&Vanatta, 1898, and Pleurodontidae Ihering,<br />
1912, but it has never been used as a valid<br />
name. -idae, H. B. Baker (1956: 132).<br />
LuciELLiDAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: •\Luciella de Koninck, 1883<br />
Remarks; No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
209).<br />
LuRiiNi Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 55: 145
Type genus: Luria Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Schilder<br />
(1939: 178). -inae, Meyer (2003: 421).<br />
Lymnaeinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 144<br />
Type genus: Lymnaea Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Lymnid-<br />
ia. First established as "les Lymnéens" (ver-<br />
nacular) by Lamarck (1812: 116), but not<br />
generally credited to this author (see Bouchet<br />
& Rocroi, 2001: 173). Placed on the Official<br />
List by Opinion 495 (1957: 293). -idae [as<br />
"Fam. Limnacea"], Blainville (1824: 242);<br />
-oidea, Hannibal (1912a: 137). See also Lym-<br />
nostreae.<br />
Lymnostreae Férussac, 1819 [10 July]<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle générale et par-<br />
ticulière des mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles:<br />
20<br />
Remarks: Established as the Latin name<br />
equivalent to the family "les Lymnéens", with<br />
a diagnosis but no included taxon. Spelling<br />
emended to Limnostreae by Férussac (1822<br />
[in 1821-1822]: xxxiij), there including the<br />
genera Espiphylla, Planorbis, Physa, Lymneus,<br />
Leptoxis, Lomastoma, Ancylus, and<br />
Eutrema. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Lyocyclidae Thiele, 1925 [before 10 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee Expedition<br />
1898-1899, 17(2): 82 [116]<br />
Type genus: Lyocyc/ivs Thiele, 1925<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1 929 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
245).<br />
Lyogyrinae Pilsbry, 1916 [4 December]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 30(7): 84<br />
Type genus: Lyogyrus Gill, 1863<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1928a: 378).<br />
Lyriinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): ^ 5 [285]<br />
Type genus: Lyha Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bail & Poppe (2001: 7, 11).<br />
Lysinoinae Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
2:1239<br />
Type genus: Lysinoe H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 103<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Lysinoeinae. -ini,<br />
H.Nordsieck(1987:22).<br />
Macgillivrayiidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
[November]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:88<br />
Type genus: MacgilHvrayia Forbes, 1852<br />
Macluritidae Carpenter, 1861<br />
Reference: Annual Report of the Board of<br />
Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for<br />
1860:216<br />
Type genus: -fMaclurites Lesueur, 1818<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Maclureadae,<br />
based on Maclurea Emmons, 1842, an unjustified<br />
emendation of Macluhtes. Placed on<br />
the Official List by Opinion 1470 (1988: 64).<br />
-oidea [as-aeacea]. Gill (1871: 11).<br />
Macroceraminae Jaume & de la Torre, 1972<br />
Reference: Circulares del Museo y Biblioteca<br />
de Zoología de La Habana: 1528<br />
Type genus: /Wacroceramtvs Guilding, 1829<br />
Macrocheilidae White, 1877<br />
Reference: Report upon United States geographical<br />
surveys west of the one hundredth<br />
meridian. Vol. 4, Paleontology: 160<br />
Type genus: -\Macrocheilus Phillips, 1841<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oi Macrocheilus Kirby, 1838 [Coleóptera].<br />
Macrochlamydinae Godwin-Austen, 11<br />
[April]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
India, 1(6): 254<br />
Type genus: Macrochlamys Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Macrochlaminae.<br />
-idae, Wenz (1923 [in 1923-1930]: 321);<br />
-ini [as Macrochlamydi], Solem (1966: 27).<br />
Macrocyclidae Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 145<br />
Type genus: Macrocyclis Beck, 1837<br />
Macroogona Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii, xxxiv<br />
Remarks: Emendation of the name Macroon.<br />
Alternative original spelling Macroogona. Established<br />
as a "tribe", immediately below family<br />
[Helicidae], the author having "purposely<br />
abstained from assigning subfamily rank to the<br />
natural tribes of Helices", but Acavinae given<br />
as an alternative name. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).
104<br />
Macroon Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelptiia, 44: 390-<br />
391<br />
Remarks: Established as a "group" above genus.<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus). See Macroogona.<br />
Macrostoma Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 1 1<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Macrostomes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
199). Spelling emended to Macrostomidae<br />
by Broderip (1839: 320). Taxon containing<br />
the genera Stomatia and Stomatella, established<br />
as a family and not available as such<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Madrellidae Preston, 1911 [January]<br />
Reference: Zoological Record, 46(N): 76<br />
Type genus: MadrellaA\der &. Hancock, 1864<br />
Remarks: Not available from Vayssière (1 909:<br />
636), who had established "Madrellidés"<br />
(vernacular name published after 1900).<br />
Magilidae Thiele, 1925 [before 10 November]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition<br />
1898-1899, 17(2): 138 [172]<br />
Type genus: Magilus Montfort, 1810<br />
Maikhanellidae Missarzhevsky, 1989 [after 10<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
Akademiia Nauk SSSR, 443: 179<br />
Type genus: \Maikhanella Zhegallo, 1982<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Majkhanellidae,<br />
based on Majkhanella, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Maikhanella. -inae, Feng,<br />
Sun & Qian (2001 : 197 [Chinese], 206 [Eng-<br />
lish]).<br />
Maizaniidae Tielecke, 1 940 [1 5 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, new<br />
ser., 9(3): 365<br />
Type genus: Maizania Bourguignat, 1889<br />
Mammillinae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 57<br />
Type genus: Mammilla Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Mancohedylidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 99<br />
Type genus: Mancohedyle Rankin, 1979<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Type genus not available (no type<br />
species designated) from Salvini-Plawen,<br />
1973. See Pontohedylidae.<br />
Mandeliidae Valdés & Gosliner, 1999<br />
Reference: Zoológica Scripta, 28(3-4): 315<br />
Type genus: Mandelia Valdés & Gosliner, 1 999<br />
Mandolininae Schilder, 1932 [15 March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 20(1): 47<br />
Type genus: ^Mandolina Bayle [in Jousseaume],<br />
1884<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1936: 107).<br />
Mangeliinae p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 587<br />
Type genus: Mangelia Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Mangiliinae, based<br />
on Mangilia Lovén, 1846, an unjustified emendation<br />
oí Mangelia.<br />
Mangonuiidae Iredale, 1936 [7 April]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
^9{5). 326<br />
Type genus: Mangonuia Mestayer, 1930<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Mangonuidae.<br />
Maoraxidae Bändel, Gründel & Maxwell, 2000<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser.<br />
, 490: 89<br />
Type genus: ^Maoraxis Bändel, Gründel &<br />
Maxwell, 2000<br />
Marconiinae Schileyko, 2000 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 6: 828<br />
Type genus: Márcenla Bourguignat, 1889<br />
MARGARmNAE StoNczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10:<br />
367<br />
Type genus: Margarita Leach, 1819<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Margarita Leach, 1814 [Bivalvia].<br />
MARGARmNAE Thiele, 1924 [February]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen<br />
Museum in Berlin, 1 1 (1 ): 67<br />
Type genus: Margantes Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Homonym and synonym of Marga-<br />
ritinae Stoliczka, 1868, and homonym of<br />
Margaritidae Blainville, 1824, based on Margarita<br />
Leach, 1814 [Bivalvia]. Thiele was the
first author to explicitly base Margaritinae on<br />
Margantes, rather than Margarita Leach, 1819.<br />
Under Art. 55.3, the case should be referred<br />
to the Commission to remove homonymy; as<br />
neither Margaritidae Blainville nor Margaritinae<br />
Stoliczka is in current use, we think they<br />
should be suppressed, leaving Margaritinae<br />
Thiele valid. -ini, McLean (1982: 11).<br />
Marginellidae Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 328,<br />
335<br />
Type genus: Marginella Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Marginelladae.<br />
-inae, Swainson (1840: 99); -oidea, Starobogatov<br />
(1 970b: 44); -ini, G. A. Coovert & H.<br />
K. Coovert(1995:94).<br />
Marginelloninae Coan, 1965 [1 January]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 7(3): 186<br />
Type genus: Marginellona Martens, 1904<br />
Marianinidae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
874<br />
Type genus: Marianina Pruvot-Fol, 1931<br />
Marpessinae Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogas, I, Pars 20:<br />
757<br />
Type genus: Marpessa Gray, 1840<br />
Remarks: See Cochlodininae.<br />
Marseniidae Leach, 1847 [October]<br />
Reference: [in Gray, ed.] Annals and Magazine<br />
of Natural History, 20: 268<br />
Type genus: Marsenia Oken, 1823<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Marseniadae.<br />
Marsenininae Odhner, 1913 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens<br />
Handllngar, 50(5): 9<br />
Type genus: Marsenina Gray, 1850<br />
Marseniopsidae Bändel, 1993 [December]<br />
Reference: Scripta Geológica, Special Issue<br />
2:38<br />
Type genus: Marseniopsis Bergh, 1886<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Martensamnicolinae Izzatullaev, Sitnikova &<br />
Starobogatov, 1985 [after 11 September]<br />
Reference: Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Biologicheskii,<br />
new ser., 90(5): 53<br />
Type genus: Martensamnicola Izzatullaev, Sitnikova<br />
& Starobogatov, 1985<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 105<br />
Mastigophallini Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 225<br />
Type genus: Mastigophallus Hesse, 1918<br />
Mastoniinae Kosuge, 1966 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 4(2): 315<br />
Type genus: Mastonia Hinds, 1843<br />
Mathildidae Dall, 1889 [June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 18: 23, 266<br />
Type genus: -[Mathilda Semper, 1865<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Mathildiidae. Introduced<br />
independently by Sacco (1892: 27).<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Maturifusidae Gründel, 2001<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen,<br />
ser. E, 36: 74<br />
Type genus: -[Maturifusus Szabo, 1983<br />
Mauritiinae Steadman & Cotton, 1946 [30<br />
June]<br />
Reference: Records of the South Australian<br />
Museum, 8(3): 504, 509<br />
Type genus: /Watyr/i/'aTroschel, 1863<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1968: 266).<br />
Medorini H. Nordsieck, 1997 [September]<br />
Reference: Heldia, 4, Suppl. 5: 54<br />
Type genus: Medora H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Brandt (1961: 14 [as Medoreae]). H. Nord-<br />
sieck did not give a formal diagnosis but provided<br />
a table of character states that are<br />
diagnostic for Medorini, which satisfies Art.<br />
13.1 of the Code.<br />
Meekospiridae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -[Meekospira Ulrich [in Ulrich &<br />
Scofield], 1897<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960:<br />
321). -inae, Nützel, herein.<br />
Megalobulimidae Leme, 1973<br />
Reference: Arqulvos de Zoología, 23(5): 333<br />
Type genus: Megalobulimus K. Miller, 1878<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hausdorf & Bouchet, herein.<br />
Megalomastomatinae W. Blanford, 1864 [June]<br />
Reference: The Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 13: 465
106<br />
Type genus: Megalomastoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Megalomastomi-<br />
nae. -ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 231 ,<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
261 );<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 210).<br />
Megalophaedusini Zilch, 1 954 [1 5 April]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 83(1-<br />
3):3<br />
Type genus: Megalophaedusa O. Boettger,<br />
1877<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Megalophaeduseae.<br />
Name only, no diagnosis. First diagnosed<br />
by Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]:<br />
379). -inae,Abbott (1989: 215).<br />
Megalostominae Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société<br />
Zoologique de France, 7: 309<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genera Cataulus<br />
and Nicida. Not available (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Megaspiridae Pilsbry, 1904 [8 January]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
16(63): 175<br />
Type genus: Megaspira Lea, 1838<br />
MEGASYSTROPHINAETryOn, 1871<br />
Reference: A monograph of the fresh-water<br />
univalve Mollusca of the United States, part<br />
2: 83-84<br />
Type genus: Megasystropha I. Lea, 1864<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Megasistrophinae.<br />
Invalid: type genus placed on the Official<br />
Index by Opinion 432 (1956: 373).<br />
Megomphicinae H. B. Baker, 1 930 [1 5 January]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 43{3. 100<br />
Type genus: Megomphix H. B. Baker, 1930<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. Nordsieck (1986b: 99). See<br />
Polygyrellinae.<br />
Meisenheimeriinae Hoffmann, 1925<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft,<br />
61(1-2): 220<br />
Type genus: Meisenheimeria Grimpe & Hoffmann,<br />
1924<br />
Remarks: See Pseudoveronicellinae.<br />
Melampidae Stimpson, 1851 (1850)<br />
Reference: Shells of New England. A revision<br />
of the synonymy of the testaceous mollusks<br />
of New England: 51<br />
Type genus: Melampus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Cowie (1998: 41) gave reasons for<br />
using the spelling Melampodinae, and noted<br />
that "the issue may require a ruling from<br />
the ICZN"; his suggestion is not followed here,<br />
as the matter is controversial and Melampinae<br />
appears to be in prevailing usage, -inae,<br />
Pfeiffer (1853b: 8); -oidea [as -acea], Abbott<br />
(1974: 331). When he established Melampidae,<br />
Stimpson did not cite Conovulidae;<br />
however, Melampus and Conovulus are objective<br />
synonyms, and Melampidae is maintained<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Conovulidae.<br />
Melanatriinae Thiele, 1921 [12 July]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 53(3):<br />
142<br />
Type genus: -tMelanatria Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: -idae, Volkova et al. (in Pchelintsev<br />
& Korobkov, 1960: 166); -oidea, Starobogatov<br />
(in Starobogatov & Izzatullaev,<br />
1980:25).<br />
Melanellidae Iredale, 1915 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 14(11): 344<br />
Type genus: Melanella Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Eulimidae, because Melanella is an old-<br />
er name than, and according to Iredale perhaps<br />
a synonym of, Eullma Risso, 1826.<br />
Melanellidae has not gained general acceptance<br />
over Eulimidae and Art. 40.2 does not<br />
apply, -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl (1 962:<br />
10,20).<br />
Melaniidae Children, 1823 [July]<br />
Reference: Quarterly Journal of Science, Literature<br />
& Arts, 15:243<br />
Type genus: Melania Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Melaniana; latini-<br />
zation of "les Mélaniens" (vernacular), first<br />
established by Lamarck (1812: 116). -inae<br />
[as Melanianae], Swainson (1840: 340);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Cossmann (1909: 121).<br />
Melaniidae has been replaced by Thiaridae<br />
and, under Art. 40.2, gives its precedence<br />
to the replacement name. If the name Mela-<br />
niidae was attributed to Lamarck (1812),<br />
Thiaridae would then have precedence over<br />
Cerithiidae Fleming, 1822, and this would<br />
change the name of the superfamily. Nomenclature<br />
is best stabilized by attributing Melaniidae<br />
to Children (1823) who was<br />
responsible for its first publication as a Latin<br />
name.<br />
Melanioptyxinae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskle i melovye Nerinei luga<br />
SSSR i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie: 1<br />
Type genus: t/We/an/opiyx/s Cossmann, 1896
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purposes.<br />
Melanodrymiidae Salvini-Plawen & Steiner,<br />
1995 [10 December]<br />
Reference: Origin and evolutionary radiation<br />
of ttie Mollusca: 36-37<br />
Type genus: Melanodrymia Hickman, 1984<br />
Melanoididae Ihering, 1909 [31 December]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 57(4):<br />
296<br />
Type genus: Melanoides Olivier, 1804<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Starobogatov<br />
(in Starobogatov & Izzatullaev,<br />
1980: 25). -inae / -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1987: 25).<br />
Melanopsinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
[February]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:309<br />
Type genus: Melanopsis Férussac, 1807<br />
Remarks: -idae [as Melanopidae, an incorrect<br />
spelling]. Gill (1863: 34); -oidea, Starobogatov<br />
(1970: 42).<br />
Melapiidae Kantor, 1991 [November]<br />
Reference: Ruthenica, 1(1-2): 50<br />
Type genus: /We/ap/um H.Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Melaraphidae Starobogatov & Sitnikova, 1983<br />
[after 22 February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 21<br />
Type genus: Melaraphe Menke, 1828<br />
MelatomidaeGíII, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 4<br />
Type genus: Melatoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Clionellidae, possibly on the basis that<br />
Melatoma has precedence over Clionella<br />
Gray, 1847. However, Melatoma is a nomen<br />
dubium: see Powell (1966: 143).<br />
Melibidae Forbes, 1844<br />
Reference: Report of the 13th meeting of the<br />
British Association for the Advancement of<br />
Science {Cork, 1843). Reports of Researches<br />
in Science: 186<br />
Type genus: Melibe Rang, 1829<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Meliboeadae,<br />
based on Meliboea, ruled by Opinion 697<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 107<br />
(1964: 97) to be an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Melibe. Family Melibidae again<br />
declared new by Ihering (1876: 145). -inae.<br />
Alder & Hancock (1845 [in 1845-1855]: 2).<br />
Mellopegmidae Missarzhevsky, 1 989 [after 1 July]<br />
Reference: Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
Akademiia Nauk SSSR, 443: 179<br />
Type genus: -\Mellopegma Runnegar & Jell, 1 976<br />
Meloini Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [7 September]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): : 6 [286]<br />
Type genus: Melo J. Sowerby & G. B. Sowerbyl,1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Meloides.<br />
MelongenidaeGíII, 1871 [February] (1854)<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-<br />
lections, 227: 5<br />
Type genus: Melongena Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for "Cassidulina, Tr." [Troschel], based on<br />
Cassidulus Gray, 1854, which Gill treated as<br />
a synonym of Melongena. Melongenidae has<br />
won general acceptance and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Cassidulidae.<br />
-inae, P. Fischer (1884 [in 1880-<br />
1887]: 618).<br />
Menesthinae Saurin, 1958<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 65<br />
Type genus: Menestho Möller, 1842<br />
Remarks: Chrysallidinae given precedence over<br />
Menesthinae by First Reviser's action by<br />
Schander, van Aartsen & Corgan ( 1 999: 1 49).<br />
Mentissoideinae Lindholm, 1924 [19 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 16(1): 67<br />
Type genus: Mentissoidea O. Boettger, 1877<br />
Remarks: -ini, H. Nordsieck (1979: 261).<br />
Merdigerinae Schileyko, 1984 [after 14 June]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(3): 328<br />
Type genus: Merdigera Held, 1837<br />
Merelinidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 211<br />
Type genus: Merelina Iredale, 1915<br />
Merriidae Hedley, 1918 [19 June]<br />
Reference: Journal and Proceedings of the<br />
Royal Society of New South Wales, 51 , Supplement:<br />
M62
108<br />
Type genus; Merria Gray, 1839<br />
Remarks: Invalid: placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 1009(1974: 160).<br />
Mesocochliopidae Yu, 1987<br />
Reference: [Yu Xihan] Mesozoic stratigraphy<br />
and paleontology from western Liaoning<br />
Province, volume 3: 59, 93<br />
Type genus: -\MesocochHopa Yen & Reeside,<br />
1946<br />
Mesodontinae Tryon, 1866 [6 October]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(4): 306<br />
Type genus: Mesodon Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. B. Baker (1963: 241);<br />
-oidea, H. B. Baker (in Franc, 1968b; 589);<br />
-ini, Emberton (1991a: 152); -Ina, Hausdorf &<br />
Bouchet, herein [for consistency of ranking].<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 1691<br />
(1992; 240), with the endorsement that it is<br />
not to be given precedence over Polygyridae.<br />
Mesglimacinae Hausdorf, 1998 [12 February]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
64(1): 62<br />
Type genus: Mesolimax Pollonera, 1888<br />
Mesotremata Wenz, 1 923<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, /, Pars 17: 206<br />
Remarks; Taxon containing the family Vaginulidae<br />
only. Established as a superfamily and<br />
not available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Metabaleinae A. J. Wagner, 1913 [July]<br />
Reference: Iconographie der Land- und Süsswasser-Mollusken,<br />
new ser., 21:7<br />
Remarks: Not available; not based on a genus.<br />
Metacerithiinae Cossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
7: 20, 22<br />
Type genus: -\Metacerithium Cossmann, 1906<br />
Remarks; Original spelling Metacerithinae.<br />
-idae, Kollmann, herein.<br />
Metachloraeini Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, newser., 17(3); 190<br />
Type genus; -tMetachloraea Pfeffer, 1930<br />
Remarks; Original spelling (tribe) Metachlorae-<br />
ae.<br />
Metaclausiliinae Kennard & B. B. Woodward,<br />
1923 [October]<br />
Reference; Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(6): 303<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Metafruticicolinae Schileyko, 1972 [after 30<br />
August]<br />
Reference; Nekotorye aspekty izucheniia<br />
sovremennykh kontinental'nykh briukhonogikh<br />
molliuskov: 38, 41<br />
Type genus; Metafruticicola Ihering, 1892<br />
Remarks; -ini, H. Nordsieck (1993b: 5).<br />
Metajapelioninae Goryachev, 1987 [after 23<br />
October]<br />
Reference; Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 33, 35<br />
Type genus; Metajapelion Goryachev, 1987<br />
Remarks; Type genus not available (no type<br />
species) from Tiba & Kosuge, 1980.<br />
Metarminoidea Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
878<br />
Remarks; Taxon containing the families Madrellidae,<br />
Dironidae, and Zephyrinidae. Es-<br />
tablished as a superfamily and not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
Metaxiinae Marshall, 1977 [8 September]<br />
Reference: A/ew Zealand Journal of Zoology,<br />
4(2): 111<br />
Type genus: Metaxia Monterosato, 1884<br />
Metoptomatidae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference; Handbuch der Paläozoologie, 6(1):<br />
38,43,92<br />
Type genus; -\Metoptoma Phillips, 1836<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968:6).<br />
Metostracinae H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):22<br />
Type genus; Metostracon Pilsbry, 1900<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hausdorf (1998; 56).<br />
Mexithaumatinae D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2); 204<br />
Type genus: Mexithauma D. W. Taylor, 1966<br />
Remarks; -idae, Starobogatov (1970b; 36).<br />
MiAMiRiNAE Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik. Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 143<br />
Type genus: Miamira Bergh, 1874<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily despite<br />
suffix -idae. -idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c:<br />
867).
MiCRACTAEONiDAE Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial puimonate<br />
molluscs, Part 4: 541<br />
Type genus: Micractaeon Verdcourt, 1 993<br />
MicRARioNTiNAE Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 223<br />
Type genus: Micrarionta Ancey, 1880<br />
Remarks: -ina, Hausdorf & Bouchet, herein [for<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
MiCROCERAMiNAE Pilsbry, 1904 [8 January]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
16(63): 151<br />
Type genus: Microceramus Pilsbry & Vanatta,<br />
1898<br />
Remarks: -idae, Vaught (1989: 88).<br />
MiCROCONOMANDSHURiNAE B. Dybowski & Gro-<br />
chmalicki, 1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
MicRocoNOPALAEiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmal-<br />
icki, 1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
MiCRocYSTiNAE Thiolo, 1931 [before 31 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 618<br />
Type genus: Microcystis Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1937b: 27); -ini [as<br />
Microcysti], Solem (1966: 23).<br />
MicRODiscuLiDAE Iredalo & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum. Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 36<br />
Type genus: /W/crod/scu/a Thiele, 1912<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
MicRODOMATiNAE Wonz, 1938 []<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1):<br />
44, 230<br />
Type genus: tMicrodoma Meek & Worthen,<br />
1866<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Microdominae.<br />
-idae / -oidea [as -acea], Cox & Knight (1 960:<br />
263).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 109<br />
MicROHEDYLiDAE Odhnor, 1937 [October]<br />
Reference: ZoologischerAnzeiger, 120(3-4): 62<br />
Type genus: Microhedyle Hertling, 1930<br />
Remarks: When he established Microhedyle,<br />
Hertling suggested that the new genus might<br />
justify the erection of a new family, but did not<br />
formally name it. -inae, Boettger (1 955: 260).<br />
MicROLioPALAEiNiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmal-<br />
icki, 1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Type genus: tMicroliopalaeina B. Dybowski &<br />
Grochmalicki, 1914<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Microliopalaeinae.<br />
Microliopalaeina and Liosarmata have the<br />
same type species and Microliopalaeinae is<br />
a senior objective synonym of Liosarmatinae.<br />
MiCROMELANiiDAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:276<br />
Type genus: ^Micromelania Brusina, 1874<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1 925 [in 1 925-1 926]: 80).<br />
MicROMENiNAE Schiloyko, 2000 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 6: 843<br />
Type genus: Micromena H. B. Baker, 1939<br />
MicROPARMARioNiNi Schileyko, 2003 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 10: 1337<br />
Type genus: Microparmahon Simroth, 1893<br />
MiCROPYRGULiDAE Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 12<br />
Type genus: Micropyrgula Polinski, 1929<br />
Remarks: -inae, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983:21).<br />
MicRORissoiDEA F. Nordsiock, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeresschnecken:<br />
145<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
MicROTURRiMANDSHURiNAE B. Dybowski & Gro-<br />
chmalicki, 1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.
110<br />
MicROTURRiPALAEiNAE . Dybowski & Grochmal-<br />
icki, 1914 [April]<br />
Reference: Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de<br />
l'Académie Impériale des Sciences de St<br />
Petersbourg, 18:278<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
MiCROvoLUTiDAE Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir ^^. 62<br />
Type genus: Microvoluta Ar\gas, 1877<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
MiLACiDAE Ellis, 1926<br />
Reference: British snails: 252<br />
Type genus: Milax Gray, 1855<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 484). -inae [declared nov.],<br />
Hesse (in Germain, 1931a: 106). Again declared<br />
new by H. Wagner (1935: 189) and<br />
Cockerel! (1935: 143).<br />
MiNicHEviELLiDAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 30<br />
Type genus: Minicheviella Starobogatov, 1983<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
MiNOLiiNAE Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971 [27<br />
September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells ofSagami Bay: 38<br />
[Japanese text], 26 [English text]<br />
Type genus: MinoliaA. Adams, 1860<br />
MiRATESTiDAE R Sarasin & F. Sarasin, 1897 [19<br />
July]<br />
Reference: ZoologischerAnzeiger, 20(536): 242<br />
Type genus: Miratesta P. Sarasin & F. Sarasin,<br />
1897<br />
Remarks: -ini / -inae, Starobogatov (1 970b: 49).<br />
MiRAVERELLiiNi Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 222<br />
Type genus: Miraverellia H. B. Baker, 1922<br />
MisuRiNELLiDAE Bändel, 1994<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsheft, ser. ,<br />
452: 85<br />
Type genus: -\Misurinella Bändel, 1994<br />
MiTCHELLiiNAE Fryda, Blodgett & Lenz, 2002<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 76(2): 250<br />
Type genus: -\Mitchellia de Koninck, 1877<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
MiTRARiiDAE Carcelles& Williamson, 1951 [December]<br />
Reference: Revista del Instituto Nacional de<br />
Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales [Museo<br />
Argentino de Ciencias Naturales], Ciencias<br />
Zoológicas, 2(5): 301<br />
Type genus: Mitrarla Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
MiTRELLiNAE Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 740<br />
Type genus: Mitrella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Mitrellina. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Mitrella Risse,<br />
1826 [Gastropoda].<br />
MiTRiNAE Swainson, 1829<br />
Reference: Zoological illustrations, ser. 2,2:<br />
text of plates 4-6<br />
Type genus: Mitra Lamarck, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spellings (subfamily) Mitriana<br />
and Mitrianae. -idae [as Mitriadae], de<br />
Kay (1 843: 151); -oidea [as -acea], Taylor &<br />
Sohl (1962: 10).<br />
MiTROLUMNiDAE Sacco, 1904 [31 August]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e delta Liguna, Parte 30: 88<br />
Type genus: Mitrolumna Bucquoy, Dautzenberg<br />
& Dollfus, 1883<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for Diptychomithnae,<br />
based on Diptychomitra Bellardi, 1888, by Sacco<br />
considered a synonym of Mitrolumna. -inae,<br />
Abbott (1974: 269). Diptychomitrinae is not<br />
used at all, but Mitrolumninae has only rarely<br />
been used, e.g. by Sabelli & Spada (1977: 1-<br />
2), and it is doubtful whether Art. 40.2 applies.<br />
MiTROMORPHiNAE Casey, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Science of St Louis, 14: 126, 169<br />
Type genus: Mitromorpha Carpenter, 1865<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Mitromorphini, as<br />
"tribe" of Pleurotomidae, immediately below<br />
family rank.<br />
MoDULiDAE P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 686<br />
Type genus: Modulus Gray, 1842<br />
MoELLERiiNAE Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26<br />
November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 43<br />
Type genus: Moelleria Jeffreys, 1865
MoHNiiNAE Higo & Goto, 1993 [1 February]<br />
Reference: A systematic list of molluscan<br />
sliells from the Japanese islands and the<br />
adjacent area: 214<br />
Type genus: Mohnia Friele, 1879<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
MoHRENSTERNiiNAE Korobkov, 1955 [after 17<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Spravochnik i metodicheskoe rukovodstvo<br />
po tretichnym molliuskam. Briukhonogie:<br />
1 75<br />
Type genus: -fMohrensternia Stoliczka, 1868<br />
MoiTEssiERiiDAE Bourgulgnat, 1863 [December]<br />
Reference: Monographie du nouveau genre<br />
français Moitessieria: 8<br />
Type genus: Moitessieria Bourguignat, 1863<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Moitessieridae.<br />
-oidea,Starobogatov&Sitnikova(1983:21);<br />
-inae, Ponder & Waren (1 988: 297).<br />
MoNACHiNi Wenz, 1930 [10 April] (1904)<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 46:<br />
3027<br />
Type genus: Monacha Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Monachea.<br />
Wenz regarded Monacha as a senior synonym<br />
of Carthusiana, and established Monachini<br />
as a replacement name for Thebini<br />
(see that name) and thus, indirectly, for<br />
Carthusianini. Monachini is conserved under<br />
Art. 40.2 and takes the precedence of<br />
Carthusianini. -inae, Schileyko (1972: 41).<br />
Homonym of Monachinae Gray, 1 869, based<br />
on Monachus Fleming, 1 822 [Mammalia]. An<br />
application has been submitted (Bouchet &<br />
Rocroi, 2004) to ICZN to emend the molluscan<br />
family name to Monachaini.<br />
MoNADENiiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1 987 [1 5 October]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):19<br />
Type genus: Monadenia Pilsbry, 1895<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schileyko (1997: 405).<br />
MoNATRiiDAE Simroth, 1885 [18 August]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 42(2): 290<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
MoNiLEiNi Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26 November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 126<br />
Type genus: Monilea Swainson, 1840<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 111<br />
MoNODONTiNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part<br />
/:155<br />
Type genus: Monodonta Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Monodontina. Established<br />
independently by Cossmann (in Cossmann<br />
& Peyrot, 1917 [in 1917-1919]: 235).<br />
MoNTENEGRiNiNi H. Nordsiock, 1972 [14 July]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 102(1-<br />
3):39<br />
Type genus: Montenegrina O. Boettger, 1877<br />
MoREANELLiNAE J. Fischer & Weber, 1997<br />
Reference: [in J. Fischer, ed.] Révision critique<br />
de la Paléontologie Française dAlcide<br />
d'Orbigny. Volume 2, Gastéropodes juras-<br />
siques: 1 1<br />
Type genus: -\Moreanellus J. Fischer &<br />
Weber, 1997<br />
MoREiDAE Stephenson, 1941<br />
Reference: The University of Texas, Publication<br />
4^0^: 326<br />
Type genus: ^Morea Conrad, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bändel & Dockery (2001:<br />
347).<br />
MoRULiNAE Kool, 1989 [August]<br />
Reference: 10th International Malacological<br />
Congress [Tübingen 1989], Abstracts: 136<br />
Type genus: /// Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
MoRUMiNAE Hughes & Emerson, 1987 [1 April]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 29(4): 357<br />
Type genus: Morum Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Spelling Moruminae used to avoid<br />
homonymy with the family-group name<br />
Moridae Goode & Bean, 1896, based on<br />
Mora Risso, 1826 [Pisces].<br />
MouRLONiiNi Yochelson & Dutro, 1960 [before<br />
9 August]<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 334-D: 136<br />
Type genus: ^Mourlonia de Koninck, 1883<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Mourlonides.<br />
No diagnosis, but made available under Art.<br />
13.2.1 by usage as a valid name before<br />
2000. First diagnosed by Gordon & Yochelson<br />
(1987: 50).<br />
MuLTiDENTULiNAE Schileyko, 1978 [after 19 May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 57(6): 846
112<br />
Type genus: Multidentula Lindholm, 1925<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bank et al. (2001 :<br />
Euchondrinae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
88). See also<br />
MuLTispiRiDA Glaubrecht, 1995<br />
Reference: 12th International Malacological<br />
Congress [Vigo, 1995], Abstracts: 309<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Batillariidae,<br />
Potamididae, Cerithideidae, and<br />
Modulidae. Established as a family-group<br />
name (between superfamily and family) and<br />
not available as such (not based on a ge-<br />
nus).<br />
MuRCHisoNELLiNAE Casoy, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Science of St Louis, 14: 125<br />
Type genus: Murchisonella Mörch, 1875<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Murchisonellini,<br />
used at rank immediately below family, -idae,<br />
Waren & Bouchet, herein.<br />
MuRCHisoNiiDAE,1896<br />
Reference: Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-König-<br />
lichen Geologischen Reichanstalt, 46(1 ): 43,<br />
62,80<br />
Type genus: \(\/lurchisonia d'Archiac & Verneuil,<br />
1841<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
43, 159); -oidea [as -acea], Pchelintsev (in<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov, 1 960: 1 1 7) and<br />
& Knight (1960: 264).<br />
MuRELLiNAE Hesso, 1918 [19 February]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 50(1 ): 35<br />
Type genus: Murella L. Pfeiffer, 1877<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Zilch (1960 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 708).<br />
MuRiciDOPSiDAE Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the "series" Muricidop-<br />
sidae within his family Tanganyikidae, to include<br />
gastropods from Lake Tanganyika<br />
resembling Muricidae, and the name appears<br />
to have been descriptive.<br />
MuRiciNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 144<br />
Type genus: Murex Linnaeus, 1 758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Murexia.<br />
-idae [as Muhcedae], Fleming (1822: 491);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Cossmann (1906: 2).<br />
MuRicopsiNAE Radwin & d'Attilio, 1971 [27 December]<br />
Reference: The Echo, 4: 64<br />
Type genus: Muricopsis Bucquoy & Dautzenberg,<br />
1882<br />
Myotestidae Collinge, 1 902 [10 April]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Malacology, 9: 11<br />
Type genus: Myoteste Collinge, 1901<br />
Myrrhinidae Bergh, 1905 [October]<br />
Reference: Siboga Expeditie Monographie,<br />
50: 226<br />
Type genus: Myrrhine Bergh, 1905<br />
Mysorellinae Annandale, 1920<br />
Reference: Records of the Indian Museum, 1 9:<br />
41,46<br />
Type genus: Mysorella Godwin-Austen, 1919<br />
Nacellinae Thiele, 1891<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(7):<br />
327<br />
Type genus: Nacella Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975:<br />
207); -oidea, Sabelli et al. (1990: 9, 121 ). Under<br />
Art. 23.9 of the Code, Bertiniidae Jousseaume,<br />
1883, is here declared a nomen<br />
oblitum and Nacellidae a nomen protectum,<br />
based on usage in at least the following publications:<br />
Hirase & Taki (1954: 51), Cotton<br />
(1 959: 287, 291 ), Azuma (1 960: 4), Knight et<br />
al. (1960: 1235), Franc (1968a: 240), Kuroda,<br />
Habe & Oyama (1971: 22 [Japanese text],<br />
14 [English text]), Powell (1973: 147), Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1975: 207), Powell (1979;<br />
42), Inaba (1 982: 75), Kilburn & Rippey (1 982:<br />
32), Rios (1985; 17), Vaught (1989: 7), Beu<br />
& Maxwell (1990: 402), Sabelli et al. (1990:<br />
9, 21), Fukuda (1993: 14), Higo & Goto (1993;<br />
21 ), Gianuzzi-Savelli et al. (1994: 1 1 ), Dance<br />
(1995:32), Spencer &Willan (1996: 12), Millard<br />
(1996: 18), Kilias (1997; 210), Lindberg<br />
(in Beesley et al., 1998: 647), Sasaki (1998;<br />
208), Higo, Callomon & Goto (1999: 6, 31),<br />
Jansen (2000: 10), Kilburn (2000: 597), Sasaki<br />
in Okutani (2000; xl, 25), Higo, Callomon &<br />
Goto (2001: 11), Hylleberg & Kilburn (2002;<br />
21 ). To our knowledge, the name Bertiniidae<br />
has not been used as valid after 1899.<br />
Naninidae Pfeffer, 1878<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 5: 251<br />
Type genus: Nanina Gray, 1834<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Naniniden" (ver-<br />
nacular). First latinized by Martens (1880:
61 ), who credited the name to Pfeffer, -inae<br />
[as "Nanininen" (vernacular)], Pfeffer (1883:<br />
1); latinized by Martens (1884: 64). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Nanina Ris-<br />
se, 1826 [Gastropoda Nassariidae].<br />
Napaeinae A. J. Wagner, 1928 [May]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonia<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 6(4): 322<br />
Type genus: /Vapaeas Albers, 1850<br />
Naricidae Récluz, 1845 [October]<br />
Reference: Magasin de Zoologie, ser. 2, 7: 6<br />
Type genus: Marica d'Orbigny, 1842<br />
Remarks: -inae, Crosse (1886: 106). Invalid:<br />
Placed on the Official Index by Opinion 1009<br />
(1974: 160), where it is dated in error 1846.<br />
Naricopsinidae Gründet, 2001<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 36: 61<br />
Type genus: tNaricopsina Chelot, 1886<br />
Nariini Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 55: 1 59<br />
Type genus: Naria Gray, 1837<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis, but made<br />
available under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a<br />
valid name before 2000. -inae, Schilder<br />
(1932c: 167).<br />
Nassariidae Iredale, 1916 [28 November] (1835)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 12(2-3): 82<br />
Type genus: Nassarius Duméril, 1806<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Nassidae,<br />
based on Nassa Lamarck, 1799, non Röding,<br />
1798. Heppell (1983: 237) had petitioned the<br />
ICZN to place Nassariidae on the Official List<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 113<br />
with precedence from Nassidae (1835); the<br />
case has been voted upon (ICZN Secretariat,<br />
pers. comm.), but an Opinion has not been<br />
published, -inae, Cernohorsky (1984: 32).<br />
Nassinae Swainson, 1835<br />
Reference: The elements of modern conchology:<br />
18,20<br />
Type genus: Nassa Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: -idae [as -ina], Mörch (1852: 76).<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Nassa Röding, 1798 [Gastropoda]. See Nas-<br />
sariidae.<br />
Nassopsidae Kesteven, 1903 [9 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Linnean Society<br />
of New South Wales, 27(4): 621, 634<br />
Type genus: Nassopsis E. A. Smith, 1890<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet & Strong, herein. Nicolas<br />
(1898: 519) had a "series" Nassopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae; this was<br />
meant to include gastropods from Lake Tang-<br />
anyika resembling "Nassidae" [= Nassariidae];<br />
the name appears to have been descriptive<br />
(see also Buccinopsidae, Cancellopsidae, Lit-<br />
toridinopsidae, etc.), and we do not regard<br />
Nassopsidae as available from Nicolas.<br />
Nastiinae A. Riedel, 1989 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologici, 42: 366<br />
Type genus: NastiaA. Riedel, 1989<br />
Naticidae Guilding, 1834<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Linnean Society<br />
of London, ^7. 29<br />
Type genus: Natica Scopoli, 1777<br />
Remarks: Published the same year by Children<br />
(1834: 109); relative priority of Children<br />
and Guilding not researched, -inae, Swainson<br />
(1840: 345); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele<br />
(1925 [in 1925-1926]: 87).<br />
Naticidopsidae Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the "series" Naticidopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae, to<br />
include gastropods from Lake Tanganyika<br />
resembling Naticidae, and the name appears<br />
to have been descriptive.<br />
Naticopsidae Waagen, 1880<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica, ser. 13, Part<br />
1(2): 106<br />
Type genus: -fNaticopsis M'Coy, 1842<br />
Remarks: Established again independently by<br />
Cossmann (1895b: 169) and Grabau &<br />
Shimer (1909: 673). -inae, Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 45, 402).<br />
Nectophyllirhoidae Hoffmann, 1922 [9 May]<br />
Reference: ZoologischerAnzeiger, 54(11-13):<br />
304<br />
Type genus: Nectophyllirhoe Hoffmann, 1922<br />
NECTOPODABIainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 282<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the genera<br />
Pterotrachea and Carinaría. Established as<br />
a family-group name and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).
114<br />
Neilsoniinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference; Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: "[Neilsonia Thomas, 1940<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1 960:<br />
207). -ini, Waterhouse (2001 : 1 56).<br />
Nembrothinae Burn, 1967 [August]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 14(2): 213<br />
Type genus: Nembrotha Bergh, 1877<br />
Neniastrinae H. B. Baker, 1930 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Occasional Papers of the Museum<br />
of Zoology, University of Michigan, 210: 81<br />
Type genus: Neniastrum Bourguignat, 1876<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Neniinae, on the erroneous assumption<br />
that the name of the type genus is invalid<br />
because it is a junior homonym of Naenia<br />
Stephens, 1829 [Lepidoptera].<br />
Neniinae Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 20: 757<br />
Type genus: Nenia H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855<br />
Remarks: See also Neniastrinae.<br />
Neocyclotidae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1 897 [1<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 29(9-10): 137<br />
Type genus: Neocyclotus P. Fischer & Crosse,<br />
1886<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference; -ini [as -eae],<br />
Kobelt (1902: 231 ); -oidea, Sitnikova & Starobogatov<br />
(1982: 841).<br />
Neodoridinae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
871<br />
Type genus: Neodons Baba, 1938<br />
Neolepetopsidae McLean, 1990 [7 November]<br />
Reference: Journal of Zoology, London,<br />
222(3): 490<br />
Type genus: Neolepetopsis McLean, 1990<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Ponder & Lindberg (1997: 214).<br />
Neomphalidae McLean, 1981 [8 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologie, 21(1-2): 294<br />
Type genus: Neomphalus McLean, 1981<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
Neoplanorbinae Hannibal, 1912 [29 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 10(2): 147<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Neoplanorbis Pilsbry, 1906<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
51).<br />
NEOPOMATABerthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:208,211<br />
Remarks: Established at a rank between tribe<br />
and genus. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Neoptyxidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga SSSR<br />
i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie: 15,17<br />
Type genus: f /eopíyx/s Wenz, 1940<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purposes.<br />
Neopupininae Kobelt, 1902 [July]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 16: 261<br />
Type genus: Neopupina Kobelt, 1902<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neopupinae. Attributed<br />
by Kobelt to "Kobelt & Möllendorff,<br />
1897", but there is no subfamily Neopupinae<br />
in reference indicated. Introduced in<br />
synonymy [of Megalostomatini], but available<br />
because it was used as valid before 1960,<br />
e.g. by Morrison (1955: 152), who used<br />
"Neopupinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1898".<br />
Neozonitinae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879 [Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna<br />
mexicanischer Land- und Süsswasser Con-<br />
chylien, 4: 1<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Neptuneinae Stimpson, 1865 [25 February]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
1(1): 59<br />
Type genus: Neptúnea Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neptuniinae. -idae,<br />
Golikov&Kusakin(1971:28).<br />
Neptunellinae Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21 : 38<br />
Type genus: Neptunella Gray, 1854<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neptunellina.<br />
Nerineidae Zittel, 1873 [after October]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica, Suppl., 2(3):<br />
210,218<br />
Type genus: \Nerinea Deshayes, 1827
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 41, 46, 62, 64; 1940 [ibid.]:<br />
816); -inae, Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev &<br />
Korobkov, 1960:120).<br />
Nerinellidae Pchelintsev, 1960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.]<br />
Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski. Briukhonogie:<br />
124<br />
Type genus: -[Nerinella Sharpe, 1850<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Pchelintsev (1 965:<br />
87); -inae, J. Fischer& Kollmann (in J.<br />
Fischer, 1 997: 296). Precedence over simultaneously<br />
published Diptyxinae determined<br />
by Art. 24 (family vs. subfamily).<br />
Nerinoidinae Kase, 1984 [30 March]<br />
Reference: Early Cretaceous marine and<br />
brackish-water Gastropoda from Japan: 1 75<br />
Type genus: -fNei'inoidesWenz, 1940<br />
Remarks: Name attributed by Kase to Pchelintsev<br />
(1960), who however introduced<br />
Nerinellidae. Kase used Nerinoides as a val-<br />
id name and Nerinella as an objective synonym,<br />
and he may simply have changed the<br />
family-group name accordingly, to comply<br />
with Art. 39. In doing so, Kase overlooked<br />
Opinion 316 (1954: 93), which placed<br />
Nerinella Sharpe, 1850, on the Official List<br />
and Nerinoides on the Official Index (and<br />
thus rendering Nerinoidinae invalid). Earli-<br />
er, Hayami & Kase (1977: 72) had cited<br />
"Nerinoidinae Pcelincev, 1931", without a diagnosis<br />
and without an indication that this<br />
was a replacement name for Nerinellinae.<br />
Neritariinae Wenz, 1938<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1):<br />
413<br />
Type genus: tNeritaha Koken, 1892<br />
Neritellinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 148<br />
Type genus: Neritella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neritellina.<br />
Neritidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 144<br />
Type genus: Nerita Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Neritinia<br />
and (subfamily) Neritacea. First established<br />
as "les Néritacé[e]s" (vernacular) by Lamarck<br />
(1 809: 321 ), but not generally aUributed<br />
to that author, -oidea [as -acea]. Gill (1871:<br />
10);-ini[as-ae], H.B. Baker (1923b: 117).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 115<br />
Neritiliidae Schepman, 1908 [July]<br />
Reference: Siboga Expeditie. Monographie<br />
49a: 13<br />
Type genus: Neritilia Martens, 1879<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neritilidae. -inae,<br />
H.B. Baker (1923b: 130).<br />
NERmNiDAE Poey, 1852 [April]<br />
Reference: Memorias sobre la Historia Natural<br />
de Cuba, 8: 87<br />
Type genus: Neritina Lamarck, 1816<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neritinacea. Gray<br />
(1 850b: 90) had earlier used the family name<br />
"Neritinidae" including the genera Nerita,<br />
Neritella, and Catillus: it appears to be an<br />
incorrectly formed name based on Nerita<br />
rather than a name based on Neritina. -inae<br />
[as -ina], Gray (1868b: 994). Neritinidae and<br />
-inae again declared new by Bändel (2001 :<br />
70-71); -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Neritopomata Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:207,211<br />
Remarks: Established at a rank between tribe<br />
and genus. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Neritopsidae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 150<br />
Type genus: fA/er/tops/s Grateloup, 1832<br />
Remarks: -inae. Knight (1933: 369); -oidea,<br />
Bändel (1997: 63).<br />
Nerrhenidae Bändel & Heidelberger, 2001<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paläontologie, Monatshefte, 2001(12): 708<br />
Type genus: -\Nerrhena Heidelberger & Bandel,<br />
1999<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Nesopupinae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80:201<br />
Type genus: Nesopupa Pilsbry, 1900<br />
Remarks: -ini, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
505).<br />
Neurobranchia Keferstein, 1864<br />
Reference: Dr H. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 1031,<br />
1061
116<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Cyclostomidae, Helicinidae,<br />
and Aciculidae. Treated by Haller (1 892; 538)<br />
as a family, and by Wenz (1 923: 1 735) as a<br />
superfamily containing Cyclophoridae,<br />
Pomatiasidae, Acmidae, and Assimineidae.<br />
Not available as a family-group name (not<br />
based on a genus).<br />
NEVEmriNAE Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I: 48<br />
Type genus: Neverita Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neveritina.<br />
Newtoniellinae Korobkov, 1955<br />
Reference: Spravochnik i metodicheskoe rukovodstvo<br />
po tretichnym molliuskam. Bhukhonogie:2M<br />
Type genus: Newtoniella Cossmann, 1893<br />
Remarks: -idae, Gründel (1980: 235).<br />
NiTORiDAE Iredale, 1937 [12 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(1): 2<br />
Type genus: /V/torGude, 1911<br />
NoDODELPHiNULiDAE Cox, 1960 [about 15 Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1: 308<br />
Type genus: \Nododelphinula Cossmann, 1916<br />
Non Suctoriae Bergh, 1892<br />
Reference: System der Nudibranchiaten Gasteropoden:<br />
141<br />
Remarks: Established as "division" of Dorididae.<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not uninominal; Art. 4.1). Treated by Odh-<br />
ner (in Franc, 1 968c: 861 ) as a "tribe" within<br />
"suborder" Anadoridacea.<br />
NoNACTEONiNiDAE Bändel, 1994<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsheft, ser. ,<br />
452: 88<br />
Type genus: t/Vonacteon/'na Stephenson, 1941<br />
NossiDAE Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3):<br />
882<br />
Type genus: Nossis Bergh, 1902<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of A/oss/s Kindberg, 1865 [Vermes].<br />
NOTAEOLIDIIDAE Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 69<br />
Type genus: Notaeolidia Eliot, 1905<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
NoTARCHiNAE Mazzarelli, 1893<br />
Reference: Memorie delta Società Italiana<br />
délie Scienze, 9(4): 39<br />
Type genus: /Voiarc/ius Cuvier, 1817<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily despite<br />
ending -inae. -idae, Bergh (1902 [in 1870-<br />
1908]: 343).<br />
NoTOBRANCHAEiDAE Polseneer, 1886 [June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin Scientifique du Département<br />
du Nord et des Pays Voisins, 1 7(6): 224<br />
Type genus: Notobranchaea Pelseneer, 1886<br />
Remarks: -inae, Pruvot-Fol (1926: 20, 32).<br />
NoTODiAPHANiDAE Thiole, 1931 [before 31 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 383<br />
Type genus: /Voíod/ap/iana Thiele, 1917<br />
NOTODORIDIDAE ENot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 63, 65, 151<br />
Type genus: Notodoris Bergh, 1875<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
423).<br />
NoTOvoLUTiNi Bail & Poppe, 2001 [September]<br />
Reference: A taxonomic introduction to the<br />
Recent Volutidae: 26<br />
Type genus: Notovoluta Cotton, 1946<br />
Remarks: Not available (introduced "provision-<br />
ally" and without a diagnosis) from Bail (in<br />
Poppe & Goto, 1 992: 1 3, 36 [as Notovolutinae]).<br />
NucELLiDAE Salisbury, 1940<br />
Reference: The Zoological Record, 76(9): 90<br />
Type genus: Nucella Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis, but made<br />
available under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a valid<br />
name by Kozloff & Price (in Kozloff, 1987: 221).<br />
NucLEOBRANCHiDAE d'Orbigny, 1835<br />
Reference: Voyage dans l'Améhque méridionale.<br />
Tome 5, Partie 3, Mollusques: 139<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Nucleobranchideae.<br />
Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
NucLEOPsiNAE Cossmann, 1895 [February]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1 :<br />
43<br />
Type genus: -fNucleopsis Conrad, 1865<br />
NuDiBRANCHiNi Martynov, 1998<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 77(7): 765<br />
Type genus: Nudibranchus Martynov, 1998<br />
Remarks: -ina [as -inini], same reference.
NuDiLiMACES Latrellle, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Nu-limaces" and<br />
"Nulimaces" (vernacular). Latinized by Latreille<br />
(1 825: 1 78). Established as a family and<br />
not available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Nyctilochidae Dall, 1912 [September]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 26(5): 59<br />
Type genus: /\/ycf/7oc/?as Gistel, 1848<br />
Remarks: When Dall established Nyctilochidae,<br />
he considered Nyctilochus to be typified by<br />
Murex tritonis Linné, 1 758 [i.e. Charonia] and<br />
he meant to replace Tritonidae / Tritoniidae<br />
with Nyctilochidae. However, Beu (1970: 206)<br />
demonstrated that Murex tritonis was not one<br />
of the originally included species, and designated<br />
Triton tigrinum Broderip, 1833, as type<br />
species; Nyctilochus is then a subjective synonym<br />
of Cymatium. This is an Art. 41 situa-<br />
tion, but Charonia and Cymatium are currently<br />
considered consubfamilial, so that the problem<br />
has a purely academic interest.<br />
Nymphophilinae D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2): 199<br />
Type genus: Nymphophilus D. W. Taylor, 1966<br />
Nystiellinae Clench & Turner, 1952 [23 July]<br />
Reference: Johnsonia, 2(31): 336<br />
Type genus: Nystiella Clench & Turner, 1952<br />
Remarks: -idae. Nütze! (1998: 89).<br />
Obeliscinae a. Adams, 1863 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1862): 231<br />
Type genus: Obeliscus H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1929b: 291). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Obeliscus<br />
Beck, 1837[Subulinidae].<br />
Obeliscinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 554<br />
Type genus: Obeliscus Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Junior homonym of Obeliscinae A.<br />
Adams, 1863.<br />
Obtortionidae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 84<br />
Type genus: Obtortio Hedley, 1899<br />
OcciRHENEiDAE irodalo, 1939 [1 August]<br />
Reference: Records of the Western Australian<br />
Museum, 2(1): 73<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 117<br />
Type genus: Occirhenea Iredale, 1933<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Repub-<br />
lished by Iredale (1939 [21 August]: 73),<br />
which makes Occirheneidae available under<br />
Art. 13.2.1.<br />
OcENEBRiNAE Cossmann, 1903 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
5: 10<br />
Type genus: Ocenebra Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: SeeTritonaliinae.<br />
OcHETOPSiNAE Cossmann, 1909 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
8: 156, 157<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
OcHTHEPHiLiNAE Zilch, 1960 [15 August]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
675<br />
Type genus: Ochthephila Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Not available: introduced in synonymy<br />
and not used as a valid name before 1 961<br />
OcuLiMETiDAE Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 7: 268<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Odontartemoninae Schileyko, 2000 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 6: 830<br />
Type genus: Odontartemon L. Pfeiffer, 1856<br />
Odontocycladinae Hausdorf, 1 996 [1 5 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 125(1-<br />
2): 10<br />
Type genus: Odontocyc/as Schlüter, 1838<br />
Odontocymbiolinae Clench & Turner, 1 964 [1<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Johnsonia, 4(43): 170<br />
Type genus: Odontocymbiola Clench & Turner,<br />
1964<br />
Remarks: Clench & Turner stated that Odontocymbiolinae<br />
was a new name for Adelom-<br />
eloninae, based on a misidentification of the<br />
type genus by Pilsbry & Olsson (see Adelomeloninae).<br />
Adelomelon and Odontocymbiola<br />
are not synonyms, and Art. 40 does<br />
not apply, -ini, Bail & Poppe (2001: 8, 20).<br />
Odontognatha Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109-<br />
110<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).
118<br />
Odontostominae Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1898 [12<br />
July]<br />
Reference; Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelpiiia, 50: 283<br />
Type genus: Odontostomus Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wenz (1923 [in 1923-1930]:<br />
729); -ini, Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-2003]:<br />
329).<br />
Odostomellinae Saurín, 1959<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon. {^959). 240<br />
Type genus: Odostomella Bucquoy, Dautzenberg&Dollfus,<br />
1883<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Saurin (1 961 :<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
240). -ini, Bouchet, herein [for<br />
Odostomiidae Pelseneer, 1928<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 53: 172<br />
Type genus: Odosíom/a Fleming, 1813<br />
Remarks: -inae, Casey (1904: 125 [as Odostomiini,<br />
at rank immediately below<br />
family]), and Odostomiinae established independently<br />
by F. Nordsieck (1972: 102);<br />
-ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency of<br />
ranking].<br />
Oenopotinae Bogdanov, 1987 [after 23 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Vsesoluznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 35<br />
Type genus: Oenopota Mörch, 1852<br />
Remarks: See Lorinae.<br />
Oestophorini H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Archiv fiJr Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):30<br />
Type genus: Oestophora Hesse, 1907<br />
Ohridopyrgulinae Radoman, 1983 [February]<br />
Reference: Serbian Acadenny of Sciences and<br />
Arts, Monographs, 547 [Department of Sciences,<br />
57]: 146<br />
Type genus: Ohridopyrgula Radoman, 1983<br />
Remarks: Not available (type genus then not<br />
available) from Radoman (1973a: 12 [as<br />
Ochridopyrgulinae]).<br />
Okadaiidae Baba, 1930 [10 August]<br />
Reference: The Venus, 2(2): 48<br />
Type genus: Okadaia Baba, 1930<br />
Remarks: Full description, and declared "nov.<br />
fam.", in Baba (1931: 64). Baba (1937: 150)<br />
cited Okadaiidae as from the latter publica-<br />
tion, and treated it as a junior synonym of<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Vayssiereidae. The latter, although the junior<br />
synonym, is prevailingly used over Okadaiidae;<br />
however, as this is a rarely used<br />
family name, which includes only four de-<br />
scribed species, priority should apply.<br />
Okeniidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 217<br />
Type genus: Okenia Menke, 1830<br />
Remarks: -inae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c:<br />
859).<br />
Oleacinidae H. Adams & a. Adams, 1855 [Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:103<br />
Type genus: Oleacina Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: -inae, ibid.; -oidea [as -acea], Thiele<br />
(1926 [in 1925-1926]: 141).<br />
Oleidae O'Donoghue, 1926 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Royal Canadian<br />
Institute, 15(2): 227<br />
Type genus: 0/ea Agersborg, 1923<br />
Oligomeriinae Egorov, 2000<br />
Reference: Treasure of Russian shells, vol. 4:<br />
37<br />
Type genus: Oligomeria Galkin & Golikov,<br />
1985<br />
Oligolimacini Schileyko, 2003<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 11 : 1483<br />
Type genus: 0//go//max Schileyko, 2003<br />
Oligopteria Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 15<br />
Remarks: Established as a family, including<br />
the subfamilies Firolininae and Clioninae,<br />
and not available as such (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
Oligoptyxidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga<br />
SSSR i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie: 1 5,<br />
17<br />
Type genus: -\Oligoptyxis Pchelintsev, 1953<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purposes.<br />
Olivancillariidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 213<br />
Type genus: 0//Vanc/7/ar/'ad' Orbig ny, 1839
OLIVELLINAETrOSChel, 1869<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(3):<br />
110<br />
Type genus: Olivella Swainson, 1831<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Olivellina. Estab-<br />
lished independently by Olsson (1956: 169).<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1989: 73).<br />
Olividae Latreille, 1825<br />
Reference: Families naturelles du règne animal:<br />
198<br />
Type genus: Oliva Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Olivarla. Latreille<br />
(1824: table) had used the vernacular<br />
"Olivaires", but Olividae is not generally accepted<br />
as dating from that publication, -inae,<br />
Swainson (1835: 14); -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 213, 221).<br />
Olygyridae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 182<br />
Type genus: Olygyra Say, 1818<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Oligyradae, based<br />
on Oligyra, an incorrect subsequent spell-<br />
ing or an emendation of Olygyra.<br />
Olympicolini Neubert, 2002 [20 September]<br />
Reference: Collectanea malacologica.<br />
Festschrift für G. Falkner. 270<br />
Type genus: Olympicola Hesse, 1916<br />
Omalaxinae Cossmann, 1916 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
10: 123<br />
Type genus: -fOmalaxis Deshayes, 1832<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Homalaxinae<br />
[based on Homalaxis P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Omalaxis], to be<br />
corrected to Omalaxinae under Art. 35.4.1.<br />
-idae, and spelling corrected, Wenz (1938<br />
[in 1938-1944]: 41, 45; 1939 [ibid.]: 665);<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 211 ).<br />
Omalogyridae G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiae:<br />
215<br />
Type genus: Oma/ogyra Jeffreys, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Homalogyridae<br />
[based on Homalogyra Jeffreys, 1867, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Omalogyra], to be<br />
corrected to Omalogyridae under Art. 35.4.1<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Omospirinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,42,166<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 119<br />
Type genus: -fOmospira Ulrich [in Ulrich &<br />
Scofield], 1897<br />
Remarks: -idae, Vostokova (in Pchelintsev &<br />
Korobkov, 1960: 119).<br />
Omphalocirridae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,201<br />
Type genus: fOmphalocirrus Ryckholt, 1860<br />
Remarks: Again declared new family by Linsley(1978:34).<br />
Omphalotrochidae Knight, 1945 [November]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 19(6):<br />
573, 586<br />
Type genus: -\Omphalotrochus Meek, 1864<br />
Remarks: Established as (superfamily) Omphalotrochacea.<br />
No diagnosis, -idae, and first<br />
diagnosed. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960:196).<br />
Omphalotropidinae Thiele, 1927 [17 February]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, 53: 126<br />
Type genus: Omphalotropis L. Pfeiffer, 1851<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List and given<br />
precedence over Garrettiinae by Opinion<br />
973 (1971 : 149). -ini [as -eae], Thiele (1929<br />
[in 1 929-1 935]: 171 ); -idae [as Omphalotropidae],<br />
Habe(1990:5).<br />
Onchidellidae Labbé, 1934<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 59: 2<br />
Type genus: Onchidella Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Oncidiellidae,<br />
based on Oncidiella Crosse & P. Fischer,<br />
1878, an unjustified emendation of Onchidel-<br />
la. -o\dea, Starobogatov (1976: 13).<br />
Onchidiinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Type genus: Onchidium Buchanan, 1800<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) On-<br />
chidia. -idae. Gray (1824b: 108); -oidea [as<br />
Oncidiacea], Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
138). Oncidiidae [Carpenter, 1861 :<br />
227, as<br />
Oncidiadae] is based on the incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling Oncidium. Onchodoridae<br />
[O'Donoghue, 1929: 832] is used in the<br />
sense of Onchidiidae and appears to be a<br />
lapsus.<br />
Onchidinidae Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moria, 4: 13<br />
Type genus: Onchidina Semper, 1882
120<br />
Onchidiopsinae Golikov & Gulbin, 1990 [after<br />
25 April]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
218:109<br />
Type genus: Onctiidiopsis Bergh, 1853<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Used, but<br />
not diagnosed by Gulbin & Golikov (1 997: 44).<br />
Onchidorididae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana, Vol.<br />
7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca<br />
[= plate 3]<br />
Type genus: Onc/7/dor/s Blainville, 1816<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Onchidoridae. The<br />
original spelling of the type genus is Onchidorus<br />
(and this is also the spelling used by<br />
Gray when he established Onchidoridae),<br />
which has been consistently treated as an<br />
incorrect original spelling. The spelling On-<br />
chidoris, which dates from Blainville (1825:<br />
489), has been universally used for more<br />
than 1 50 years, -inae, Kobelt ( 1 879 [in 1 876-<br />
1881]: 181 ); -oidea [as -acea], Abbott (1974:<br />
361 ). See also Lamellidorididae.<br />
Oncidiidae / Oncidiellidae. See Onchidiidae /<br />
Onchidiellidae.<br />
Oncomelaniidae Salisbury & Edwards, 1961<br />
Reference: The Zoological Record, 95(9): 110<br />
Type genus: Oncomelania Gredler, 1881<br />
Remarks: Salisbury & Edwards cited the name<br />
from a paper by Kang et al. (1 958), who however<br />
merely use the expression "oncomela-<br />
niid snails". Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Onobidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1972<br />
Reference: Opredeliteli Fauny Chernogo i<br />
Azovskogo Morel, 3: 96<br />
Type genus: Onoba H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1852<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Golikov & Scarlato (1 967: 33). Again declared<br />
fam. nov. by Golikov & Starobogatov (1975:<br />
211).<br />
Onustidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854 [April]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:361<br />
Type genus: Onustus Swainson, 1840<br />
Onychochilidae Koken, 1925<br />
Reference: Zaplskii Rossiskoi Akademii Nauk,<br />
ser. 8, Otdel Fiziko-Mathematicheskikh<br />
Nauk, 37 (^). 233<br />
Type genus: -\Onychochilus Lindström, 1884<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
43,367).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
OocoRYTHiDAE R Fischer, 1885 [29 January]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (8): 769<br />
Type genus: Oocorys P. Fischer, 1884<br />
Remarks: -inae. Turner (1948: 181).<br />
OoPELTiNAE Cockerell, 1891 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London ^on89^ (2): 216, 222<br />
Type genus: Oopelta Mörch [in Heynemann],<br />
1867<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. Nordsieck (1986b: 99).<br />
Opaliinae Cossmann, 1912 [August]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
9: 19<br />
Type genus: Opalia H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Opeatinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 552<br />
Type genus: Opeas Albers, 1850<br />
Operculaceae Hinds, 1845<br />
Reference: The zoology of the voyage of H.<br />
M. S. Sulphur, Vol. 2, Mollusca: 59<br />
Remarks: Taxon including Pupina on\y. Established<br />
as a family and not available as such<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Operculata Wiegmann & Ruthe, 1832<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie: 527<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing Cyclostoma and<br />
Helicina. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Operculatinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
[October]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:41<br />
Type genus: Operculatum Mörch, 1852<br />
Ophiletinae Koken, 1907 [after June]<br />
Reference: [in Perner] Systeme Silurien du<br />
Centre de la Bohême. Recherches Paléontologiques,<br />
Vol. 4 [Gastéropodes] (2): 153<br />
Type genus: -[Ophileta Vanuxem, 1842<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily of Euomphalidae<br />
despite suffix -idae. Established<br />
independently by Knight (1956: 42).<br />
-idae, Morris & Cleevely (1981 :<br />
R J. Wagner (2002: 70).<br />
207); -oidea,<br />
Ophthalmidae Bergh, 1905 [October]<br />
Reference: Siboga Expeditie Monographie,<br />
50:35<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.
Opisthonematidae Yu, 1976 [December]<br />
Reference: [Yu Wen, in Lu et al.] Memoirs of<br />
Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology,<br />
7: 40<br />
Type genus: tOpisthonema Yu, 1 974<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Opisthonema Gill, 1862 [Pisces].<br />
Opisthophthalmidae Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France,! -.2^2<br />
Remarks: Family containing the genus Trun-<br />
catella (see Opisthophthalma in higher category<br />
list). Not available as a family-group<br />
name: not based on a genus.<br />
Opisthotremata Wenz, 1923 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Fossilum catalogus, I, Pars 17: 206<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily, contain-<br />
ing the family Onchidiidae. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Orbacea Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1: 320<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Orbacées"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Herrmannsen<br />
(1847 [in 1846-1852]: 154). Established as<br />
a family (including the genera Cyclostoma,<br />
Planorbis, Vivípara, and Ampullaha), and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Orbitestellidae Iredale, 1917 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 12(6): 327<br />
Type genus: Orbitestella Iredale, 1917<br />
Orculinae Pilsbry, 1918 [24 April]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
24(96): X<br />
Type genus: Orcula Held, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, Steenberg (1925: 201);<br />
-oidea,Schileyko(1984:5).<br />
Orectospirinae Habe, 1955 [May]<br />
Reference: Minutes. Conchological Club of<br />
Southern California, 147: 4<br />
Type genus: Orectospira Dall, 1925<br />
Remarks: -idae. Habe (1 961 : 24).<br />
Oreohelicinae Pilsbry, 1939 [6 December]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
(north of Mexico), \. 1(1): 412<br />
Type genus: Oreo/?e//x Pilsbry, 1904<br />
Remarks: -idae, same reference.<br />
Orientaliidae Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu.<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 6<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 121<br />
Type genus: Orientalia Radoman, 1972<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference. Invalid: type<br />
genus a junior homonym of Orientalia Byko-<br />
va, 1947 [Foraminifera]. See Orientalinidae.<br />
Orientalinidae Radoman, 1978 [16 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1-<br />
3):27<br />
Type genus: Orientalina Radoman, 1978<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference. Norn. nov.<br />
pro Orientalidae, invalid because its type<br />
genus is a junior homonym. However, Orientalina<br />
is itself a junior homonym of Orientalina<br />
Kolosnitsyna, 1973 [Crustacea], which<br />
makes Orientalinidae invalid.<br />
Oriostomatidae Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 46(1 ): 47, 106<br />
Type genus: -tOrlostoma Munier-Chalmas,<br />
1876<br />
Remarks; Original spelling Horiostomidae,<br />
based on Horiostoma P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Orlostoma. -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Cox & Knight (1960: 263).<br />
Orthalicidae Albers, 1860<br />
Reference: Die Heliceen, ed. 2: 209<br />
Type genus: Orthalicus Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Orthalicea. -inae.<br />
Carpenter (1864: 672); -oidea [as "SuperF.<br />
Orthalicidae"], H. B. Baker (1956a: 133).<br />
Orthoconcha Fol, 1875<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale<br />
et Générale, 4: 1 76<br />
Remarks: See higher category list.<br />
Orthogibbidae Germain, 1921 [March]<br />
Reference: Faune malacologique terrestre et<br />
fluviatile des iles Mascareignes: 41 5, 461<br />
Type genus: Ori/7og/bbas Germain, 1919<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bouchet, herein [in place of<br />
Gibbinae and Gonidominae over which it has<br />
priority].<br />
Orthomitrinae L. Bellardi, 1887 [before 18<br />
April]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e delta Liguria, parte V: 3<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Orthonematidae Nütze! & Bande!, 2000 [September]<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paläontologie. Monatshefte, 2000(9): 560-<br />
561<br />
Type genus: -\Orthonema Meek & Worthen, 1 862
122<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Orthonemidae.<br />
-oidea, Bändel (2002b: 90).<br />
Orthonychiidae Bande! & Fryda, 1999 [30 Sep-<br />
tember]<br />
Reference: Geológica etPalaeontologica, 33: 224<br />
Type genus: tOrthonychia Hall, 1843<br />
Orthopomatini Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of ttie Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 999<br />
Type genus: Orthopoma Gray, 1868<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Orthopomina.<br />
Orthostomatidae Delpey, 1940<br />
Reference: Notes et Mémoires de la Section<br />
d'Etudes Géologiques du Haut-Commissar-<br />
iat de la République Française en Syrie et<br />
au Liban, y. 22^<br />
Type genus: -fOrthostoma Deshayes, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Orthostomidae.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Orthostoma Ehrenberg, 1831 [Platyhelminthes],<br />
and several others, -oidea, Termier<br />
&Termier (1968: 923).<br />
Orygoceratidae Brusina, 1882 [1 January]<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Paläontologie Oesterreich-Ungarns,<br />
2(2): 41<br />
Type genus: tOrygoceras Brusina, 1882<br />
OsTEOPELTiDAE Marshall, 1987 [10 August]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
53(2): 121<br />
Type genus: Osteopelta Marshall, 1987<br />
OsTRAcoLETHiDAESimroth, 1901 [30 December]<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, 25(660): 64<br />
Type genus: Osíraco/eíhe Sim roth, 1901<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hausdorf (1998: 61).<br />
Otalini Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference: Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, 17(3): 139, 185, 229<br />
Type genus: Oia/a Schumacher, 1817<br />
Otidea Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
32: 292<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing Haliotis and An-<br />
cylus. Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Otininae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1855 [September]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:249<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Otina Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
27 (1955: 484), where it is erroneously<br />
credited to Chenu (1859). -idae. Gray (1858:<br />
407); -oidea, Tillier & Ponder (1 992: 1 55).<br />
Otoconchinae Cockerell, 1893 [31 October]<br />
Reference: [in Cockerell & Collinge] The Conchologist,<br />
2{8): 188,205<br />
Type genus: Otoconcha Hutton, 1884<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. B. Baker (1938a: 85).<br />
OvATA Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Ovoïdes" (vernacular);<br />
latinized by Latreille (1825: 198). Taxon<br />
including the genera Cypraea and Ovula.<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
OvuLiDAE Fleming, 1822 [June]<br />
Reference: The philosophy of zoology, 2: 490<br />
Type genus: Ovula Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ovuladae. -inae,<br />
Swainson (1840: 325); -oidea, Sitnikova &<br />
Starobogatov (1 982: 841 ); -ini, Fehse (2001 :<br />
24).<br />
OxYCHiLiNAE Hesse, 1927 (1879)<br />
Reference: [in D. Geyer] Unsere land- und<br />
Süsswasser-Mollusken, ed. 3: 47<br />
Type genus: Oxychllus Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: When he established Oxychilinae,<br />
Hesse did not discuss or cite Hyaliniinae, but<br />
listed Hyalinia in the synonymy of Oxychllus.<br />
Oxychilinae is in prevailing use and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2 with the precedence<br />
of Hyaliniinae. -idae. Bank et al. (2001 : 94).<br />
OxYGNATHA Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Taxon including the genera Umax,<br />
Vitrina, Succinea, Helicella, Zonites, Leucochroa,<br />
Ryssota, Obba, Carocolla, Otala, and<br />
Pleurodonta. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
OxYLOMATiNAESchileyko& I. M. Likharev, 1986<br />
Reference: Sbornik Trudov Zoologicheskogo<br />
Muzeia, 24: 223<br />
Type genus: Oxy/oma Westerlund, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Oxylominae.<br />
OxYNoiDAE Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October] (1847)<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10:<br />
433<br />
Type genus: Oxynoe Rafinesque, 1814<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Oxynoeidae. Introduced<br />
as a replacement name for Lophocercidae<br />
and Icaridae, because their type<br />
genera were considered by Stoliczka to be<br />
junior synonyms of Oxynoe. Oxynoe is in<br />
prevailing usage; it is conserved under Art.<br />
40.2 and takes the precedence of the replaced<br />
names, -oidea [as -acea], Wenz<br />
(1938 [in 1938-1944]: 49).<br />
OxYSTOMATABIainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
32.24^<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genus Janthina<br />
only. Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Pachnodidae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: VIdenskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Foren ing i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80: 189,202<br />
Type genus: PachnodusA\be
124 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Paladmetidae Stephenson, 1941<br />
Reference; The University of Texas, Publication<br />
4: 01 .366<br />
Type genus: fPa/admefe Gardner, 1916<br />
Remarks: Name only, but made available under<br />
Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a valid name<br />
before 2000. Diagnosed by Sohl (1 964: 271 ).<br />
Palaeocapulidae Grabau, 1936<br />
Reference: Palaeontologia Sinica, ser. , 8(4):<br />
311<br />
Type genus: -fPalaeocapulus Grabau & Shimer,<br />
1909<br />
Palaeocyclophoridae Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 180<br />
Remarks: Not available under Art. 16.2: no<br />
citation of the name of the type genus. (There<br />
exists a genus Palaeocyclophorus Wenz,<br />
1923, but Bändel cited only Bernicia Cox,<br />
1927, and Solemella Bändel, 2002, as included<br />
genera).<br />
Palaeonustidae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,44,236<br />
Type genus: -fPalaeonustus Pernor, 1903<br />
Palaeorissoinidae Gründe! & Kowaike, 2002<br />
[October]<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Palaeontologie, Abhandlungen, 226(1 ): 44<br />
Type genus: ^Palaeorissoina Gründel, 1999<br />
Remarks: Not available (nomen nudum) from<br />
53). -inae, same reference.<br />
Gründel (2001 :<br />
Palaeostoidae H. Nordsieck, 1986 [7 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde 117(1-<br />
,<br />
3):112<br />
Type genus: fPa/aeosfoa Andreae, 1884<br />
Palaeostylinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
40,45<br />
Type genus: \Palaeostylus Mansuy, 1914<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed, Ibid.: 381<br />
[October 1938]. -idae, Bändel (2002b: 112);<br />
-oidea, Bouchet, herein [in place of Orthonematoidea<br />
over which it has priority].<br />
Palaeotrochidae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2); 42<br />
Type genus: \Palaeotrochus Hall, 1879<br />
Remarks; No diagnosis, but made available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a valid name<br />
before 2000. First diagnosed and -oidea [as<br />
-acea]. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 302). Gurich (1896: 309) had<br />
already used the name Palaeotrochidae to<br />
group the "ancient trochids", but did not implicitly<br />
or explicitly include Palaeotrochus,<br />
and the name appears to have been descrip-<br />
tive.<br />
Palaeoxestininae Pfeffer, 1930 [2 January]<br />
Reference; Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, new ser., 17(3): 14<br />
Type genus; -\Palaeoxestina Wenz, 1919<br />
Palaeozygopleuridae Horny, 1955<br />
Reference: Sbornik Ustredniho Ustavu Geo-<br />
logickeho, Oddil Paleontologicky, 21: 104,<br />
120<br />
Type genus: -f Palaeozygopleura Horny, 1955<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
Paleuphemitinae Fryda, 1999<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Soc/efy, 44(3-4); 319<br />
Type genus: -fPaleuphemites Horny, 1962<br />
Palliohedylidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum. Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 85<br />
Type genus: Palliohedyle Rankin, 1979<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Paludestrinidae Newton, 1891 [22 August]<br />
Reference; Systematic list of the F. E. Edwards<br />
collection of British Oligocène and Eocene<br />
Mollusca in the British Museum {Natural History):<br />
226<br />
Type genus: Paludestrina d'Orbigny, 1840<br />
Remarks; There is an earliest and hitherto<br />
overlooked type species designation for<br />
Paludestrina, by subsequent designation by<br />
Nevill (1885; 46); Paludina nigra d'Orbigny<br />
1 840, which is a species of Eatoniella. This<br />
would render Paludestrinidae a senior synonym<br />
of Eatoniellidae Ponder, 1965. The<br />
case will be presented under Art. 41 to the<br />
ICZN by D. Kadolsky (pers. comm. pers.)<br />
to conserve the name Eatoniellidae.<br />
Paludestrinidae was introduced as a substitute<br />
name for Hydrobiidae, based on the<br />
erroneous assumption that its type genus<br />
Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821, was a junior<br />
homonym of Hydrobius Leach, 1817 [Co-<br />
leóptera], -inae, Preston (1915; 167).
Paludinellinae Kobelt, 1878 [May]<br />
Reference: lllustrirtes Conchylienbuch, 1: 131<br />
Type genus: Paludinella L. Pfeiffer, 1841<br />
Remarks: When he established the name<br />
Paludinellinae, Kobelt used Paludinella in the<br />
sense of F. J. Schmidt (1847), i.e. for spe-<br />
cies of the amnicolid genus Bythinella. If<br />
Paludinellinae was an available name, the<br />
case would have to be brought to the Commission<br />
under Art. 41 (Family-group names<br />
based on misidentified type genera). However,<br />
Paludinellinae was established in synonymy<br />
and not used as valid before 1961,<br />
i.e. it is not an available name. It was not<br />
made available (no diagnosis) by Habe<br />
(1976b: 215), who declared Paludinellidae<br />
new, and attributed to Paludinella Japanese<br />
species of Paludinellassiminea (Fukuda &<br />
Ponder, 2003:2018).<br />
Paludinidae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Landeskunde Oesterreich's<br />
unter der Enns, Bd. 3: 116<br />
Type genus: Paludina Férussac, 1812<br />
Remarks: Original spelling ("Gruppe") Paludinoidea.<br />
First established as "les Palu-<br />
dinides" (vernacular) by Risso (1826: 100).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 125<br />
-inae [as Paludinae], Troschel (1857 [in<br />
1856-1891]: 97). Invalid: Placed on the Of-<br />
ficial Index by Opinion 573 (1959: 118), but<br />
attributed in error to Gray (1840b: 1 52). See<br />
also Viviparidae.<br />
Paludiscalinae D. W. Taylor, 1966 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 9(2): 207<br />
Type genus: Paludiscala D. W. Taylor, 1966<br />
Paludominae Stoliczka, 1868 [1 April]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Part<br />
5:207<br />
Type genus: Paludomus Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Pilsbry & Bequaert (1927:<br />
248); -ini [as -eae], Wenz (1939 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 703).<br />
Papillia Glaubrecht, 1995<br />
Reference: 12th International Malacological<br />
Congress [Vigo, 1995], Abstracts: 309<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Cerithioidea. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Papilliferini Brandt, 1961 [17 July]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 90(1-<br />
3):12<br />
Type genus: Papillifera Hartmann, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Papillifereae. Not<br />
available: no diagnosis.<br />
Papillodermatidae Wiktor, Martin & Castillejo,<br />
1990 [15 October]<br />
Reference: Malakologische Abhandlungen,<br />
15(1): 1<br />
Type genus: Papilloderma Wiktor, Martin &<br />
Castillejo, 1990<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Papillodermidae.<br />
-oidea. Bank et al. (2001: 93).<br />
Papuarioninae Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 9: 1217-1218<br />
Type genus: Papuarion Van Mol, 1973<br />
Remarks: -ini, same reference.<br />
Papuinidae Iredale, 1938 [30 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(2): 91<br />
Type genus: Papuina Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abbott (1 989: 226).<br />
Papyriscalinae Jousseaume, 1912 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 24(3-4): 209, 243<br />
Type genus: Papyriscala de Boury, 1909<br />
Parabythinellinae Radoman, 1976<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 14(2): 147<br />
Type genus: Parabythinella Radoman, 1973<br />
Paracerithiinae Cossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
7: 20, 22<br />
Type genus: -[Paracerithium Cossmann, 1902<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Paracerithinae.<br />
Precedence of simultaneously published<br />
Procerithiidae determined by Art. 24 (family<br />
vs. subfamily).<br />
Paracoryphellidae M. C. Miller, 1971 [1 November]<br />
Reference: ZoologicalJournal of the Linnean<br />
Soc/efy, 50(4): 315<br />
Type genus: Paracoryphella M. Miller, 1971<br />
Parafossarulinae Starobogatov, 1 983 [after 22<br />
February]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 21<br />
Type genus: Parafossaru/us Annandale, 1924<br />
Paralaomidae Iredale, 1941 [16 April]<br />
Reference: The Australian Naturalist, 10:263<br />
Type genus: Paralaoma Iredale, 1913
126 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Paramelaniidae J. E. S. Moore, 1898 [June]<br />
Reference: Quarterly Journal of Microscopical<br />
Science, new ser, 41 : 315<br />
Type genus: Paramelania E. A. Smith, 1 881<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Paramelanidae.<br />
-inae, Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 83); -ini<br />
[as -eae], Thiele (1928: 400).<br />
Parancistrolepidinae Habe, 1972[1 December]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 86(2-4): 51<br />
Type genus: Parancistrolepis Azuvna, 1965<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Parancistrolepisinae.<br />
-idae, Goryachev (1987b: 35); -ini,<br />
Bouchet & Kantor, herein.<br />
PARAsmcA Reeve, 1842<br />
Reference: Conchologia systematica, 2: 173<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genus Stilifer,<br />
established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
Parastrophiinae Hinoide & Habe, 1978 [31<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Venus, 37(2): 56<br />
Type genus: Parastrophia de Polin, 1869<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis, but introduced, in vi-<br />
olation of Art. 40.1 ,<br />
as a replacement name<br />
for Pedumichnae, because Hinoide & Habe<br />
considered Pedumicra Iredale & Laseron,<br />
1957, a junior synonym of Parastrophia.<br />
Pedumichnae Iredale & Laseron, 1957, is not<br />
in current use, but Parastrophiinae is little<br />
used; priority should apply.<br />
Parataphrinae Calzada, 1989 [November]<br />
Reference; Batalleria, 2: 4<br />
Type genus: tParataphrus Chavan, 1954<br />
Paraturbinidae Cossmann, 1916 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
10:8,33<br />
Type genus: -fParaturbo Cossmann, 1 907<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:209).<br />
Pareoridae Finlay & Marwick, 1937 [20 May]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Geological Survey<br />
Palaeontological Bulletin, 15: 42<br />
Type genus: -\Pareora Marwick, 1931<br />
Remarks: -inae. Franc (1968a: 274).<br />
Parhedylinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 443<br />
Type genus: Parhedyle Thiele, 1 931<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea, Starobogatov (1 983:<br />
31).<br />
Parmacellidae<br />
(1855)<br />
P. Fischer, 1856 [January]<br />
Reference: Actes de la Société Linnéenne de<br />
Bordeaux, 20: 390<br />
Type genus: Parmacella Cuvier, 1805<br />
Remarks: Fischer did not explicitly establish<br />
Parmacellidae as a replacement name for<br />
Cryptellidae (which he did not cite), but he listed<br />
Cryptella Webb & Berthelot, 1833, as a<br />
synonym of Parmacella (although they are<br />
currently both treated as valid). Cryptellidae<br />
was declared nomen oblitum and Parmacellidae<br />
declared nomen protectum under Art. 23.9<br />
by Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-2003]: 167). However,<br />
as Parmacellidae is in prevailing usage,<br />
it is conserved under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Cryptellidae, and there was no need<br />
to apply Art. 23.9. -inae, Cockerell (1 891 : 21 6,<br />
224); -oidea, Schileyko (1979a: 57).<br />
Parmacellillinae Hesse, 1926 [after March]<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
2(1 ): 47, 54<br />
Type genus: Parmacelliila Simroth, 1910<br />
Parmarioninae Godwin-Austen, 1908 [after May]<br />
Reference: [in Blanford & Godwin-Austen] The<br />
fauna of British India. Mollusca. Testacellidae<br />
and Zonitidae: 180<br />
Type genus: Parmarion P. Fischer, 1855<br />
Remarks: -ini, Solem (1966: 24).<br />
Partulidae Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 564<br />
Type genus: Partula Férussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -oidea, H. B. Baker (1963: 204).<br />
Paryphantinae Godwin-Austen, 1893 [October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 1: 8<br />
Type genus: Pa /ypA/ania AI be rs, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea [as -acea], Thiele<br />
(1926 [in 1925-1926]: 150).<br />
Patelliconidae Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu,73{^y. 46<br />
Type genus: -\Patelliconus Horny, 1961<br />
Patellidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Type genus: Patella Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Patellaria.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925 [in 1925-<br />
1926]: 75); -inae, Thiele (1929 [in 1929-<br />
1935]: 40).
Patelliformia Thiele, 1921<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 53(3):<br />
147<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a "Sippe" (later "Stirps"),<br />
considered to be equivalent to superfamily.<br />
Treated as superfamily Patelliformia by Kuroda<br />
(1934b: 324). Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Patelloideae Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
52<br />
Remarks: Probably a latinization of "les Patelloïdes"ofFérussac<br />
(1822 [in 1821-1822]:<br />
xxxvii). Taxon containing the genera Scutus,<br />
Fissurella, etc., but not the genus Patella,<br />
placed (p. 53) in a separate family Patellace-<br />
ae. Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Patelloididae Chapman & Gabriel, 1923 [13<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Royal Society<br />
of Victoria, new ser., 36: 24<br />
Type genus: Patelloida Quoy & Gaimard, 1834<br />
Remarks: -inae, Golikov & Kusakin (1 972: 292).<br />
Patelloplanorbidae Franc, 1968<br />
Reference: Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 534<br />
Type genus: Patelloplanorbis Hubendick, 1957<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Harry & Hubendick (1964: 18).<br />
Patulastridae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80: 202<br />
Type genus: Patulastra L. Pfeiffer, 1879<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Pleurodiscidae, based on Pleurodiscus<br />
Wenz, 1919, which Steenberg treated (erroneously)<br />
as a synonym of Patulastra. Patulastridae<br />
has not won general acceptance<br />
and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
Patulinae Tryon, 1866 [1 July]<br />
Reference: American Journal of Conchology,<br />
2(3): 243, 259<br />
Type genus: Patula Held, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, Clessin (1887 [in 1887-1890]:<br />
14, 103); -oidea [as -acea], Pfeffer (1930:<br />
38). See also Discinae.<br />
Paurotaeniae Westerlund, 1902 [after 1 December]<br />
Reference: Acta Academiae Scientiarum et<br />
Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, 1 51 : 92<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 127<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a family-group name<br />
within the subfamily Helicinae and not available<br />
as such: not based on a genus.<br />
Pavlodiscidae Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 7 3{^). 42<br />
Type genus: -tPavlodiscus Fryda, 1998<br />
Payettiinae Dall, 1924 [10 November]<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 132-G: 112<br />
Type genus: tPayettia Dall, 1924<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Payettinae. -idae,<br />
Starobogatov (1970b: 18).<br />
Pectinibranchia Cuvier, 1814 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Blainville] Bulletin des Sciences<br />
par la Société Philomatique de Paris,<br />
Zoo/og/e, (1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Established as order "Pectinibranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized as a family<br />
[but not available as such (not based on<br />
a genus)] by Goldfuss (1820: xliv, 644).<br />
Pectinodontinae Pilsbry, 1891 [3 August]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 1,<br />
13(49): 6<br />
Type genus: Pectinodonta Dall, 1882<br />
Remarks: Established independently the same<br />
year [but deemed to be 31 December under<br />
Art. 21.3.2] by Thiele (1891 [in 1891-1893]:<br />
307). -idae, Moskalev (1968: 10).<br />
Peculatoridae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 64<br />
Type genus: Pecu/afor Iredale, 1924<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Pedasiolinae Wahlman, 1992<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 1066-O: 175<br />
Type genus: -\Pedasiola Spriesterbach, 1919<br />
Pediculariidae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 131<br />
Type genus: Pedicularia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pediculariadae.<br />
-inae, Stoliczka (1867 [in 1867-1871]: 45);<br />
-ini, Schilder (1936: 106); -oidea, Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov (1975: 212).<br />
Pedinogyridae Iredale, 1937 [12 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(1): 15
128<br />
Type genus: Pedinogyra A\bers, 1860<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Iredale (1942: 35).<br />
Pedipedinae p. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2(8): 5<br />
Type genus: Pedipes Férussac, 1821<br />
Pedumicrinae Iredale & Laseron, 1957 [8 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Royal Zoological<br />
Society of New South Wales, 1955-<br />
1956:98, 104<br />
Type genus: Pedumicra Iredale & Laseron,<br />
1957<br />
Remarks: Precedence of simultaneously published<br />
Ctiloceratidae determined by Art. 24<br />
(family vs. subfamily). See also Parastrophi-<br />
inae.<br />
Pelagiellidae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: tPelagiella Matthew, 1895<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. Diagnosed and -oidea<br />
[as -acea]. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 323); also diagnosed by Pch-<br />
elintsev & Korobkov (1960: 65).<br />
Peloridae W. Clark, 1851 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 7: 472<br />
Remarks: Established as a family including the<br />
genera Scalaria, lanthina, Natica, Lamellaria,<br />
and Velutina. Not available: not based on<br />
a genus [Pelons Poli, 1791 is a bivalve].<br />
Again declared new by Clark (1853: 45).<br />
Pelseneeriidae Schwanwitsch, 1917<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Vestnik, 2: 140<br />
Type genus: Pelseneeria Koehler & Vaney,<br />
1908<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pelseneeridae.<br />
Peltatinae Godwin-Austen, 1912 [January]<br />
Reference: The Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 8, 9: 124<br />
Type genus: Pe/íaíüs Godwin-Austen, 1908<br />
Remarks: See Sheldoniinae.<br />
Peltellinae Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum. Parti: 155, 179<br />
Type genus: Peltella Gray, 1855<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Peltellina.<br />
The name of the type genus is generally at-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
tributed to Webb & van Beneden (1 836), but<br />
these authors introduced it as a nomen nudum,<br />
for the American species of Parmacella,<br />
without a diagnosis, and without any<br />
included species cited by name. Gray first<br />
established it as an available name.<br />
Peltidae Vayssière, 1885<br />
Reference: Annales du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
de Marseille. Zoologie, 2(3): 104<br />
Type genus: Pelta Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Remarks: Invalid: placed on the Official Index<br />
by Opinion 811 (1967: 89), but credited in<br />
error to Winckworth (1 931 : 267).<br />
Peltospiridae McLean, 1989 [3 January]<br />
Reference: Zoológica Scripta, 18(1): 50<br />
Type genus: Peltospira McLean, 1989<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
Pelycidiidae Ponder & S. Hall, 1983 [31 Janu-<br />
ar/]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 97(1): 30<br />
Type genus: Pelycidion P. Fischer, 1873<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bouchet & Le Renard, herein.<br />
Pendromidae Waren, 1991 [7 July]<br />
Reference: Sarsia, 76(1-2): 68<br />
Type genus: Pendroma Dali, 1927<br />
Pentaptyxidae Lyssenko, 1981 [after 21 May]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Sbornik, 18: 23<br />
Type genus: -\Pentaptyxis Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Not<br />
available from Lyssenko (1984: 16; no diag-<br />
nosis), nor from Lyssenko & Aliev (1 990: 1 07;<br />
no diagnosis).<br />
Pentataeniidae Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Foren ing i Kjöbenhavn,<br />
17-22 (for 1863): 286<br />
Type genus: Pentataenia Schmidt, 1855<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Pentataeniae.<br />
-inae, Gottschick (1920: 49). Schmidt<br />
(1855: 11, 18) is generally credited as author<br />
of this family-group name; however, he only<br />
mentions a "Gruppe Pentataenia" (for various<br />
species of Helix), in the same way as he<br />
mentions a "Gruppe Campylaea", a "Gruppe<br />
Fruticicola" , etc., thus indicating genus-group.<br />
PERACLiDAETesch, 1913 [June]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 36: 71<br />
Type genus: Peracle Forbes, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Peraclididae. -oidea<br />
[as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 49).
Given precedence over simultaneously pub-<br />
lished Procymbuliidae by First Reviser's ac-<br />
tion by Vaught (1 989: 68).<br />
Perissityidae Popenoe & Saul, 1987 [12 May]<br />
Reference: Contributions in Science, Natural His-<br />
tory Museum of Los Angeles County, 380: 11<br />
Type genus: f /^©"ss/fys Stewart, 1927<br />
Perissopteridae Korotkov, 1992 [after 10 August]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1992(3): 97<br />
Type genus: f /^e^'/ssoptera Tate, 1865<br />
PERisTERNiiNAETryon, 1880 [31]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser.<br />
47^8<br />
Type genus: Peristernia Mörch, 1852<br />
1, 3:<br />
Peristomacea Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 1 1<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Péristomiens"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized [as Peristomania] by<br />
Children (1823 [in 1822-1824]: 245) and [as<br />
Peristomidae] by Broderip (1839: 320). Estab-<br />
lished as a family containing the genera Valvata,<br />
Paludina, and Ampullaha. Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Peristomatidae Cossmann, 1918 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1 1 :<br />
29<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
the genera Craspedostoma, Codonochilus,<br />
Crossostoma, Pycnotrochus, and Scoliostoma,<br />
thus a concept different from Lamarck's<br />
Peristomacea. -oidea [as -acea], Cossmann,<br />
ibid.: 1. Not available as a family-group<br />
name: not based on a genus.<br />
Peroniidae Keferstein, 1865<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
derWeichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 1246<br />
Type genus: Peronia Fleming, 1822<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Peroniadae. Fam-<br />
ily declared again nov. by Labbé (1 934: 217).<br />
Peroninidae Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moria, 4: 14<br />
Type genus: Peronina Plate, 1893<br />
Perrieriinae Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pul-<br />
monale molluscs, Part 4: 540<br />
Type genus: Pemena Tappa rone Ca nefh , 1878<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 129<br />
Persiculinae g. a. Coovert & H. . Coovert,<br />
1995 [12 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 70<br />
Type genus: Persicula Schumacher, 1817<br />
Personinae Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21: 37<br />
Type genus: Persona Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Personina. -idae,<br />
Beu(1988:89).<br />
Perunelidae Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 80: 26<br />
Type genus: \''1 Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Pervicaciidae Rudman, 1969 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 12(1): 63<br />
Type genus: Pen/icacia Iredale, 1924<br />
Remarks: -inae, Taylor, Kantor & Sysoev<br />
(1993:157-158).<br />
Petriolinae Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 4: 520<br />
Type genus: Patrióla Dali, 1905<br />
Petrophila Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 13<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Gadi-<br />
niidae and Siphonariidae, established at a<br />
rank between "suborder" and family. Treated<br />
by Grant & Gale (1931 : 462) as a superfamily.<br />
Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Petropomatinae Cox, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1 : 268<br />
Type genus: tP^t^opoma Gabb, 1877<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Petropominae.<br />
Pfeifferiinae Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum. Part I: 1 56<br />
Type genus: Pfeifferia Gray, 1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Pfeifferiana.<br />
Phaedusinae a. J. Wagner, 1922 [1 September]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 1(2-3): 98
130<br />
Type genus: Phaedusa H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Zilch (1959 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 389).<br />
Phaliinae Beu, 1981 [January]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
33(5): 252<br />
Type genus: Phalium Link, 1807<br />
Phanerobranchiatae Bergh, 1880<br />
Reference: Exploration of Alaska, Scientific<br />
results, 1,Art. 6(2):201<br />
Remarks: Established as Dorididae Phanerobranchiatae,<br />
as a substitute name for Dorididae<br />
eleutherobranchiatae. Later ranked<br />
explicitly as a subfamily by Bergh (1892: 52).<br />
Treated as a superfamily by Iredale &<br />
O'Donoghue (1923: 217). Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
See also Phanerobranchiata in higher category<br />
list.<br />
Phaneroptyxidae Pchelintsev, 1965 [after 3<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 126<br />
Type genus: -tPfianeroptyxis Cossmann, 1896<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Phaneroptyxisidae.<br />
Phanerotrematidae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: ^Phanerotrema P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
209).<br />
Phasianellinae Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 354<br />
Type genus: Phasianella Lamarck, 1804<br />
Remarks: -idae. Koken (1896b: 163). Placed on<br />
the Official List by Opinion 630 (1962: 140).<br />
Phenacohelicidae Suter, 1892 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 24: 270<br />
Type genus: Phenacohelix Suier, 1892<br />
Remarks: -inae, H. B. Baker (1956a: 134).<br />
Phenacolepadidae Pilsbry, 1895 [10 September]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of the marine mollusks<br />
of Japan: 110<br />
Type genus: Phenacolepas Pilsbry, 1891<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name for<br />
Scutellinidae, invalid because its type genus<br />
is a junior homonym; Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Phenacolimacinae Schileyko, 1986 [after 25<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
148:125<br />
Type genus: P/?enaco//max Stabile, 1859<br />
Pherusidae Locard, 1886<br />
Reference: Prodrome de malacologie<br />
française. Catalogue général des mollusques<br />
vivants de France. Mollusques<br />
mahn s: 572<br />
Type genus: Pherusa Jeffreys, 1869<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Pherusa Oken, 1807, and several others.<br />
Phidianidae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
886<br />
Type genus: Phidiana Gray, 1850<br />
Philinidae Gray, 1850 [after 12 February] (1815)<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
m<br />
Type genus: P/?///neAscanius, 1772<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl<br />
(1962: 11). When he established Philinidae,<br />
Gray cited "Bullaea aperta" in the synonymy<br />
of ^'Philine aperta", thus implicitly treating<br />
Philinidae as a substitute name for Bul-<br />
laeidae. Philinidae is conserved under Art.<br />
40.2, with the precedence of Bullaeidae.<br />
Philinoglossidae Hertling, 1932 [December]<br />
Reference: Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen,<br />
Abt. Helgoland, newser., 19(1): 9<br />
Type genus: Philinoglossa Hertling, 1932<br />
Remarks: -inae, Salvini-Plawen (1973: 119);<br />
-oidea, Vaught (1989: ix, 66).<br />
Philippiinae Melone & Taviani, 1 985 [February]<br />
Reference: Lavon della Società Italiana di<br />
Malacologia, 21: 165<br />
Type genus: Philippia Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis, only<br />
joint diagnosis for Architectonicinae and<br />
Philippiinae) from Boss (1982: 997).<br />
Philomycinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 170<br />
Type genus: Philomycus Rafinesque, 1820<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Philomycina. -idae,<br />
Gray (1860b: 269).<br />
Philonesiini H. B. Baker, 1938 [10 October]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulle-<br />
tin, 158: ^^
Type genus: Philonesia Sykes, 1900<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Philonesiae.<br />
Philopotamidinae Stäche, 1889 [1 December]<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt,<br />
13(1): 107<br />
Type genus: Philopotamis Layard, 1855<br />
Remarks: Established [as Philopotamldae] as a<br />
subfamily of Melaniidae, despite use of suffix<br />
-idae. Philopotamidae [Trichoptera] is based<br />
on the genus Philopotamus Curtis, 1834.<br />
Pholidotominae Cossmann, 1896 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
2: Q^, 112<br />
Type genus: -\Pholidotoma Cossmann, 1896<br />
Remarks: -idae, Bouchet, herein [in place of<br />
Pyrifusidae, over which it has priority].<br />
Phoridae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 119<br />
Type genus: P/7oms Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Homonym of Phoridae Newman,<br />
1835, based on Phora Latreille, 1796<br />
[Díptera]. See Xenophoridae.<br />
Phosinellinae Coan, 1964 [1 January]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 6(3): 165, 169<br />
Type genus: Phosinella Mörch, 1876<br />
Photinae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I: 17<br />
Type genus: P/70S Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Phosina. -idae,<br />
Kobelt(1881 [in 1881-1883]: 1).<br />
Phyllidiidae Rafinesque, 1814<br />
Reference: Précis des découvertes et travaux<br />
somiologiques de Mr . S. Rafinesque-<br />
Schmalz entre 1800 et 1814: 42<br />
Type genus: Phyllidia Cuvier, 1797<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Phyllidia.<br />
First established by Lamarck (1801: 64;<br />
1809: 320), as "Les Phyllidiens" and "Les<br />
phyllidéens" (vernacular), which was latinized<br />
[as Phyllidiana] by Children (1823 [in<br />
1822-1824]: 223). The name Phyllidiidae is<br />
now prevailingly attributed to Rafinesque,<br />
and not to Lamarck, -inae, Swainson (1840:<br />
358); -oidea, Vaught (1989: ix, 70).<br />
Phylliroidae Menke, 1830<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum,<br />
ed.2:9<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 131<br />
Type genus: Phylliroe Péron & Lesueur, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Phyllirrhoëa, based<br />
on Phyllirhoe, an incorrect subsequent spell-<br />
ing of Phylliroe. First established as "les<br />
Phyllirhoées" (vernacular) by Férussac<br />
(1822 [in 1821-1822]: XXV).<br />
Phyllobranchia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Phyllobranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
175). Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Phyllobranchidae Bergh, 1871 [10 July]<br />
Reference: Malakologische Untersuchungen,<br />
[in Semper] Reisen im Archipel der Philippinen,<br />
Theil 2, Wissenschaftliche Resultate,<br />
Band 2, Theil 1 , Heft 2: 49<br />
Type genus: Phyllobranchus A\der & Hancock,<br />
1864<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Phyllobranchus Girard, 1851 [An-<br />
nelida]. See Phyllobranchillidae.<br />
Phyllobranchillidae Risbec, 1953<br />
Reference: Faune de l'Union Française, 15:<br />
165<br />
Type genus: Phyllobranchillus Pruvot-Fol,<br />
1933<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Phyllobranchidae, which is invalid because<br />
of its type genus is a junior homonym.<br />
Phyllodesmiinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 459<br />
Type genus: Phyllodesmium Ehrenberg, 1831<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea [as -acea], Risso-<br />
Dominguez (1964: 227).<br />
Phymatopleuridae Batten, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -tPhymatopleura Girty, 1939<br />
Physastrinae Starobogatov, 1958 [after 25<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Blologicheskii,<br />
new ser., 63(6): 50, 52<br />
Type genus: Physastra Tapparone Canefri,<br />
1883<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Zilch (1959 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 107).
132 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Physellini D. W. Taylor, 2003 [March]<br />
Reference: Revista de Biología Tropical, 51,<br />
Suppl. 1: 167<br />
Type genus: Physella Haldeman, 1843<br />
Physidae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Landesl
Placobranchidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 121, 148<br />
Type genus: Placobranchus van Hasselt, 1824<br />
Remarks: Franc (1968c: 848) and Jensen<br />
(1996: 92) attributed the name to Rang<br />
(1829: 134), who used the vernacular "les<br />
Placobranches". -oidea, Jensen (1996: 118).<br />
Plal
134 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Platyceratidae J. Hall, 1879 [after 15 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Natural history of New York. Geological<br />
Survey of New York. Palaeontology,<br />
Vol. 5, Part 2: title of plates 1-8<br />
Type genus: -fPlatyceras Conrad, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Platyceridae.<br />
Knight (1 934: 1 45) stated that the name dated<br />
from "Hall, 1 859". This is the date of pub-<br />
lication of vol. 3, part 1 (text) of the work cited<br />
above, and it does not contain Platyceridae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea]. Cox & Knight (1960: 263).<br />
Platyconchinae Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
8Q: 116<br />
Type genus: -fPlatyconcha Longstaff, 1933<br />
Platydoridinae Bergh, 1891 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere,6: 135<br />
Type genus: Platydohs Bergh, 1877<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily of Dori-<br />
didae, despite use of suffix -idae. -idae, Pruvot-Fol<br />
(1934: 66). Discodoridinae given<br />
precedence over Platydoridinae by First Re-<br />
viser's action by Valdés (2002: 630).<br />
Platyglossae Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 229<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily, as a<br />
substitute name for the Phanerobranchiata<br />
dorids of Bergh. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Platyhedylidae Salvini-Plawen, 1973 [June]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 11(2): 128<br />
Type genus: Platyhedyle Salvini-Plawen, 1973<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Sabelli et al. (1 990: 60, 245).<br />
Platyostomatidae S. A. Miller, 1889 [after Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 395<br />
Type genus: -fPlatycstoma Conrad, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Platystomidae, based<br />
on Platystoma Dalton, 1882, an unjustified<br />
emendation of Platyostoma and a junior homonym<br />
oí Platystoma Meigen, 1803 [Diptera].<br />
Platyschismatinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: \Platyschisma M'Coy, 1844<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
198).<br />
Platysuccineinae H. B. Baker, 1940 [2 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 54(2): 55<br />
Type genus: Platysuccinea Ancey, 1881<br />
Plectonotinae Boucot & Yochelson, 1966<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 503-A: 7<br />
Type genus: -\Plectonotus J. M. Clarke, 1899<br />
Remarks: -ini, Fryda (1999b: 312).<br />
Plectopylidae Möllendorff, 1898<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden<br />
Gesellschaft zu Görlitz, 22: 147<br />
Type genus: Plectopylis Benson, 1860<br />
Remarks: -oidea, . Nordsieck (1986b: 99).<br />
Pleioptygmatidae Quinn, 1989 [28 June]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 103(1): 13<br />
Type genus: -tPleioptygma Conrad, 1863<br />
Plesiocystiscinae G. A. Coovert & H. K. Coovert,<br />
1995 [12 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 66<br />
Type genus: Plesiocystiscus G. A. Coovert &<br />
H.K. Coovert, 1995<br />
Plesiomitrinae L. Bellardi, 1887 [before 8 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e delta Liguha, parte V: 23<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
Plesiophysinae Bequaert & Clench, 1939 [21<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 21(6): 175<br />
Type genus: Plesiophysa P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Remarks: -ini, Starobogatov (1970b: 53).<br />
Plesioplocidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie imelovye Nerinei luga SSSR<br />
i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie: 15, 17<br />
Type genus: -[Plesioplocus Pchelintsev, 1953<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purposes.<br />
Plesiotritoninae Beu & Maxwell, 1987 [1 September]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Geological Survey<br />
Paleontological Bulletin, 54: 17<br />
Type genus: ^Plesiotriton P. Fischer, 1884
Plesiotrochidae Houbrick, 1990 [31 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The marine flora and fauna of Albany,<br />
1 : 248<br />
Type genus: Plesiotrochus P. Fischer, 1878<br />
Plethospirinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,129<br />
Type genus: -[Plethospira Ulrich [in Ulrich &<br />
Scofield], 1897<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 295). Hormotominae given precedence<br />
over Plethospirinae by First Reviser's<br />
choice by P J. Wagner (2002: 81-82).<br />
Pleurobranchaeinae Pilsbry, 1896 [23 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 1,<br />
16(64): 191<br />
Type genus: Pleurobranchaea Meckel, 1813<br />
Remarks: Menke (1828: 6) established a family<br />
Pleurobrancheae, including Pleurobranchaea,<br />
Pleurobranchus, and Linguella.<br />
Although Pleurobranchaea is listed first,<br />
Pleurobrancheae seems to be derived from<br />
Pleurobranchus rather than Pleurobranchaea.<br />
-idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962: 92).<br />
Pleurobranchidae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana. Vol.<br />
7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca III [= plate<br />
4]<br />
Type genus: Pleurobranchus Cuvier, 1804<br />
Remarks: Earlier introduced as the vernacular<br />
family "les Pleurobranches" by Férussac<br />
(1822 [in 1821-1822]: xxix). -inae, Swainson<br />
(1840: 361 ); -oidea, MacFarland (1909:<br />
6,9, 58);-ini,Willan(1987:238).<br />
Pleuroceridae p. Fischer, 1885 [29 January]<br />
(1863)<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (8): 705<br />
Type genus: Pleurocera Rafinesque, 1818<br />
Remarks: Fischer considered Ceriphasia<br />
Swainson, 1840, as a probable junior synonym<br />
oí Pleurocera and established Pleuroceridae<br />
to replace Ceriphasiinae. Pleuroceridae has<br />
won general acceptance and under Art. 40.2<br />
takes the precedence of the replaced name,<br />
-inae, Hannibal (1912a: 167).<br />
Pleurodiscidae Wenz, 1923 [2 August]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 21:<br />
1069<br />
Type genus: P/eurod/scus Wenz, 1919<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 135<br />
Remarks: -inae, Boettger (1 955: 270). See<br />
Patulastridae.<br />
Pleurodontidae Ihering, 1912 [12 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, ser. 2, 15: 478<br />
Type genus: Pleurodonte Fischer von Waldheim,<br />
1807<br />
Remarks: -inae, Solem (1993: 1269).<br />
Pleuroleuridae Bergh, 1874 [10 June]<br />
Reference: Malakologlsche Untersuchungen,<br />
[in Semper] Reisen im Archipel der Philip-<br />
pinen, Theil 2, Wissenschaftliche Resultate,<br />
Bd.2,Theil 1, Heft 6: 276<br />
Type genus: Pleuroleura Bergh, 1874<br />
Pleurolidiidae Burn, 1966 [16 November]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Malacological Soci-<br />
ety of Australia, 1(10): 21<br />
Type genus: Pleurolidia Burn, 1966<br />
Pleurophyllidiidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
[October]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:44<br />
Type genus: Pleurophyllidia Meckel, 1823<br />
Remarks: H. Adams & A. Adams placed Di-<br />
phyllidia in synonymy of Pleurophyllidia but<br />
did not explicitly establish Pleurophyllidiidae<br />
as a substitute name for Diphyllidiidae. See<br />
Arminidae, which is conserved over Pleuro-<br />
phyllidiidae under Art. 40.2.<br />
Pleuropinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 141<br />
Type genus: P/europas Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Pleu-<br />
ropia. Not available (not based on an avail-<br />
able genus name) from Rafinesque (1814:<br />
155 [as family Pleuropodia]). Pleuropus is<br />
to be treated as a replacement name for<br />
Scyllaea Linnaeus, 1758, and Glaucus Förster,<br />
1777, apparently considered synonyms<br />
by Rafinesque. Pleuropinae is older than<br />
both Scyllaeidae Alder & Hancock, 1 855 and<br />
Glaucidae Gray, 1827, but neither Pleuropinae<br />
nor Pleuropus have ever been used as<br />
valid names. As First Revisers, we here se-<br />
lect Glaucus atlanticus Forster, 1 777, as type<br />
species of Pleuropus Rafinesque, 1815,<br />
which then becomes a junior objective synonym<br />
of Glaucus Forster, 1777. Under Art.<br />
23.9 of the Code, Pleuropinae Rafinesque,<br />
181 5, is here declared a nomen oblitum and<br />
Glaucidae Gray, 1827, a nomen protectum:<br />
see under Glaucidae.
136 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Pleuroprocta Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 50, 52<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Tribe" [= below<br />
suborder]. Treated as a superfamily, and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus),<br />
by Baba (1955: 5).<br />
Pleuropteria Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 16<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the subfamilies<br />
Lerneidia [- Lerneidae; Crustacea] and Pleu-<br />
ropia [see Pleuropinae]. Established as a<br />
family and not available as such (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Pleurotomariinae Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 353<br />
Type genus: -tPleurotomaria Defrance, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pleurotomariae.<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 582<br />
(1960:276). -idae,d'Orbigny (1841 [in 1841-<br />
1853]: 199); -oidea [as -acea]. Gill (1871: 11).<br />
Pleurotomellinae F. Nordsieck, 1968 [Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeres-Gehäuseschnecken:<br />
180<br />
Type genus: Pleurotomella Verrill, 1873<br />
PLEUROTOMiNAEGray, 1838 [March]<br />
Reference: Annals of Natural History, 1(1): 28<br />
Type genus: Pleurotoma Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pleurotomina. -idae<br />
[as family -aceae]. Hinds (1844 [in 1844-<br />
1 845]: 1 5). See also Turhdae.<br />
Plicacidae Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 1 1<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Plicacés" (ver-<br />
nacular). First latinised [as (family) Plicatarum]<br />
by Menke (1828: 32). -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Cossmann (1906: 2). Not available:<br />
not based on a genus.<br />
Plicatusidae Pan & Erwin, 2002<br />
Reference: The Paleontological Society Memoir,<br />
56: 38<br />
Type genus: ^Plicatus Pan & Erwin, 2002<br />
Plicolivinae Bouchet, 1990 [14 September]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(1-<br />
3):9<br />
Type genus: Plicoliva Petuch, 1979<br />
Pliopholygidae D. W. Taylor, 1966 [18 August]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 4(1): 128<br />
Type genus: -fPliopholyx Yen, 1944<br />
Plotiidae Forcart, 1951 [1 April]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 80(1-<br />
3):85<br />
Type genus: Plotia Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Invalid: Placed on the Official Index<br />
by Direction 54 (1956: 465).<br />
Plusculidae Franc, 1968<br />
Reference: Traité de Zoologie, 5(3): 612<br />
Type genus: Pluscula Er. Marcus, 1953<br />
Remarks: -inae, Salvini-Plawen (1973: 119).<br />
PLUTONiiNAECockerell, 1893 [31 October]<br />
Reference: [in Cockerell & Collinge] The Conchologist,<br />
2(8): 204<br />
Type genus: Plutonia Morelet [in Stabile], 1864<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
1 880 (1 997: 1 97). -idae, Möllendorff (1 903<br />
[in 1903-1905]: 5). Vithplutoniinae is an ob-<br />
jective synonym. Shelley & Backeljau (1995:<br />
150) had proposed to emend the name to<br />
Plutoniainae to avoid homonymy with the tri-<br />
lobite family Plutoniinae Bollman, 1 893 [Myriapoda];<br />
in fact, the gastropod name was<br />
found to be the senior homonym, and Pluto-<br />
niinae Cockerell, 1893, was placed on the<br />
Official List without emendation. The ruling<br />
of Opinion 1880 was overlooked by Schiley-<br />
ko (2003 [in 1998-2003]: 1476), who regarded<br />
Plutoniainae as the correct spelling.<br />
Pneumodermatidae Latreille, 1825<br />
Reference: Families naturelles du règne animal:<br />
MO<br />
Type genus: Pneumoderma de Roissy, 1805<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pneumodermites<br />
(Latin). Latreille (1824: table) had used<br />
"Pneumodermites" (vernacular). The spellings<br />
Pneumodermonidae (e.g.. Carpenter,<br />
1861: 243), Pneumonodermoidae (e.g.,<br />
Agassiz, 1847 [in 1842-1847]), and Pneumonodermatidae<br />
(e.g., Pelseneer, 1887: 38)<br />
are based on the unjustified emendations<br />
Pneumodermon, Pneumonoderma, and<br />
Pneumonodermon.<br />
PoECiLozoNiTiNAE Pilsbry, 1924 [9 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 76: 1<br />
Type genus: PoecilozonitesO. Boettger, 1884<br />
PoLEUMiTiDAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
43,60,208<br />
Type genus: -\Poleumita J. M. Clarke & Ruedemann,<br />
1903<br />
Remarks: Poleumita is a replacement name<br />
for Polytropis de Koninck, 1881, non Sand-
erger, 1875; Art. 40 does not apply and<br />
Poleumitidae does not take the precedence<br />
of Polytropidae.<br />
PoLiNiciNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 149<br />
Type genus: Polinices Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Polinicina. Erected<br />
again, as Poliniceinae, by Finlay & Marwick<br />
(1937: 47). -idae [as Polynicidae],<br />
Golikov&Kusakin(1971:28).<br />
PoLLicARiiNi Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 106<br />
Type genus: Pollicaria Gould, 1856<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pollicarieae.<br />
PoLLiciNiDAE,1925<br />
Reference: [in Koken] Zapiskii Rossiskoi Akademii<br />
Nauk, ser. 8, Otdel Fiziko-Mathematicheskikh<br />
Nauk,2>l{^).221<br />
Type genus: -\Pollicina Koken, 1895<br />
Remarks: Declared again nov. by Starobogatov<br />
(1 974: 1 1 ). The family Pollicinidae has<br />
usually been treated as gastropod, but this<br />
view has recently been rejected by Evans &<br />
Cope (2003: 139-149).<br />
PoLYBRANCHiA Blainvillo, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 177<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Polybranches"<br />
(vernacular). Established as an order but<br />
latinized as a family [and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus)] by Goldfuss<br />
(1820: xlv, 653).<br />
PoLYBRANCHiiDAE O'Donoghue, 1929 [January]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 22(6): 737<br />
Type genus: Polybranchia Pease, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Polybranchidae.<br />
-inae, Boettger (1963: 433); -oidea, Odh-<br />
ner(in Franc, 1968c: 613, 846, 1062).<br />
PoLYCERiNAE Alder & Hancock, 1845<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, 1 : 2<br />
Type genus: Polycera Cuvier, 1817<br />
Remarks: -idae. Gray (1857a: 213); -oidea [as<br />
-acea],Abbott (1974: 358).<br />
PoLYGYRELLiNAE H. B.,1955 [28 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 68(4): 111<br />
Type genus: Polygyrella Bland, 1869<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 137<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Megomphicinae, presumably because<br />
Polygyrella was the oldest of the three genus-group<br />
names included by Baker in the<br />
subfamily; however. Baker did not treat them<br />
as synonyms, and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
PoLYGYRiNAE Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii-xxxiii<br />
Type genus: Polygyra Say, 1818<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List, and given<br />
precedence over Mesodontidae by Opin-<br />
ion 1691 (1992: 240). -idae, Ihering (1912:<br />
488); -oidea [as -acea]. Zilch (1 960 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 578); -ini and -inai [as "infrafamily"<br />
between subfamily and tribe], Emberton<br />
(1994:251); -ina, Hausdorf & Bouchet, here-<br />
in [for consistency of ranking].<br />
PoLYGYRiNiDAE Bandol, 1993 [December]<br />
Reference: Scripta Geológica, Special Issue<br />
2:22<br />
Type genus: -fPolygyrina Koken, 1892<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Bändel (1991b: 264 [as Polygyridae (sic!),<br />
apparently based on Polygyrina]).<br />
PoLYODONTiNAE Cossmann, 1918 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
11: 171, 193<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus. The gastropod genera Polyodonte Fi-<br />
scher, 1807, and Polyodonta Megerle, 1811,<br />
are unrelated to Trochoidea where Cossmann<br />
placed the subfamily. The name appears<br />
to be descriptive [multi-toothed<br />
aperture] as opposed to Monodontinae [sin-<br />
gle-toothed aperture].<br />
PoLYPHEMiDAE Gistel, 1868<br />
Reference: Blicke in das Leben der Natur und<br />
des Menschen: 169<br />
Type genus: Polyphemus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling [section der] Polyphemida.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Polyphemus Müller, 1776<br />
[Crustacea].<br />
PoLYPLACOGNATHA Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of Nat-<br />
ural Sciences of Philadelphia, 44: 391 ,<br />
403<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Group" containing<br />
the genera Punctum and Laoma. Treated by<br />
Pilsbry (1895b: xxix) at a rank below family<br />
[Endondontidae]; treated as subfamily by J.<br />
W.Taylor (1914: 155). Not available as a fam-<br />
ily-group name (not based on a genus).
138<br />
PoLYPTYxiDAE Pchelintsev, 1965 [after 3 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozola Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 121<br />
Type genus: -[Polyptyxis Pchelintsev, 1924<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Polyptyxisidae.<br />
POLYTREMARIINAE WenZ, 1938 []<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
40,43,155<br />
Type genus: -tPolytremaha d'Orbigny, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960:217).<br />
PoLYTROPiDAE Ulrich, 1897<br />
Reference: [in Ulrich & Scofteld] The Geological<br />
and Natural History Survey of Minnesota,<br />
vol. 3(2) [Paleontology]: 1043<br />
Type genus: -fPolytropIs de Koninck, 1881<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Polytrophidae, an<br />
incorrect spelling as indicated by the index<br />
which refers to Polytrophis in place of Polytropls.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Polytropis Sandberger, 1875. See Po-<br />
leumitidae.<br />
PoMACEiNAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanle po Izuchenilu molliuskov,<br />
7: 22<br />
Type genus: Pomacea,1810<br />
PoMATiiNAE Gray, 1853 [12 February]<br />
Reference: [in L. Pfeiffer] Catalogue of Phaneropneumona<br />
or terrestrial operculated Mollusca<br />
in the collection of the British Museum:<br />
211<br />
Type genus: Pomatlas [see Remarks for au-<br />
thorship]<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pomatiaina. -idae<br />
[as -acea], Troschel (1856 [in 1856-1891]:<br />
65). Pfeiffer [in Gray, same reference] cited<br />
the type genus of the family as Pomatlas Stud-<br />
er, 1789, but he used it in the sense of Hartmann<br />
(1821) (for species of Cochlostoma)<br />
and placed the type species of Pomatlas {Ner-<br />
ita elegans Müller, by monotypy) in Cyclostoma.<br />
Some authors have considered that<br />
Pomatlas sensu Cochlostoma was a different<br />
name, "Pomatlas Hartmann, 1821".<br />
When this interpretation is followed, Pomatiinae<br />
Pfeiffer is invalid because its type ge-<br />
nus, "Pomatlas Hartmann, 1821", is a junior<br />
homonym oí Pomatlas Studer, 1 789. See also<br />
Pomatiidae Newton, 1 891<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PoMATiiDAE Newton, 1891 [April]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 6, 7: 347<br />
Type genus: Pomai/as Studer, 1789<br />
Remarks: Prior to Newton, Pomatlas Studer,<br />
1 789, was treated as a synonym of Cyclostoma<br />
"Draparnaud, 1801", and Pomatiidae Gray was<br />
based on Pomatlas sensu Hartmann, 1821,<br />
i.e. in the sense of Cochlostomatidae. Newton<br />
re-established Pomatiidae explicitly based<br />
on Pomatlas Studer. -oidea, H. B. Baker (1 964:<br />
169); -inae, Parkinson, Hemmen & Groh<br />
(1987:66).<br />
PoMATiopsiNAE Stimpson, 1865 [August]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
20^: 4<br />
Type genus: Pomaf/ops/s Tryon, 1862<br />
Remarks: -idae, F. Baker (1926: 197); -ini,<br />
Davis & Kuo (in Davis et al., 1985: 69).<br />
PoMATOBRANCHiATA Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 744<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genera Akera,<br />
Notarchus, Apiysia, Pleurobranchus, and<br />
Pleurobranchaea. Established at unspecified<br />
rank between (order) Gastropoda and genus.<br />
Treated as a family (not available as<br />
such: not based on a genus) by Gravenhorst<br />
(1845:34).<br />
PoMMEROzYGiiDAE Gründol, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 73(3-<br />
4): 251<br />
Type genus: -fPommerozygia Gründe!, 1998<br />
PoMPHOLiciNAE Dalí, 1866 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the California<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences, 3: 264<br />
Type genus: Pompholyx Lea, 1856<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pompholinae. Spelled<br />
Pompholiginae by Dal! (1870c: 352). -idae,<br />
Hannibal (1912a: 161). Invalid: type genus a<br />
junior homonym of Pompholyx Gosse, 1851<br />
[Rotifera]. See Pompholycodeinae.<br />
PoMPHOLYCODEiNAE Lindholm, 1927 [August]<br />
Reference: Trudy Komissli po Izuchenilu Ozera<br />
Balkala [Travaux de la Commission pour<br />
l'Etude du Lac Bajkal], 2: 1 80<br />
Type genus: Pompholycodea Lindholm, 1927<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Pompholycinae<br />
[spelling Pompholyginae used by Lindholm],<br />
invalid because its type genus is a<br />
junior homonym.
PoNENTiNiNAE Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 228<br />
Type genus: Ponentina Hesse, 1921<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ponentiniinae.<br />
PoNTOHEDYLiDAE Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7:31<br />
Type genus: Pontohedyle Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1972<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a replacement name for Mancohedylidae,<br />
based on Mancohedyle Rankin, 1979 [not<br />
available from Salvini-Plawen, 1973: 125],<br />
which Starobogatov regarded as a synonym<br />
oi Pontohedyle. Both names have had limited<br />
usage and Mancohedylidae is the valid<br />
name under the Principle of Priority.<br />
PoNTOLiMACiDAE Keferstein, 1863<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 795<br />
Type genus: Pontolimax Creplin [in F. Müller],<br />
1848<br />
PoPENELLiDAE Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 58<br />
Type genus: -\Popenella Bändel, 1992<br />
PoRCELLANiNAE Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 128<br />
Type genus: Porcellana Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Porcellanina. In-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 139<br />
valid: type genus a junior homonym of Por-<br />
cellana Lamarck, 1801 [Crustacea].<br />
PoRCELLANiDAE Roberts, 1870 [3 February]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
5(3[appendix]): 189<br />
Type genus: Porcellana da Costa, 1776<br />
Remarks: Roberts used Porcellana for<br />
Cypraea, therefore in a sense different from<br />
that of Gray, 1853. Porcellanidae Roberts,<br />
1870, and Porcellaninae Gray, 1853, are<br />
therefore homonyms but not synonyms. Por-<br />
cellana da Costa, 1776, was established in<br />
synonymy (of Cypraea) but used as valid<br />
before 1961 (e.g., by Roberts, 1870 [attributed<br />
to Rumphius]; Jousseaume, 1884: 91 [at-<br />
tributed to Klein]), and is therefore available<br />
under Art. 11.6.1. Porce//a/?a da Costa, 1776,<br />
is a senior homonym of Porcellana Lamarck,<br />
1801 [Crustacea]; however, under Art. 23.9<br />
of the Code, Porcellana da Costa, 1776, is<br />
here declared a nomen oblitum and Porcel-<br />
lana Lamarck, 1801, a nomen protectum,<br />
based on usage in at least the following publications:<br />
Haig (1956: 31; 1957: 13), Baiss<br />
(1957: 1597); Haig (1959: 329), Forest &<br />
Gantes (1960: 350), Haig (1962: 185; 1965:<br />
107), Bourdon (1965: 22), Haig (1966a: 55;<br />
1966b: 354), Zariquiey Alvarez (1968: 289),<br />
Haig (1978: 107), Rodriguez (1980: 218),<br />
Miyake (1982: 237), Takeda (1982: 54),<br />
Crothers & Crothers (1983 [1988]: 760,<br />
783), Williams (1984: 245), Abele & Kim<br />
(1986: 413, 422), Noel (1992: 97), Branch,<br />
Griffiths, Branch & Beckley, 1994: 86), Gonzalez<br />
Perez (1995: 165), d'Udekem d'Acoz<br />
(1 996: 55), Garcia Raso, Lopez de la Rosa &<br />
Rosales (1996: 156), d'Udekem d'Acoz<br />
(1999: 171), Debelius (2001: 67), Costello,<br />
Emblow & White (2001: 290), Davie (2002:<br />
107).<br />
PoRCELLiiDAE,1895 [after February]<br />
Reference: [in Zittel] Grundzüge der Paläontologie<br />
(Paläozoologie), I Abteilung, Invertebrata:<br />
322<br />
Type genus: -fPorcellia Léveillé, 1835<br />
Remarks: -inae, Bändel (1993a: 49); -oidea,<br />
Bouchet, herein [in place of Cirroidea over<br />
which it has priority].<br />
PoRODORiDACEA Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: ArkivförZoologi, 20(13): 254<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder. Treated<br />
by T. E. Thompson (1976: 21) as superfam-<br />
ily Porodoridoidea. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
PoROSTOMATABergh, 1876<br />
Reference: Malacologische Untersuchungen.<br />
[in Semper] Reisen im Archipel der Philip-<br />
pinen, Theil 2, Wissenschaftliche Resultate,<br />
Bd.2,Theil 1, Heft 10: title<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecifted rank under<br />
Nudibranchia holohepatica. Treated by<br />
Bergh (1892: 1113) as a "family" (itself con-<br />
taining two families) and by Pruvot-Fol (1934:<br />
58) as a superfamily. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
PoRTLOCKiELLiDAE Batten, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -[Portlockielia Knight, 1945
140 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PoTADOMATiNAE & Bequaert, 1927 [9<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 53: 248, 272<br />
Type genus: Potadoma Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Potadominae.<br />
-idae, same reference.<br />
PoTAMiDiNAE H.Adams & A. Adams, 1854 [Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:286<br />
Type genus: fPoiam/des Brongniart, 1810<br />
Remarks: -idae, Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]:<br />
84).<br />
PoTAMOPHiLA Wiegmann & Ruthe, 1832<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie: 528<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the genera Valva-<br />
ta, Paludina, Melania, Melanopsis, and Littorina.<br />
Established as a family-group name<br />
and not available as such (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
1928<br />
PoTAMOPYRGiDAE F.<br />
August] , [after 20<br />
Reference: Wisconsin Geological and Natural<br />
History Survey Bulletin 70(1 ): 144<br />
Type genus: Potamopyrgus Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: -inae [declared new], Boeters (1984:<br />
13).<br />
PoTERiiNAE Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 102<br />
Type genus: Potería Gray, 1850<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], same reference; -idae,<br />
Tielecke (1940: 366).<br />
Praematuratropidae Rollins, 1968 [June]<br />
Reference: Dissertation Abstracts, {Sciences<br />
and Engineering), 28(12), Part I: 5084<br />
Type genus: -\Praematuratropis Rollins, 1968<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Praenaticinae Cossmann, 1924 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
13:98<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus<br />
[Praenatica Barrando, 1907, is in the<br />
family Platyceratidae and was not cited by<br />
Cossmann in the context of Praenaticinae].<br />
Pragoscutulidae Fryda, 1998 [December]<br />
Reference: Vestni Ceskeho Geologiceskeho<br />
Ustavu, 73(4): 357<br />
Type genus: -fPragoscutula Fryda, 1998<br />
Pragoserpulinidae Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 73i^). 45<br />
Type genus: \PragoserpuHna Fryda, 1998<br />
Prasinidae Stoliczka, 1871 [1 March]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 3, Parts 5-8:<br />
359<br />
Type genus: Prasina Deshayes, 1863<br />
Precuthoninae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
885<br />
Type genus: Precuthona Odhner, 1929<br />
Prestonellidae van Bruggen, 1978 [before 13<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Biogeography and ecology of<br />
Southern Africa: 893<br />
Type genus: Prestonella Connolly, 1929<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Priamidae Sismonda, 1842 [after 19 February]<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica animalium<br />
invertebratorum Pedemontii fossilium: 39<br />
Type genus: Priamus Deshayes, 1838 [ex<br />
Beck, MS]<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pryamea, based on<br />
Pryamus, an incorrect subsequent spelling of<br />
Priamus. Established as a "section" at unspecified<br />
rank between (order) Gastropoda<br />
and genus. Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Priamidae<br />
Sismonda, 1842, is here declared a<br />
nomen oblitum and Scaphellinae Gray, 1857,<br />
a nomen protectum: see under Scaphellinae.<br />
Priobaleinae a. J. Wagner, 1922 [1 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 1 (2-3): 98<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Prionoglossinae Zhang, 1964<br />
Reference: [Zhang Fusui] Studia Marina Sínica,<br />
5: 182 [Chinese text], 226 [English abstract]<br />
Type genus: Pr/'o/iog/ossa Tesch, 1950<br />
Prisciphoridae Bändel, Gründel & Maxwell,<br />
2000<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser.<br />
, 490: 92<br />
Type genus: -\Prisciphora Schröder, 1992<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Prisciophoridae,<br />
based on Prisciophora, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Prisciphora.
Prisogastrinae Hickman & McLean, 1990 [26<br />
November]<br />
Reference: Natural History Museum of Los<br />
Angeles County, Science Series, 35: 52<br />
Type genus: Prisogaster March, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Prisogasterinae.<br />
Pristilomatinae Cockerell, 1891 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, for 1891(2): 216<br />
Type genus: Pristiloma Ancey, 1887<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pristilominae. -idae,<br />
Bank et a!. (2001 : 94); -ini, Schileyko (2003<br />
[in 1998-2003]: 1378).<br />
Procarinariidae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,111<br />
Type genus: -^Procarinaria Ferner, 1911<br />
Remarks: Placed by Wenz in the Bellerophontoidea.<br />
Horny (1 963a: 69) declared Pro-<br />
carinaria to be a pelecypod (but did not<br />
placed it in any family or superfamily); and<br />
Runnegar & Jell (1976: 117) classified it as<br />
a Monoplacophora.<br />
Procephala Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Procéphales" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 169).<br />
Established as a family containing the genera<br />
"Limacine", "Atlante", "Clio", "Cléodore", and<br />
"Cymbulie" (all vernacular). Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
PRocERiTHiiDAECossmann, 1906 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
7: 3, 20<br />
Type genus: ^Procerithium Cossmann, 1902<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Procerithidae.<br />
-inae, same reference; -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov (1960: 152). Precedence<br />
over simultaneously published<br />
Paracerithiinae determined by Art. 24 (fam-<br />
ily vs. subfamily).<br />
Proconulinae Cox, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 1: 247<br />
Type genus: -fProconulus Cossmann, 1918<br />
Proctonotidae Gray, 1853 [March]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11:220<br />
Type genus: ProctonotusA\der, 1844<br />
Remarks: -inae [in synonymy of Veniliinae],<br />
Chenu (1859: 408).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 141<br />
Procymbuliidae Tesch, 1913 [June]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 36: 71 , 77<br />
Type genus: Procymbulia Meisenheimer, 1905<br />
Remarks: Simultaneously published Peraclidae<br />
given precedence by First Reviser's<br />
choice by Vaught (1 989: 68).<br />
Prodorididae Baranetz & Minichev, 1995<br />
Reference: 12"' International Malacological<br />
Congress [Vigo]. Proceedings: 299<br />
Type genus: Prodoris Baranetz & Minichev,<br />
1995<br />
Produngina Martynov, 1998<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 77(7): 767<br />
Type genus: Produnga Martynov, 1998<br />
Remarks: Original spelling [subtribe] Produngi-<br />
nini.<br />
Proeccyliopteridae Kobayashi, 1962 [20<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Faculty of Science,<br />
University of Tokyo, section 2 {Geology Mineralogy,<br />
Geography Geophysics), 14(1): 17<br />
Type genus: -^Proeccyliopterus Kobayashi,<br />
1939<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Progalerinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -\Progalerus Holzapfel, 1895<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
297).<br />
Prokopiconchinae Fryda, 2001<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 76{^). 30<br />
Type genus: -\Prokopiconcha Fryda, 2001<br />
Prolixodentinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: Pra//xodens Marshall, 1978<br />
Propilidiinae Thiele, 1891<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(7):<br />
307<br />
Type genus: Propilidium Forbes & Hanley, 1849<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:207,215).<br />
Propupaspiridae Nütze!, Pan & Erwin, 2002 [25<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Documenta Naturae, 145: 4<br />
Type genus: -\Propupaspira Pan & Erwin, 2002
142<br />
Proserpinellidae H. B. Baker, 1923 [22 Janu-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 36(3): 85<br />
Type genus: Proserpinella Bland, 1865<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Proserpinidae when Proserpina Sowerby,<br />
1839, is considered to be invalid because<br />
of Proserp/nus Hübner, 1816. However, Baker<br />
did not treat Proserpina and Proserpinel-<br />
la as synonyms, and they are currently not<br />
considered to be confamilial. -inae, H. B.<br />
Baker (in Moore, 1960: 288).<br />
Proserpinidae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 182<br />
Type genus: Proserpina G. B. Sowerby II,<br />
1839<br />
Remarks: When Gray established Proserpinidae,<br />
he cited as type genus "Proserpina<br />
Gray, 1840", a name listed by Neave as distinct<br />
from Proserpina Sowerby, 1839. However,<br />
in 1840 (1840b: 125, 149), Gray used<br />
Proserpina only as a name in a list, without<br />
associated species and without a description,<br />
and it is not an available name. Gray<br />
(1847b: 182) treated "Odontostoma d'Orb.<br />
1842" as a synonym and cited P. Unguífera<br />
as an included species. This indicates that<br />
Gray's Proserpina is the same as Sowerby's.<br />
Proserpina Sowerby, 1839, is correctly cited<br />
as the type genus of Proserpinidae by H.<br />
B. Baker (in Moore, 1 960: 287). -inae, Thiele<br />
(1929 [in 1929-1935]: 90). See also Despoenidae<br />
and Proserpinellidae.<br />
Prosiphoninae Powell, 1951 [March]<br />
Reference: Discovery Reports, 26: 132, 146<br />
Type genus: Pros/p/io Thiele, 1912<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Prosiphiinae. -ini,<br />
Bouchet & Kantor, herein.<br />
Prosostheniinae Pana, 1989<br />
Reference: Revue Roumaine de Géologie,<br />
Géophysique et Géographie, ser Géologie,<br />
33:70<br />
Type genus: ^Prososthenia Neumayr, 1869<br />
Prostyliferidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 50<br />
Type genus: tProstylifer Koken, 1889<br />
PROTAEOLIDIELLIDAEOdhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3):<br />
882<br />
Type genus: Protaeolidiella Baba, 1955<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Protancylinae Walker, 1 923<br />
Reference: The Ancylidae of South Africa: 22<br />
Type genus: Protancylus P. Sarasin & F. Sarasin,<br />
1897<br />
Remarks: -idae, Franc (1968b: 534).<br />
Proteolidioidea Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 881<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Protoconchoididae G. Geyer, 1994<br />
Reference: New York State Museum, Geological<br />
Survey Bulletin, 481 : 81<br />
Type genus: ^¡Protoconchoides Shaw, 1962<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Protoconchioid-<br />
idae, based on Protoconchioides, an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Protoconchoides.<br />
Protogona Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii-xxxiii<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe", immediately<br />
below family [Helicidae], the author having<br />
"purposely abstained from assigning sub-<br />
family rank to the natural tribes of Helices",<br />
but Polygyrinae given as an alternative<br />
name. Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
Protominae ManA^ick, 1957 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 32(4): 161<br />
Type genus: Protoma Baird, 1870<br />
Protoneritidae KittI, 1899<br />
Reference: Annalen des Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Naturhistohschen Hofmuseums Wien,<br />
14(1): 28, 55<br />
Type genus: -fProtonerita KittI, 1894<br />
Protorculidae Bändel, 1991 [December]<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 65(3-<br />
4): 254<br />
Type genus: \Protorcula KittI, 1892<br />
Protoscaevogyridae Kobayashi, 1962 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Faculty of Science,<br />
University of Tokyo, section 2 {Geology Mineralogy,<br />
Geography, Geophysics), 14(1): 17<br />
Type genus: -fProtoscaevogyra Kobayashi, 1939<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Protowarthiidae Ulrich & Scofield, 1897 [before<br />
20 March]<br />
Reference: The Geological and Natural History<br />
Survey of Minnesota, Vol. 3(2) [Paleontology]:<br />
847
Type genus: -fProtowarthia Ulrich & Scofleld,<br />
1897<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 1470 (1988: 64).<br />
Provalvatidae Bändel, 1991<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. A, 134: 21<br />
Type genus: tProvalvata Bändel, 1991<br />
Provannidae Waren & Ponder, 1991 [22 March]<br />
Reference: Zoológica Scripta, 20(1): 50<br />
Type genus: Provanna Dali, 1918<br />
Prunini g. a. Coovert & H. K. Coovert, 1995<br />
[12 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 89<br />
Type genus: Prunum H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Pruvotfoliinae Tardy, 1970 [March]<br />
Reference: Vie et Milieu, ser. A, 20(2): 344<br />
Type genus: Pruvotfolia Tardy, 1970<br />
Pryamea. See Priamidae.<br />
PsEUDAMAURiDAE Kowaike & Bändel, 1996 [15<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen der Bayerischen<br />
Staatsammlung für Paläontologie und Historische<br />
Geologie, 36: 41<br />
Type genus: -\Pseudamaura P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pseudamaurinidae.<br />
PsEUDAMNicoLiNAE Radoman, 1977 [4 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 107(4-<br />
6): 212<br />
Type genus: Pseudamnicola Paulucci, 1878<br />
PsEUDANCYLiNAE Walker, 1923<br />
Reference: The Ancylidae of South Africa: 11<br />
Type genus: Pseudancylus\Na\ker, 1921<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 363.<br />
PsEUDECPHORiNAE Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Society, 46(3-4): 343<br />
Type genus: -fPseudecphora Bändel & Dockery,<br />
2001<br />
PsEUDOBYTHiNELLiNi DavIs & Chen, 1992 [9 September]<br />
Reference: [in Davis et al.] Malacologia, 34:<br />
154<br />
Type genus: Pseudobythinella Liu & Zhang,<br />
1979<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 143<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Pseudobythinella Melville, 1956<br />
[Gastropoda].<br />
PsEUDocASPiiDAE Sltnikova & StaroboQatov,<br />
1983 [after 22 February]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sltnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 22<br />
Type genus: Pseudocaspia Starobogatov,<br />
1972<br />
PsEUDocHAROPiDAE Iredale, 1944 [10 May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 10(3):<br />
312<br />
Type genus: Pseudocharopa Peile, 1929<br />
PsEUDOcoccuLiNiDAE,1983 [3 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 26(2): 83<br />
Type genus: Pseudococculina Schepman,<br />
1908<br />
PsEUDocYCLOTiNi Thiele, 1929 [before 21 Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 173<br />
Type genus: Pseí/docyc/oítvs Thiele, 1894<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pseudocycloteae.<br />
-idae, Iredale (1941b: 57).<br />
PsEUDOCYPRAEiNAE Stoadman & Cotton, 1943<br />
[30 November]<br />
Reference: Records of the South Australian<br />
Museum, 7(4): 332<br />
Type genus: Pseudocypraea Schilder, 1927<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily "Pseudocypraea".<br />
Name only, no diagnosis, but made<br />
available under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a<br />
valid name before 2000. -ini, Schilder &<br />
Schilder (1971: 66).<br />
PSEUDODORIDIDAE ENot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 63, 65, 154<br />
Remarks: By Eliot used indiscriminately as<br />
family and subfamily, despite suffix -idae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Abbott (1974: 358). Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
PsEUDOEucTENiDiACEA Tardy, 1970<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie et Biologie Animale, ser. 12, 12: 365<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily (con-<br />
taining the genus Doridoxa), and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).
144 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PsEUDOHELiciDAE Suter, 1892 [May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 24: 270<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus;<br />
also not used as the valid name of a<br />
taxon when proposed ("In my collection I<br />
used for several years the name of Pseudo-<br />
helicidae for this family; [...] I propose now<br />
the name of Phenacohelicidae").<br />
PsEUDOHORATiiNAE Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 10<br />
Type genus: Pseudohoratia Radoman, 1967<br />
PsEUDOLEPTAxiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1986 [Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Heldia, 1(4): 116<br />
Type genus: Pseudoleptaxis Pilsbry, 1895<br />
PsEUDOLiviNAE de Gregorio, 1880 [November]<br />
Reference: Fauna di S. Giovanni llarione (Parisiano).<br />
Parte 1(1): 104<br />
Type genus: Pseudollva Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Delpey (1941: pi. XVIII);<br />
-oidea, Bouchet, herein [for consistency of<br />
ranking].<br />
PsEUDOMALAxiNAE Garrard, 1977<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
31(13): 562<br />
Type genus: \Pseudomalaxis P. Fischer, 1885<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kikuchi et al. (1997: 32).<br />
PsEUDOMELANiiDAE R. Hoemes, 1884<br />
Reference: Elemente der Palaeontologie<br />
(Palaeozoologie): 268<br />
Type genus: -\Pseudomelania Pictet &<br />
Campiche, 1862<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pseudomelaniadae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Pchelintsev (in<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov, 1960: 130); -inae,<br />
Hayami&Kase(1977:44).<br />
PsEUDOMELATOMiNAE Morrison, 1965 [1 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The American Malacological<br />
Union, Annual Reports for 1 965: 2<br />
Type genus: Pseudomelatoma Dall, 1918<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kantor (1995: 225).<br />
PsEUDOMERELiNiNAE Starobogatov, 1989 [after<br />
21 August]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov, Sitnikova &<br />
Zatravkin] Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 68(9): 36<br />
Type genus: Pseudomerelina Ponder, 1984<br />
PsEUDOMESALiiDAE Mahmoud, 1955<br />
Reference: Publications de l'Institut du Désert<br />
d'Egypte, 8: 130<br />
Type genus: ^Pseudomesalia Douvillé, 1916<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Pseudomesa//a<br />
Ganglbauer, 1900 [Coleóptera].<br />
PsEUDOMiTRiNAE Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 151<br />
Remarks: Not available; not based on a ge-<br />
nus.<br />
PsEUDONAPAEiNAE Schiloyko, 1978 [after 19<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 57(6): 843<br />
Type genus: Pseudonapaeus Westerlund,<br />
1887<br />
PsEUDONERiNEiDAE PcheNntsev, 1965 [after 3<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 14<br />
Type genus: -\Pseudonerinea de Loriol, 1890<br />
PsEUDONiNiNAE Bortolaso & Palazzi, 1994<br />
Reference: Bollettino Malacologico, 29(9-12):<br />
297<br />
Type genus: -[Pseudonina Sacco, 1896<br />
PsEUDOPHORiDAE S. A.,1889 [after Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: North American geology
PsEUDosAccuLiNAE Kufoda, 1933 [30 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: \/em/s, 4(3): 186<br />
Type genus: Pseudosacculus Hirase, 1928<br />
Remarks: Implicitly, but not explicitly, established<br />
as a replacement name for Saccul-<br />
idae, invalid because its type genus is a<br />
junior homonym, -idae, Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 47; 1940 [ibid.]: 957).<br />
PsEUDOsETiiNAE V. V. Anistratenko & Starobogatov,<br />
1992<br />
Reference: [in Sitnikova, Starobogatov & Anistratenko]<br />
Vestnik Zoologii, 6: 8<br />
Type genus: Pseudosetia Monterosato, 1884<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
o^ Pseudosetia Boisduval, 1874 [Lep-<br />
idoptera].<br />
PsEUDOTHECosoMATA Meisenhelmor, 1905 [22<br />
January]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee Expedition, 9(1 ):<br />
4,174<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Cym-<br />
buliidae and Desmopteridae, established at<br />
unspecified rank above family. Treated by<br />
Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 108) as a<br />
"Sippe" [= superfamily] and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
PsEUDOTOMiNAE A. Bollardi, 1875 [before 14<br />
April]<br />
Reference: Bullettino delta Société Maiacologica<br />
italiana, 1(1): 19<br />
Type genus: -fPseudotomaA. Bellardi, 1875<br />
Remarks: Pseudotoma Bellardi, 1875, is listed<br />
in Nomenclátor Zoologicus as a junior<br />
homonym of Pseudotoma Gray, 1 825 [Mam-<br />
malia]. However, Gray merely used an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Pseudostoma<br />
Say, 1823, and "Pseudotoma Gray, 1825",<br />
is not an available name.<br />
PsEUDOTRiTONiiNAE Goljkov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987 [after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu mollluskov, 8: 26<br />
Type genus: \Pseudotntonium Wenz, 1 940<br />
PsEUDOTROCHATELLiNAE A. J. \/, 1905 [before<br />
25 May]<br />
Reference: Denkschriften der Mathematisch-<br />
Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse der Kaiser-<br />
lichen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 77:<br />
365<br />
Type genus: Pseudotrochatella G. Nevill, 1881<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 145<br />
PsEUDovERMiDAE Thiele, 1931 [before 31 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 453<br />
Type genus: Pseudovermis Periaslavzeff,<br />
1891<br />
PsEUDovERONicELLiNAE Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Reference: Dr H. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
2:1230<br />
Type genus: Pseudoveronicella Germain,<br />
1908<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Meisenheimehinae, presumably because<br />
Pseudoveronicella is the oldest name among<br />
the nominal genera included by Hoffmann<br />
in the subfamily. However, he did not treat<br />
Pseudoveronicella and Meisenheimeria as<br />
synonyms, and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
PsEUDozYGOPLEURiNAE Knight, 1930 [December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 4 (Suppl.<br />
1):11<br />
Type genus: -fPseudozygopleura Knight, 1930<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 312); -oidea, Bändel (1997:<br />
67).<br />
PsEUDUNELiDAE Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 89<br />
Type genus: Pset/dune/a Salvini-Plawen, 1973<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as Pseudunelloidea], Starobogatov<br />
(1983: 32).<br />
PsiLOSOMATA Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
32: 275<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genus Phyl-<br />
liroe only. Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Ptenoglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 129<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families<br />
Cassidae, Scalariidae, and Actaeonidae.<br />
Established at unspecified rank above family,<br />
and subsequently generally treated as<br />
suborder. Treated by Dall (1890: 157) as a<br />
superfamily [containing Scalidae only], and<br />
by Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 85) as<br />
"Sippe" [superfamily, containing Janthinidae,<br />
Scalidae and Aclididae]. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).
146 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Pteraeolidiinae Risbec, 1953<br />
Reference: Faune de l'Union Française, 15: 161<br />
Type genus: Pteraeolidla Bergh, 1875<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pteraeolidinae.<br />
-idae, Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 887).<br />
Pteridae Broderip, 1839<br />
Reference: The penny cyclopaedia, 14: 321<br />
Remarks: Latinization of the vernacular name<br />
"les Ailées", established by Lamarck (1809:<br />
322). Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
See also Alata / Alatidae.<br />
Pteroceanidae Meisenheimer, 1902 [8 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, 26: 93<br />
Type genus: Pteroceanis Meisenheimer, 1902<br />
Remarks: SeeThliptodontidae.<br />
Pterocyclinae Kobalt & Möllendorff, 1897 [23<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 29(7-8): 113<br />
Type genus: Pterocyclos Benson, 1832<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Kobelt (1902: 159).<br />
Pterocymodoceidae Keferstein, 1862<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 645<br />
Type genus: Pterocymodocea Keferstein,<br />
1862<br />
Remarks: Established implicitly, but not explicitly<br />
as a substitute name for Cymodoceidae,<br />
invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym. Pterocymodocea is a nom. nov.<br />
pro Cymodocea d'Orbigny, 1 834; Art. 40.2.1<br />
does not apply. See also Hydromylidae and<br />
Halopsychidae.<br />
Pteropoda Cuvier, 1804<br />
Reference: Annales du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle, 4: 232<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "ptéropodes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Established as an order; latinized<br />
by Blainville (1825: 493) at the rank of fam-<br />
ily containing the genera Atlanta, Spiratella,<br />
and Argonauta. Also treated as family, spell-<br />
ing emended to Pteropodidae, by W. Clark<br />
(1851 : 472). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Pterosomatidae Rang, 1829 [May]<br />
Reference: Manuel de l'histoire naturelle des<br />
mollusques: 124<br />
Type genus: Pterosoma Lesson, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Ptérosomes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized [as Pterosomae] by<br />
Herrmannsen (1847 [in 1846-1852]: 351); and<br />
[as Pterosomadae] by Chenu (1859: 129).<br />
Pterothecidae p. Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 432<br />
Type genus: -^Pterotheca Salter, 1852<br />
Remarks: -inae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 181).<br />
Pterotracheidae Rafinesque, 1814<br />
Reference: Précis des découvertes et travaux<br />
somiologiques ...: 29<br />
Type genus: Pterotrachea Forskal, 1775<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ptrachidia. "Les<br />
Ptérotrachées" (vernacular: Férussac, 1822<br />
[in 1821-1822]: xxxvij) appears to have been<br />
established independently, and was subsequently<br />
first latinized by Gray (1840: 148).<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1968: 7).<br />
Pterygiinae Kuroda, 1934 [20 March]<br />
Reference: Venus, 4(4): 261<br />
Type genus: Pterygia Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery of<br />
an author who used the name before 2000.<br />
Ptychatractidae Stimpson, 1865 [25 February]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
1(1): 59<br />
Type genus: Píyc/?afracíus Stimpson, 1865<br />
Remarks: -inae, R Fischer (1884 [in 1880-<br />
1887]: 618).<br />
Ptychomphalinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Palàozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
43,152<br />
Type genus: t Ptychomphalus Agassiz, 1837<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ides]. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 202).<br />
Ptychomphalininae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Palàozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
39,43,143<br />
Type genus: -[Ptychomphalina Bayle, 1885<br />
Remarks: -ini, herein.<br />
Ptychostomonidae Locard, 1886<br />
Reference: Prodrome de malacologie<br />
française. Catalogue général des Mollusques<br />
vivants de France. Mollusques<br />
mar/ns: 221, 569<br />
Type genus: Ptychostomon Locard, 1886<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ptychostomidae.<br />
-inae, Schänder, van Aartsen & Corgan<br />
(1999:147).
Ptychotrematinae Pilsbry, 1919 [16 December]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the American Museum<br />
of Natural History, 40: 180<br />
Type genus: Ptychotrema L. Pfeiffer, 1853<br />
Ptygmatidinae Pchelintsev, 1960 [after 29 June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.]<br />
Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski, Briukhonogie:<br />
121<br />
Type genus: -fPtygmatis Sharpe, 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ptygmatisinae.<br />
-Idae, Pchelintsev (1965: 51). -oidea, Lyssenko<br />
(1981: 24). Ptygmatidinae given precedence<br />
over simultaneously published<br />
Cryptoplocinae by First Reviser's choice by<br />
Kollmann (pers. comm., herein).<br />
Ptygmatiellidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga<br />
SSSR i ikh stratlgraficheskoe znachenie: 1<br />
Type genus: -tPtygmatiella Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis, type<br />
genus a nomen nudum, and published in a<br />
dissertation abstract, not available for nomenclatural<br />
purpose.<br />
PuGNELLiDAE Kiel & Bändel, 1999 [May]<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 73(1-<br />
2): 48<br />
Type genus: -[Pugnellus Conrad, 1860<br />
PuLMOBRANCHiA Blalnvllle, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Pulmo-branches"<br />
(vernacular), established as an order. Lati-<br />
nized by Goldfuss (1820: xlv, 656) as a family<br />
containing the genera Pyramidella, Tornatel-<br />
la, Conovulus, Clausula, Auricula, Achatina,<br />
Physa, Lymnaea, etc. Not available as a fam-<br />
ily-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
PuNCTiNAE Morse, 1864 [17 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Portland Society of<br />
Natural History, 1:5,27<br />
Type genus: Punctum Morse, 1864<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
27 (1955: 484). -idae, Pilsbry (1895b:<br />
xxxi); -oidea, Schileyko (1979: 57).<br />
PuPILLIDAETurtOn, 1831<br />
Reference: A manual of the land and freshwater<br />
shells of the British Islands: 8, 97<br />
Type genus: Pupilla Fleming, 1828 [ex Leach MS]<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pupilladae. Placed<br />
on the Official List by Direction 27 (1955:<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 147<br />
484). -inae, Pilsbry (1918: x); -ini [as -eae],<br />
Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]: 508); -oidea,<br />
H.B.Baker (1955: 109).<br />
PupiNAE Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 255<br />
Type genus: Pupa Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Pupadae.<br />
-idae, Guilding (1828: 532). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Pupa<br />
Röding, 1798 [Acteonidae].<br />
PupiDAE Kuroda, 1941 [February]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Faculty of Science<br />
and Agriculture, Taihoku Imperial University,<br />
22(4), Geology ^7: 132<br />
Type genus: Pupa Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Acteonidae, probably on the basis that<br />
Pupa is an older name than Acteon Mont-<br />
fort, 1810. Kuroda did not treat /Acfeon as a<br />
synonym of Pupa, and Art. 40.2 does not<br />
apply, -oidea [as -acea], same reference.<br />
PupiNELLiNi Kobelt, 1902 [July]<br />
Reference: Das Tierreich, 16: 272<br />
Type genus: Pupinella Gray [in Baird], 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (section) Pupinelleae.<br />
-inae [as subfam. Pupinellidae], Wenz<br />
(1923 [in 1923-1930]: 1742); -idae, Iredale<br />
(1941b: 60).<br />
PupiNiNi L. Pfeiffer, 1853 [12 February]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Phaneropneumona<br />
or terrestrial operculated Mollusca in the<br />
collection of the British Museum: 98<br />
Type genus: Pupina Vignard, 1829<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pupiniana. -inae,<br />
H. Adams & A. Adams (1855 [in 1853-1858]:<br />
284); -idae, Gill (1871: 6).<br />
PupisoMATiDAE Iredale, 1940 [30 May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Naturalist, 10:236<br />
Type genus: Pupisoma Stoliczka, 1873<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pupisomidae.<br />
PupoiDiDAE Iredale, 1939 [1 August]<br />
Reference: Records of the Western Australian<br />
Museum, 2(1): 6, 9<br />
Type genus: Pupoides L. Pfeiffer, 1854<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schileyko (1998 [in 1998-<br />
2003]: 112).<br />
PuRPURELLiNAE L. Bellardl, 1882 [after 10 December]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e della Liguria, parte 3: 193
148<br />
Type genus: -[Purpurella L. Bellardi, 1882<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Purpurella Robineau-Desvoidy,<br />
1853 [Diptera]. SeeTaurasiinae.<br />
PuRPURiDAE Children, 1823 [October]<br />
Reference: Quarterly Journal of Science, Literature<br />
& Arts, 16: 54<br />
Type genus: Purpura Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Purpurifera; latini-<br />
zation of "les Purpuracées" (vernacular), first<br />
established by Lamarck (1 809: 322), and lat-<br />
er (1822: 59, 213 [as "Les Purpurifères"]).<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 886<br />
(1 969: 1 28), with the requirement that it shall<br />
not be given precedence over Thaididae.<br />
Bouchet & Rocroi (2001 :<br />
175) noted that attributing<br />
Purpuhdaeto Lamarck (1809) would<br />
cause nomenclatural instability, because<br />
Purpuridae would then have precedence<br />
over Muricidae Rafinesque,<br />
Swainson(1835: 17).<br />
1815. -inae,<br />
PuRPURiNiDAE Zlttol, 1895 [after February]<br />
Reference: Grundzüge der Paläontologie<br />
(Paläozoologle). I Abteilung. Invertebrata:<br />
332<br />
Type genus: -f Purpurina d'Orbigny, 1850<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968: 7); -inae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1987:26).<br />
PusiiNAE Habe, 1961 [10 May]<br />
Reference: Coloured illustrations of the shells<br />
of Japan, 2: 69<br />
Type genus: Pusia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pusinae.<br />
PusiLLiNiNAE V.V. Anistratonko & Starobogatov,<br />
1992 [after 17 June]<br />
Reference: [in Sitnikova, Starobogatov &Anistratenko]<br />
Vestnik Zoologii, 6: 4<br />
Type genus: Pusillina Monterosato, 1884<br />
Remarks: Not available from Anistratenko<br />
(1990: 12) [Dissertation abstract; not available<br />
for nomenclatural purposes],<br />
PusiONELLiNAE, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 126<br />
Type genus: Pusionella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pusionellina. -idae<br />
[as Pusionelladae], Gray (1857a: 22). Precedence<br />
of Clavatulinae over Pusionellinae<br />
determined by First Reviser's action by Ponder<br />
& Waren (1988: 307).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PusiosTOMATiDAE Iredale, 1940 [9 December]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(4): 434<br />
Type genus: Pusiostoma Swainson, 1840<br />
PusTULARiiNAE Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 9<br />
Type genus: Pustularia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1932b: 149).<br />
PusuLiNi Schilder, 1 936 [1 5 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 22(2): 106<br />
Type genus: Pusula Jousseaume, 1884<br />
PuTiLLiNAE F. Nordsieck, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeresschnecken:<br />
154<br />
Type genus: Putilla A. Aäams, 1867<br />
Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 117, 148<br />
Type genus: Pyramidella Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
54 (1956:457). Published the same year<br />
by d'Orbigny (1840 [in 1834-1847]: 396),<br />
priority not established, -oidea, Wenz (1938<br />
[in 1 938-1 944]: 46, 62, 63; 1 940 [ibid.]: 831 );<br />
-inae. Gray (1853a: 130), and again declared<br />
nov. by F. Nordsieck (1972: 133); -ini,<br />
Bouchet, herein [for consistency of ranking].<br />
Pyramidellopsidae Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a<br />
genus. Nicolas established the "series" Pyramidellopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae,<br />
to include gastropods from Lake<br />
Tanganyika resembling Pyramidellidae, and<br />
the name appears to have been descriptive.<br />
Pyramidinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 144<br />
Type genus: Pyram/s Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pyramidina. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Pyramis<br />
Röding, 1798[Strombidae].<br />
Pyramidulidae Kennard & B.<br />
1914 [27 March]<br />
B. Woodward,<br />
Reference: Notes on the changes necessary in<br />
6<br />
the "List of British non-marine Mollusca": 1 ,
Type genus: Pyramidula Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 484). -inae, Gude (1914 [November]:<br />
41); -Ini [as -eae], Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 503).<br />
Pyramimitridae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 124<br />
Type genus: ^Pyramimitra Conrad, 1865<br />
Pyrazidae Hacobjan, 1972<br />
Reference: Izvestiia Akademil Nauk Armianskoi<br />
SSR, Nauki Zemie, 25(1 ): 6<br />
Type genus: Pyrazus Montfort, 1810<br />
Pyrenidae Suter, 1909 [30 July]<br />
Reference: Records of the Canterbury Museum,<br />
^{2y. 128<br />
Type genus: Pyrene Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Established implicitly [explicitly in<br />
Suter (1 91 3)] as a substitute name for Columbellidae<br />
because Pyrene has precedence<br />
over Columbella Lamarck, 1799; however,<br />
Suter did not treat Columbella as a synonym<br />
of Pyrene, and Art. 40.2 does not apply, -inae,<br />
Fernandez & Castellanos (1 973: 1 35); -oidea,<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 213).<br />
Pyrgidiidae Neumayr, 1869 [after June]<br />
Reference: Jahrbuch der Kaiserlich-Königlichen<br />
Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 19(3): 359<br />
Type genus: tPyrgidium Toumouèr, 1869<br />
Remarks: Under Art. 23.9 of the Code, Pyrgidiidae<br />
is here declared a nomen oblitum and<br />
Emmericiinae a nomen protectum: see under<br />
Emmericiinae.<br />
Pyrgininae Germain, 1916 [30 November]<br />
Reference: Annali del Museo Cívico di Storia<br />
Naturale di Genova, ser. 3, 7: 300-301<br />
Type genus: Pyrgina Greef, 1882<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Pyrginae, but the<br />
context indicates that the name is based on<br />
Pyrgina Greeff, 1882, not on Pyrgus Albers,<br />
1850 [Bulimulidae] (non Pyrgus Hijbner,<br />
1819 [Lepidoptera], type genus of Pyrgidae<br />
Burmeister, 1878). Germain attributed the<br />
name to himself with the date "1915", but<br />
we have not been able to trace Pyrginae in<br />
any of Germain's 1915 papers.<br />
Pyrgorientaliinae Radoman, 1977 [4 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 107(4-<br />
6):213<br />
Type genus: Pyrgorientalia Radoman, 1973<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 149<br />
Remarks: Not available from Radoman (1973a<br />
[31 May]: 5) (type genus then not an available<br />
name). Radoman later in 1973 (1973b:<br />
84) made Pyrgohentalia an available name<br />
but at that occasion Pyrgorientaliinae was<br />
not mentioned.<br />
Pyrguliferidae Delpey, 1941<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Géologique<br />
de France, new ser., 19(3-4) [Mémoire 43]:<br />
pi. 18<br />
Type genus: -[Pyrgulifera Meek, 1871<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Not<br />
available under Art. 13.2.1, unless discovery<br />
of an author who used the name before<br />
2000.<br />
Pyrgulinae Brusina, 1882 [before 8 February]<br />
(1869)<br />
Reference: Bullettino della Società Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 7{^3-^9). 230<br />
Type genus: Pyrgula de Cristofori & Jan, 1 832<br />
Remarks: Not available from Martens (1858:<br />
192 [as"Pyrgulae", plural]), -idae, Staroboga-<br />
tov (1970b: 30); -oidea, Giusti & Pezzoli<br />
(1982:466).<br />
Pyrgulininae Saurin, 1959<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1959): 242<br />
Type genus: Pyrgulina A. Adams, 1 864<br />
Pyrifusidae Bändel & Dockery, 2001 [after 30<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Society, 46(3-4): 336<br />
Type genus: ^Pyrifusus Conrad, 1858<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (superfamily) Pyri-<br />
fusoidea. -idae / -inae, same reference: 349.<br />
Not available (no diagnosis) from Bändel<br />
(2000b: 88 [as Pyrifusidae]).<br />
Pyropeltidae McLean & Haszprunar, 1987 [1<br />
October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 30(2): 197<br />
Type genus: Pyropelta McLean & Haszprunar,<br />
1987<br />
Pyropsidae Stephenson, 1941<br />
Reference: The University of Texas, Publication<br />
4^0^.3^5<br />
Type genus: fPyrops/s Conrad, 1860<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it was used as<br />
valid before 2000, e.g. by Richards & Rams-<br />
dell (1962: 47). -inae, Bändel (2000b: 99).
150 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PvRULiNAESwainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 307<br />
Type genus: Pyrula Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hinds (1843: 257). See also<br />
Ficidae.<br />
Pythmnae Odhner, 1925 [22 May] (1880)<br />
Reference: /\r/(/VförZoo/og/, 17A(6): 14<br />
Type genus: Pythia Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Odhner treated Pythia as a senior<br />
synonym of Scarabus Montfort, 1810. Pythiinae<br />
is in prevailing usage; it is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, and it takes the precedence<br />
of Scarabinae. -Idae, Iredale & McMichael<br />
(1962:82).<br />
QuoYELLiDAE Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moria, 4: 14<br />
Type genus: Quoyella Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Ranellinae Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21 : 37<br />
Type genus: Ranella Lamarck, 1816<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ranellina. -idae [as<br />
family -acea], Troschel (1 863 [in 1 856-1 891 ]:<br />
227). See also Cymatiinae. When he estab-<br />
lished Ranellinae, Gray's taxonomic extension<br />
of Ranella corresponded to what is now<br />
called Bursidae [Gray (1847b: 1 32) had cited<br />
Murex gyrinus Linn, as type species of Ranella],<br />
and what is today called Ranellidae was<br />
placed by Gray in Tritoninae and Neptunelli-<br />
nae. Cernohorsky & Beu (1 971 :<br />
59-61<br />
) had<br />
petitioned the ICZN to give Cymatiidae precedence<br />
over Ranellidae. Several complications<br />
came to light and Beu & Cernohorsky<br />
(1 986: 241 ) subsequently adopted Ranellidae<br />
as the name for the family containing Cyma-<br />
tium.<br />
Ranfurlyinae Schileyko, 2001 [June]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 7: 1027<br />
Type genus: Ranfurlya Suter, 1903<br />
Rapaninae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 126<br />
Type genus: Rapana Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rapananina. -idae,<br />
Grabau& King (1928: 201).<br />
Raphistomatidae Koken, 1896 [after Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 162<br />
Type genus: -fRaphistoma Hall, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Raphistomidae,<br />
corrected by Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 198). Declared again nov. by<br />
Ulrich & Scofield (1897: 930). -inae, Wenz<br />
(1938 [in 1938-1944]: 43, 113); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev & Korobkov,<br />
1960:76).<br />
Raphitominae A. Bellardi, 1875 [before 14 April]<br />
Reference: Bullettino delta Società Malacolog-<br />
Ica Italiana, 1(1): 22<br />
Type genus: -fRaphitoma L. Bellardi, 1848<br />
Remarks: Again declared new by F. Nordsieck<br />
(1968: 174). -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:214).<br />
Rapidae Kuroda, 1941 [28 February]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Faculty of Science<br />
and Agriculture, Taihoku Imperial University,<br />
22{4) [Geology, 17]: 112<br />
Type genus: Rapa Röding, 1 798<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it was used as<br />
valid before 2000, e.g. by Kira (1962: 66),<br />
who also provided a description.<br />
Rastodentidae Ponder, 1966 [28 January]<br />
Reference: Records of the Dominion Museum,<br />
5{: 177<br />
Type genus: Rastodens Ponder, 1966<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rastodenidae.<br />
-oidea, Golikov& Starobogatov (1975: 211).<br />
Rathouisiidae Heude, 1885<br />
Reference: Mémoires concernant Thistoire na-<br />
turelle de l'empire chinois. 3, Notes sur les<br />
Mollusques terrestres de la vallée du Fleuve<br />
Bleu: 99<br />
Type genus: Rathouisia Heude, 1884<br />
Remarks: Originial spelling Rathouisiadae.<br />
Realiinae L. Pfeiffer, 1853 [12 February]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Phaneropneumona<br />
or terrestrial operculated Mollusca in the<br />
collection of the British Museum: 217<br />
Type genus: Realia Gray [in Baird], 1850<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Realiana. Placed<br />
on the Official Index by Opinion 973 (1971 :<br />
149), but attributed in error to Pfeiffer (1858:<br />
153). -idae, Möllendorff (1893: 135); -ini [as<br />
-eae], Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]: 104).<br />
Recluziidae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30 May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 49<br />
Type genus: Recluzia Petit de la Saussaye, 1 853<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.
Rehderiellinae Brandt, 1974 [18 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 105(1-<br />
4): 70<br />
Type genus: Rehderiella Brandt, 1974<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea, loganzen & Starobogatov(1982:<br />
1145).<br />
Remibranchiata de Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
ser. 3, Zoologie, 1: 170<br />
Remarks: A division of the family Phlebenterata,<br />
established at a rank between family and<br />
genus, including Acteon [- Elysia] "and re-<br />
lated genera". Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Retirera Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 288<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing Patella only. Established<br />
as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
Retowskiinae Schileyko, 1978 [after 19 May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 57(6): 849<br />
Type genus: Retowskia O. Boettger, 1881<br />
Retusidae Thiele, 1925 [before 10 November]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition<br />
1898-1899, 17(2): 234 [268]<br />
Type genus: Retusa T. Brown, 1827<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 568 (1959: 409), but attributed in error<br />
to Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]: 189 [sic! er-<br />
ror pro 389]). -oidea, Piani(1980: 159).<br />
Reymondiinae Bändel, 1998<br />
Reference: Zentralblatt für Geologie und Paläontologie,<br />
Teil 1, Heft 1-2: 273<br />
Type genus: Reymondia Bourguignat, 1885<br />
Reynellonidae Iredale, 1917 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 12(6): 333<br />
Type genus: Reynellona Iredale, 1917<br />
Remarks: Precedence of simultaneously published<br />
Pickworthiidae over Reynellonidae<br />
determined by First Reviser's choice by Ponder<br />
& Waren (1 988: 299).<br />
Rhachiglossidae<br />
Remarks: De Stefani & Pantanelli (1879: 114)<br />
used Rachiglossa [originally established by<br />
Gray (1853a: 127) above the family-group]<br />
as a "Fam. Rhachiglossidae Trosch.", including<br />
the genera Volvahna, Gibberula, and<br />
Granula. Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 151<br />
Rhagadidae Iredale, 1938 [30 November]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 9(2): 112<br />
Type genus: R/iagada AI be rs, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cuezzo (2003: 469).<br />
Rhaphischismatidae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: \Rhaphischisma Knight, 1936<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. First diagnosed<br />
by Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960:214).<br />
Rhinoclavinae GrCindel, 1982 [25 November]<br />
Reference: Malakologische Abhandlungen,<br />
8(1): 46<br />
Type genus: Rhinoclavis Swa\r[Sor\, 1840<br />
RHiPiDOGLOSsATroschel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3: 553<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder. Treated<br />
by Dall (1892: 381) as a superfamily. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Rhizoridae Dell, 1952 [May]<br />
Reference: Dominion Museum Records in<br />
Zoology, 1(8): 83<br />
Type genus: Rhizorus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it was used as<br />
valid before 2000, e.g. by Dell (1956: 145,<br />
also without diagnosis).<br />
Rhodacmeinae Walker, 1 91 7 [1 4 July]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 31(1 ): 5<br />
Type genus: RhodacmeaV\Ja\ker, 1917<br />
Remarks: -idae, Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 125).<br />
Rhodopetalinae Lindberg, 1981 [17 June]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 20(2): 302<br />
Type genus: Rhodopetala Dall, 1921<br />
Rhodopidae Ihering, 1876 [around May]<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 144<br />
Type genus: Rhodope Koelliker, 1847<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 461).<br />
Rhysotinidae Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 9: 1233<br />
Type genus: Rhysotina Ancey, 1887<br />
Rhytididae Pilsbry, 1893 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
8(31): 135
152 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus; RhytidaA\bers, 1860<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl<br />
(1962:11).<br />
Rhytidopilidae Starobogatov, 1 976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moña, 4: 12<br />
Type genus: -\Rhytidopilus Cossmann, 1895<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rhytidophilidae,<br />
based on Rhytidophilus, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling.<br />
Rhytidopomatinae Henderson & Bartsch, 1920<br />
[8 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 58: 64<br />
Type genus: Rhytidopoma Sykes, 1901<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rhytidopominae. -ini<br />
[as -eae], Thiele (1 929 [in 1 929-1 935]: 131).<br />
RiLLYiNi H. Nordsieck, 1985 [October]<br />
Reference: Heldia, 1(3): 83<br />
Type genus: -fRillya Munier-Chalmas [in R<br />
Fischer], 1883<br />
RiMELLiNAE Stewart, 1927 [3 January]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of tfie Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 78: 366<br />
Type genus: fR/me/ZaAgassiz, 1841<br />
RiMULiDAE Anton, 1838<br />
Reference: Verzeichniss der Conchylien<br />
welche sich in der Sammlung von H. E. Anton<br />
befinden: 27<br />
Type genus: -\Rimula Defrance, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rimulacea. Latini-<br />
zation of the vernacular "les Rimulaires" introduced<br />
by Deshayes (1832 [in 1830-1832]:<br />
533).<br />
RiNGicuLiDAE Philippi, 1853 [before 1 May]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Conchyliologie und<br />
Malacozoologle: 190<br />
Type genus: -\Ringicula Deshayes, 1838<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Ringicula-<br />
cea. -inae. Meek (1863: 87, 92); -oidea, Piani<br />
(1980:160).<br />
RisELLiDAE Kesteven, 1903 [9 April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Linnean Soci-<br />
ety of New South Wales, 27(4): 621 ,<br />
Type genus: Risella Gray, 1842<br />
Remarks: -inae, Reid (1989: 88).<br />
623<br />
RiSHETiiNAE Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 4: 532<br />
Type genus: Rishetia Godwin-Austen, 1920<br />
RissoELLiDAE Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4: 86<br />
Type genus: Rissoella Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968:7).<br />
RissoiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 152<br />
Type genus: Rissoa Desmarets, 1814<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rissoaina. -idae,<br />
Mörch (1852: 44); -oidea, Hannibal (1912a:<br />
183). Placed on the Official List and given<br />
precedence over Truncatellidae Gray, 1 840<br />
by Opinion 1664(1992:78).<br />
RissoiNiNAE Stimpson, 1865 [August]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
20^<br />
Type genus: Rissoina d'Orbigny, 1840<br />
Remarks: -idae, Cossmann & Peyrot (1919 [in<br />
1917-1919]: 332).<br />
RissoLiNiDAE Voorwinde, 1966 [16 November]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Malacological Society<br />
of Australia, 10:42<br />
Type genus: Rissolina Gould, 1861<br />
Remarks: Attributed by Voorwinde to "Gould,<br />
1861". Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
RissopsiDAE Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
lAvancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Pahs, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the "series" Rissopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae, to<br />
include gastropods from Lake Tanganyika resembling<br />
Rissoidae, and the name appears<br />
to have been descriptive (see also Cancellopsidae,<br />
Littoridinopsidae, Muricidopsidae,<br />
etc.), rather than based on the genus Ris-<br />
sopsis, which Nicolas did not cite.<br />
RizzoLiiNAE Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 77<br />
Type genus: /?/zzo//a Trínchese, 1877<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 776 (1966: 93).<br />
RosENiiDAE Nierstrasz, 1913<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, 3(5): 565<br />
Type genus: Rósenla Nierstrasz, 1913<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Turtoniidae Rosen, 1910 (see that name).
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Rosenia Waagen & Wentzel, 1886 [Proto-<br />
zoa].<br />
ROSTANGIDAE PrUVOt-Fol, 1951 [July]<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimen-<br />
tale et Générale, 88{^y. 11<br />
Type genus: Rostanga Bergh, 1879<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schmekel & Portmann (1982:<br />
6,73).<br />
RosTELLARiiNAE,1868 [3 November]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
4(3): 141<br />
Type genus: Rostellaria Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Rostellarinae.<br />
-idae, Delpey (1 941 : 50). See also Tibiidae.<br />
RoTADisciNAE H. B.,1927 [5 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 79: 228<br />
Type genus: Rotadiscus Pilsbry, 1926<br />
RoTELLiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 353<br />
Type genus: Rotella Lamarck, 1822<br />
Remarks: -idae [as Rotelladae], Gray (1857a:<br />
139). See Umboniinae.<br />
RuEDEMANNiiNAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -\Ruedemannia Foerste, 1914<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. First diagnosed<br />
by Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960:209).<br />
RuMELLiDAE,1 906 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin Scientifique de la France<br />
et de la Belgique, 40: 245<br />
Type genus: Rumella Bourguignat, 1885<br />
Remarks: -ini. Bouchot & Strong, herein.<br />
RuMiNiDAE Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 20: 875<br />
Type genus: Rumina Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
554). Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
27 (1955: 484), but attributed in error to<br />
Thiele (1931).<br />
RuNciNiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854 [Oc-<br />
tober]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:42<br />
Type genus: Runcina Forbes, 1851<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 811 (1967: 89), but attributed in error to<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 153<br />
Gray (1 857a: 204). -inae. Franc (1 968c: 842);<br />
-oidea, Vaught(1989:ix, 65).<br />
Ryssotidae Schileyko, 2003 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pul -<br />
monate molluscs. Part 10: 1343<br />
Type genus: Ryssofa A I be rs, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
Sabulincolidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 97<br />
Type genus: Sabulincola Rankin, 1979<br />
Sacculidae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1 : 266<br />
Type genus: Sacculus Mirase, 1927<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Sacculus Gosse, 1851 [Rotifera].<br />
See Pseudosacculinae.<br />
Sacoglossa Ihering, 1876 [around May]<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 148<br />
Remarks: Established as an order. Treated by<br />
Bergh (1885: 1) as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Sadlerianinae Radoman, 1973 [31 May]<br />
Reference: Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu,<br />
Posebna Izdanja, 32: 9<br />
Type genus: Sad/enana Clessin, 1887<br />
Remarks: -idae, Starobogatov & Sitnikova<br />
(1983:21).<br />
Sagdinae Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii, xxxv<br />
Type genus: Sagda Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wenz (1923 [in 1923-1930]:<br />
358); -oidea. Franc (1968b: 414).<br />
Salinatoridae starobogatov, 1970 [after 15<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Fauna molliuskov i zoogeograficheskoe<br />
raionirovanie kontinental'nykh vodoemov<br />
zemnogo shara: 46<br />
Type genus: Sa//nator Medley, 1900<br />
Salpingostomatinae Koken, 1925<br />
Reference: Zapiskii Rossiskoi Akademii Nauk,<br />
ser. 8, Otdel Fiziko-Mathematicheskikh Nauk,<br />
37(1): 1<br />
Type genus: -\Salpingostoma Roemer, 1876<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Salpingostominae.<br />
-ini [as -ides]. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 180); -idae, Morny (1962: 474).
154<br />
Sarasinulinae Hoffmann, 1925 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft,<br />
61(1-2): 245<br />
Type genus: Sarasinula Grimpe & Hoffmann, 1 924<br />
Remarks: See Imeriniinae.<br />
Sarganidae Stephenson, 1923<br />
Reference: North Carolina Geological and<br />
Economic Sun/ey, 5. The Cretaceous forma-<br />
tions of North Carolina, 1 : 377<br />
Type genus: -^Sargana Stephenson, 1923<br />
Remarks: -inae, Saul (1996: 129).<br />
Sasakininae B. Rensch, 1930 [15 December]<br />
Reference: ZoologischerAnzeiger, 92(7-8): 186<br />
Type genus: Sasakina B. Rensch, 1930<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Sasakinae. Rensch<br />
replaced Sasakia Rensch, 1930, a junior<br />
homonym of Sasakia Moore, 1896, by<br />
Sasakina and explicitly cited that genus in<br />
the context of the new subfamily. We there-<br />
fore regard Sasakinae as an incorrect original<br />
spelling for Sasakininae, rather than an<br />
invalid family-group name based on the junior<br />
homonym Sasakia.<br />
Satiellini Schileyko, 2003 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 10: 1319<br />
Type genus: Satiella Godwin-Austen, 1908<br />
Sauleini Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:206,209<br />
Type genus: Saulea Gray, 1868<br />
Sayellinae Wise, 1996 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 37(2): 493<br />
Type genus: Sayella Dall, 1885<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Scaevogyridae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Palàozoologie , 6(1):<br />
39,44,238<br />
Type genus: -\Scae\/ogyra Whitfield, 1878<br />
Remarks: -inae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 187).<br />
Scalariidae Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 1 1<br />
Type genus: Scalaria Lamarck, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Scalahens" (vernacular).<br />
First latinized [as Scalariana] by<br />
Children (1823 [in 1822-1824]: 251), with ex-<br />
plicit reference to Lamarck. See Epitoniidae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Scalaxinae Zilch, 1959 [25 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
360<br />
Type genus: fSca/ax/s Pilsbry, 1909<br />
ScALiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 [Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:220<br />
Type genus: Scala Mörch, 1852 [ex Klein]<br />
Remarks: When they used Scalidae, H. Adams<br />
& A. Adams treated Scalaha and Scala<br />
as synonyms, but Bouchet & Waren (1986:<br />
499) have shown that these names have different<br />
taxonomical extensions and suggested<br />
that ICZN should be petitioned to place<br />
Scala on the Official Index, -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 41, 46). See<br />
also Scalariidae and Epitoniidae.<br />
ScALioLiNAE Jousseaume, 1912 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 24(3-4): 228<br />
Type genus: ScaliolaA. Adams, 1860<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962:<br />
43);-ini,Gründel(1976b:87).<br />
ScAPHANDRiDAE G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiae:<br />
291<br />
Type genus: Scap/7ander Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Starobogatov (1987: 15).<br />
ScAPHELLiNAE, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I: vi<br />
Type genus: Scaphella Swainson, 1832<br />
Remarks: Introduced as subfamily Scaphelli-<br />
na, in synonymy of Amoriana; available under<br />
Art. 11.6.1. -ini [as -ides], Pilsbry &Olsson<br />
(1954: 18 [288]). Under Art. 23.9 of the Code,<br />
Phamidae Sismonda, 1842, is here declared<br />
a nomen oblitum and Scaphellinae Gray,<br />
1857, a nomen protectum, based on usage<br />
in at least the following publications: Abbott<br />
(1954: 250), Pilsbry & Olsson (1954: 17),<br />
Korobkov (1955: 315), Gilbert (1960: 61),<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov (1960: 223, 227),<br />
Shikama & Honkoshi (1963: 97), Sohl (1964:<br />
264), Franc (1968a: 312), Weaver &duPont<br />
(1 970: 1 39), Bayer (1 971 : 209) Gilbert (1 973:<br />
78), Perrilliat (1 973: 1 4), Abbott (1 974: 244),<br />
Emerson & Old (1979: 11), MacNeil & Dock-<br />
ery (1984: 151), Abdel-Gawad (1986: 124),<br />
Garcia & Emerson (1987: 1), Vaught (1989:<br />
52), Darragh (1989: 202), Petuch (1991 :<br />
44),<br />
Stilwell & Zinsmeister (1992: 142), Poppe &
Goto (1992: 12-13), Ward (1992: 135), Millard<br />
(1996: 167), Kilias (1997: 276), Darragh<br />
& Ponder (in Beesley et al., 1998: 834). To<br />
our knowledge, the name Priamidae has not<br />
been used as valid after 1899.<br />
ScAPHiDAE Labbé, 1934<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 59: 2<br />
Type genus: Scaphis Labbé, 1934<br />
ScAPHocoNCHoiDEA Bandol, 1993 [December]<br />
Reference: Scripta Geológica, Special Issue<br />
2:30<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Trichotropidae,<br />
Sarganidae, and Capulidae.<br />
Established as a superfamily and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
ScARABiNAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 2(8): 5<br />
Type genus: Scarabus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: The type genus is not preoccupied<br />
by Scarabaeus Linnaeus, 1758 [Coleóptera].<br />
Scarabus has been synonymized with<br />
Pythia, and because Pythiinae is in prevail-<br />
ing usage it is conserved under Art. 40.2.<br />
ScENELLiDAE S. A.,1889 [after October]<br />
Reference: North American geology and<br />
palaeontology: 389<br />
Type genus: tScenella Billings, 1872<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
43, 86); -oidea, Bouchet, herein [in place of<br />
Helcionelloidea over which it has priority].<br />
ScHisMATOBRANCHiA Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
233<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order.<br />
Treated as a family containing "sigaretschnecken"<br />
[= Sigaretus] by Gravenhorst<br />
(1845: 34). Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
ScHizoBAsiNAE Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
Reference: Journal of the Czech Geological<br />
Society, 46(3-4): 346<br />
Type genus: tSc/?/zobas/s Wade, 1916<br />
ScHizoGONiiDAE Cox, 1 960 [about 1 5 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca Í: 217<br />
Type genus: \Schizogonium Koken, 1889<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 155<br />
ScHizosTOMATiDAE,1849<br />
Reference: Index Palaeontologicus, II, Abt. ,<br />
Enumerator Paleontologicus: 421<br />
Type genus: -tSchizostoma Bronn, 1835<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Schizostomica.<br />
Placed on the Official Index by Opinion 1470<br />
(1988: 64), but attributed in error to Eichwald<br />
(1871: 119).<br />
ScHizoTAENiAE Westorlund, 1902 [after 1 December]<br />
Reference: Acta Academiae Scientiarum et<br />
Artium Slavorum Meridionalium, 151: 100<br />
Remarks: Established at rank between sub-<br />
family and genus. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
ScHizoTRocHiDAE Iredale & McMichael, 1962 [30<br />
May]<br />
Reference: The Australian Museum, Sydney.<br />
Memoir 1 1 : 30<br />
Type genus: Sc/7/zoiroc/7as Monterosato, 1877<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
ScHWARTziELLiDAE Starobogatov & Sitnikova,<br />
1983 [after 22 February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7:21<br />
Type genus: Schwartziella G. Nevill, 1885<br />
ScissuRELLiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 146<br />
Type genus: Sc/ssure //a d 'Orbig ny, 1824<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Scis-<br />
surellina. -idae. Gray (1857a: 160); -oidea,<br />
Sabellietal. (1990: 12, 126).<br />
ScoLiosTOMATiDAE Fryda, Blodgeft & Lenz, 2002<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 76(2): 249<br />
Type genus: tScoliostoma Braun, 1838<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
ScoLODENTiDAE H. B.,1956 [10 May]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 69(4): 134<br />
Type genus: Scolodens H. B. Baker, 1956<br />
Remarks: Scolodens is a nom. nov. pro Stenopas<br />
Guilding, 1828, non Latreille, 1819, and<br />
Scolodentidae is a substitute name for<br />
Stenopidae, but Art. 40 does not apply, and<br />
Scolodentidae does not take the precedence<br />
of Stenopidae.<br />
ScoLODONTiDAE H. B.,1 925 [1 9 January]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 38(3): 88
156 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Scolodonta Doering, 1875<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hausdorf (2003: 179).<br />
ScoLYMiNAE Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 304<br />
Type genus: Scolymus Swainson, 1835<br />
Remarks: See Vasidae.<br />
ScuLPTARiiNAE,1923 [1 September]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 55(4):<br />
157<br />
Type genus: Sculptaria L. Pfeiffer, 1855<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. Nordsieck (1986b: 99).<br />
ScuRRiiNi Lindberg, 1988 [1 April]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 30(4): 388<br />
Type genus: Scurria Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Under Art. 11.7.2, not available from<br />
the vernacular "Scurriiden" established by<br />
Thiem (1917: 613).<br />
ScuTATi Férussac, 1819 [10 July]<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle générale et par-<br />
ticulière des mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles:<br />
20<br />
Remarks: Established, with diagnosis, as a fam-<br />
ily, without included taxon. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
ScuTELLiDAE Angas, 1871 [June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 1871(1): 97<br />
Type genus: Scutella Broderip, 1834<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Scutella Lamarck, 1816 [Echinodermata].<br />
See Scutellinidae and Phenacolepadidae.<br />
ScuTELLiNiDAE Dall, 1889 [June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 18: 29, 342<br />
Type genus: Scutellina Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name for<br />
Scutellidae, invalid because its type genus is<br />
a junior homonym. Invalid: type genus a junior<br />
homonym of Scutellina Agassiz, 1841<br />
[Echinodermata]. See Phenacolepadidae.<br />
ScuTiFERA Gray, 1855 [14 April]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of Pulmonata or airbreathing<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum. Part I: 1 55-1 56<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the two shell-less<br />
"tribes" [= subfamilies] of Helicidae, as opposed<br />
to the shelled tribes (= Cochleophora).<br />
Established as a family-group name and<br />
not available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
ScuTiFORMiA Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Scutiformes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 202).<br />
Established as a family containing the genera<br />
Umbraculum and Patella. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
ScuTiNAE Christiaens, 1973 [January]<br />
Reference: Informations de la Société Belge<br />
de Malacologie, ser. 2, 1 : 16<br />
Type genus: Scutus Montfort, 1810<br />
ScYLLAEiDAE Aider & Hancock, 1855<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca: Appendix, xx<br />
Type genus: Scyllaea Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: See also Pleuropinae.<br />
ScYTOTYPiDAE. See Sycotypidae.<br />
Sebadoridinae Soliman, 1980 [2 November]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
46(2): 237<br />
Type genus: Sebadoris Er. Marcus & Ev. Marcus,<br />
1960<br />
Securiconidae Missarzhevsky, 1989 [after 10<br />
July]<br />
Reference: Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
Akademiia Nauk SSSR, 443: 1 74<br />
Type genus: tSecur/conus Jiang, 1980<br />
Segmentininae F. C. Baker, 1945<br />
Reference: The molluscan family Planorbidae:<br />
96<br />
Type genus: Segmentina Fleming, 1818<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -eae], Zilch (1959 [in 1959-<br />
1960]: 113).<br />
SEGUENZiiDAEVerrill, 1884 [July]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Connecticut<br />
Academy of Arts and Sciences, 6(1 ): 186<br />
Type genus: Seguenz/a Jeffreys, 1876<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Seguenzldae.<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov (1968: 7);<br />
-inae /-ini, Marshall (1991a: 44).<br />
Seilidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologie, 15(1): 212<br />
Type genus: Se/'/a A. Adams, 1861<br />
Remarks: -inae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1987:26).
Selenitidae p. Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 456<br />
Type genus: Selenites P. Fischer, 1878<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cockerell (1891 : 216). Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Selenites<br />
Hope, 1840 [Coleóptera]. See Circinariidae.<br />
Selenochlamydinae I. M. Likharev & Wiktor,<br />
1980 [after 10 November]<br />
Reference: Fauna SSSR, Molliuski, 3(5): 327<br />
Type genus: SelenochlamysO. Boettger, 1883<br />
Semilimacinae Schileyko, 1986 [after 25 July]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
148:131<br />
Type genus: Semilimax Stabile, 1859<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-2003]:<br />
1484).<br />
SEMiMiTRiNAECossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 151<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Semiphyllididae Lamarck, 1819<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(1 ): 298<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) "Semiphyllidiens"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Broderip<br />
(1839: 320). Spelling emended to Hemiphyl-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 157<br />
lidae by de Kay (1843: 12-13). Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on<br />
a genus). See also Hemiphyllidinae in high-<br />
er category list.<br />
Semisalsinae Giusti & Pezzoli, 1980<br />
Reference: Guide per il riconoscimento delle<br />
specie animali delle acque interne italiano,<br />
8, Gasteropodi 2: 26<br />
Type genus: Semisalsa Radoman, 1974<br />
Semisinusinae. See Hemisininae.<br />
Semisulcospirinae Morrison, 1952 [28 January]<br />
Reference: The American Malacological Union.<br />
8<br />
News Bulletin and Annual Report, 1 951 :<br />
Type genus: SemisulcospiraO. Boettger, 1886<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it has been used<br />
as valid, e.g. by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1987: 25-26), who also provided a descrip-<br />
tion.<br />
Semperdoninae Solem, 1983 [7 January]<br />
Reference: Endodontoid land snails from Pacific<br />
Islands. Part II: 235<br />
Type genus: Semperdon Solem, 1983<br />
Semperulinae Hoffmann, 1925 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft,<br />
61(1-2): 254<br />
Type genus: Semperula Grimpe & Hoffmann,<br />
1925<br />
Senectinae Swainson, 1840 [May]<br />
Reference: A treatise on malacology: 348<br />
Type genus: Senecius Sv\/ainson, 1840<br />
Septarhnae Jousseaume, 1894<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 7: 320<br />
Type genus: Septaria J. Férussac, 1807<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "tribe" Septariidae,<br />
established at rank between family and ge-<br />
nus, -ini [as -ae], H. B. Baker (1923b: 117);<br />
-idae [declared fam. nov.], Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 209, 216-217).<br />
Septidae Dall & Simpson, 1901 [November]<br />
Reference: United States Fish Commission<br />
Bulletin, 20{^):4^6<br />
Type genus: Septa Perry, 1810<br />
Remarks: See also Aquillidae.<br />
Seraphsinae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11:131<br />
Type genus: -fSeraphs Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily)<br />
Seraphina, based on Seraphys, an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling or an unjustified emendation<br />
of Seraphs. Spelling Seraphyinae<br />
used by Gill (1871: 9). Seraphsidae introduced<br />
independently as a replacement name<br />
forTerebellidae by Jung (1974: 12).<br />
Seribranchia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Sérobranches" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 174).<br />
Established as a family containing the genera<br />
Tritonia, Tethys, and Scyllaea. Not available as<br />
a family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
Serratae Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Molluscs, 8: 74-75<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily [of Aeolidiidae]<br />
and not available as such (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Serrulininae Ehrmann, 1927 [February?]<br />
Reference: Sitzungsberichte der Naturforschenden<br />
Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, 49-52 (for<br />
1922-1925), Abhandlungen: 48
158<br />
Type genus: Serrulina Mousson, 1873<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ineae], Zilch (1954: 49).<br />
Sesarinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 620<br />
Type genus: Sesara Albers, 1860<br />
Setiinae v. V. Anistratenko & Starobogatov,<br />
1994 [after May]<br />
Reference: La Conchiglia, 26(271 ): 45<br />
Type genus: Sei/a H.Adams & A. Adams, 1852<br />
Remarks: Not available from Anistratenko<br />
(1990: 12 [Dissertation abstract; not available<br />
for nomenclatural purpose]), nor from<br />
Anistratenko (1992: 298 [no diagnosis]), nor<br />
from Sitnikova et al. (1992: 7).<br />
Settsassiidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 63<br />
Type genus: -fSettsassia Bändel, 1992<br />
Sheldoniinae Connolly, 1925(1912)<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 9, 15:467<br />
Type genus: Sheldonia Ancey, 1887<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
for Peltatinae, because Connolly treated<br />
Peltatus as a synonym of Sheldonia. Pelta-<br />
tinae has not been used since its original<br />
description and Sheldoniinae is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Peltatinae<br />
(January 1912). -ini, Schileyko (2002<br />
[in 1998-2003]: 1260).<br />
Sherborniidae Iredale, 1917 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 12(6): 331<br />
Type genus: Sherbornia Iredale, 1917<br />
Remarks: -inae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1987:<br />
28). Precedence of simultaneously published<br />
Pickv\/orthiidae over Sherborniidae determined<br />
by First Reviser's choice by Bouchet<br />
& Le Renard (in Beesley et al., 1998: 740).<br />
Shinkailepadidae Okutani, Saito & Hashimoto,<br />
1989 [December]<br />
Reference: Venus, 48(4): 224<br />
Type genus: Shinkailepas Okutani, Saito &<br />
Hashimoto, 1989<br />
SiGARETiDAE Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana. Vol.<br />
7. Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca IV [= plate<br />
6]<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Sigaretus Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Earlier than Gray, Cuvier (1817:<br />
445) had used the vernacular "les Sigarets"<br />
[not the Latin "Sigaretina", as cited by Ponder<br />
& Waren (1988: 301), who attributed Sigaretinae<br />
to Cuvier]. -inae, Stoliczka (1868<br />
[in 1867-1871]: 292, 298). See Sininae.<br />
SiLIQUARIIDAE Anton, 1838<br />
Reference: Verzeichniss der Conchylien welche<br />
sich in der Sammlung von H. E. Anton befin-<br />
den: xiii<br />
Type genus: Siliquaria Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Siliquaria-<br />
cea. -inae [as Siliquahana], Gray (1857a: 128).<br />
The pnority of Siliquariidae over Tenagodidae<br />
Gill, 1871, is discussed by Bieler (1992: 15).<br />
SiMNiiNi Schilder, 1927<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 91<br />
(Abt. A, 10): 76<br />
Type genus: Simnia Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abbott ( 1 974: 1 51 ). See Volvini.<br />
SiMPLOPTYxiNAE Hacobjan, 1973 [after 29 December]<br />
Reference: Izvestiia Akademii Nauk Armianskoi<br />
SSR, NaukioZemle, 26(6): 9<br />
Type genus: -fSimploptyxisTleät, 1958<br />
Remarks: Again declared nov. by Hacobjan<br />
(1976:52).<br />
SiMPULiDAE Dautzenberg, 1900<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société<br />
Zoologique de France, 13: 1 89<br />
Type genus: Simpulum Mörch, 1852<br />
Remarks: Established as a replacement name<br />
forTritonidae, based on Triton Montfort, 1810<br />
[invalid]. Dautzenberg credited the name<br />
Simpulum to "Klein, 1753", but this pre-Linnean<br />
name was first made available under<br />
the Code by Mörch (1852). It is not a junior<br />
homonym of Simpulum Fabricius, 1823,<br />
which was published in a work placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 521 . Dautzenberg<br />
did not treat Simpulum and Triton as synonyms,<br />
and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
SiMPULOPSiNi Schileyko, 1999 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs. Part 3: 324<br />
Type genus: Simpulopsis Beck, 1837<br />
Sininae Woodring, 1928 [28 November]<br />
Reference: Carnegie Institution of Washington,<br />
Publication 385: 387<br />
Type genus: Sinum Röding, 1798
Remarks: Introduced to replace Sigaretidae<br />
because Sinum has precedence over Siga-<br />
retus Lamarck, 1 799. -idae, Korobkov (1 955:<br />
236).<br />
SiNisTROBRANCHiDAE d'Orbigny, 1 841<br />
Reference: Histoire physique, politique et na-<br />
turelle de File de Cuba. Mollusques, 1 : 93, 11<br />
Remarks: First established by d'Orbigny (1837<br />
[in 1834-1847]: 201) as a "division" Sinis-<br />
trobranchia of the Tectibranchia, including<br />
the genus Posterobranchaea only. Not available:<br />
not based on a genus.<br />
SiNumoAEDail, 1913<br />
Reference: [in Eastman] Textbook of palaeontology,<br />
eó. 2, 1:521<br />
Type genus: -tSinultes Koken, 1896<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
1470 (1988: 64). -inae. Knight, Batten &<br />
Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 175); -oidea,<br />
Starobogatov & Moskalev (1987: 8).<br />
SiNUMELONiNAE Solem, 1992<br />
Reference: Records of the South Australian<br />
Museum, Monograph series, 2: 161<br />
rédale, 1930<br />
Type genus: Sinumelon I<br />
SiNuoPEiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
43,122<br />
Type genus: -[Sinuopea Ulrich, 1911<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson<br />
(in Moore, 1960: 198) and Vostokova (in<br />
Pchelintsev & Korobkov, 1960: 76, 78).<br />
SiPHONACMEiDAE Starobogatov, 1976<br />
Reference: Biologiia Moria, 4: 12<br />
Type genus: Siphonacmea Habe, 1958<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Siphonacmaeidae.<br />
Not available (no diagnosis) from Golikov &<br />
Kusakin(1971:28).<br />
SiPHONADENiA Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxi, xxxvi<br />
Remarks: Established as a "division" of the "tribe"<br />
Belogona, itself immediately below family.<br />
Treated as a "section" of "subfamily Belogo-<br />
na" by Taylor (1914: 199). Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
SiPHONALiiNAE Finlay, 1928 [10 August]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 59: 250<br />
Type genus: Siphonalia A. Adams, 1863<br />
Remarks: -idae, Goryachev (1987b: 33, 35).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 159<br />
SiPHONARiiDAE Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana. Vol. 7.<br />
Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca IV [= plate 6]<br />
Type genus: Siphonaria Sowerby, 1823<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Siphonariadae.<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 67); -inae, Harbeck (1996: 19, 29).<br />
SiPHONOBRANCHiA Duméril, 1806<br />
Reference: Zoologie analytique: 160<br />
Remarks: Established as family "les Siphonobranches"<br />
(vernacular), Tubispirantia given as<br />
Latin equivalent, including the genera Turbinella,<br />
Pleurotoma, Cerithium, Murex, Buccinum,<br />
Conus, Purpura, Columbella, Oliva, Nassa,<br />
Cypraea, Terebra, and Voluta. Latinized, without<br />
indication of rank, as Siphonobranchei, by<br />
Link (1807: 85); as Siphonobranchiata, by<br />
Schweigger (1820: 719, 724); and as "Fami-<br />
lie Siphonobranchia" in Goldfuss (1820: xliv,<br />
635). Not available as a family-group name<br />
(not based on a genus).<br />
SiPHONOSTOwiATABIainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
10: 185, table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: Original spellings "Siphonostomes"<br />
and "Syphonostomes" (vernacular), estab-<br />
lished as unranked taxon. Latinised as "division"<br />
[above genus] Syphonostomata by<br />
Bowdich (1822: 36). Treated as family (not<br />
available as such: not based on a genus)<br />
and spelling emended to Siphonostomata,<br />
byBlainville(1824: 195).<br />
SiPHOPsiNAE Le Renard, 1995 [May]<br />
Reference: Cossmanniana, 3(3): 59<br />
Type genus: ^Siphopsis Le Renard, 1995<br />
SiRiiDAE Iredale, 1931 [29 June]<br />
Reference: Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
^8{4).2^^<br />
Type genus: Sirius Hedley, 1900<br />
Remarks: Name only, no description, but available<br />
under Art. 13.2.1 because it has been<br />
used as valid before 2000, e.g. by Iredale &<br />
McMichael(1962:48).<br />
SiTALiNAE Godwin-Austen, 1900 [19 May]<br />
Reference: [in Sykes] Mollusca, [in Sharp, ed.]<br />
Fauna Hawaiiensis, 2(4): 283<br />
Type genus: Sítala H. Adams, 1 865<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1921 : 433).<br />
Skeneidae W. Clark, 1851 [June]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 7: 472
160 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Type genus: Skenea Fleming, 1825<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Skeneadae. -inae,<br />
Stimpson(1865b:4,5).<br />
Skeneopsidae Iredale, 1915 [17 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 11 (5): 292<br />
Type genus: Si
Type genus: Sophina Benson, 1859<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-2003]:<br />
1309).<br />
Spanionematidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 25<br />
Type genus: '\Spanionema Whidborne, 1891<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Speightiidae Powell, 1942 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 2: 166<br />
Type genus: -fSpeightia Finlay, 1926<br />
Spekiidae Ancey, 1 906 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Bulletin Scientifique de la France<br />
et de la Belgique, 40: 246<br />
Type genus: Spekia Bourguignat, 1879<br />
Remarks: -inae [declared new], Bändel (1998:<br />
265); -ini, Bouchot & Strong, herein.<br />
Spelaeoconchinae a. J. Wagner, 1928 [May]<br />
Reference: Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 6(4): 318<br />
Type genus: Spelaeoconcha Sturany, 1901<br />
Remarks: -idae, Hausdorf & Bouchot, herein.<br />
Spelaeodiscinae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80: 202<br />
Type genus: Spe/aeod/scus Brusina, 1886<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Hudec<br />
(1970: 35). -idae, Schileyko (1984: 5).<br />
Sphaerocinidae Janssen & Maxwell, 1995 [af-<br />
ter 30 October]<br />
Reference: [in Janssen] Museo Regionale di<br />
Scienze Naturali. Torino, Monografie 17: 158<br />
Type genus: -fSphaerocina Jung, 1971<br />
Sphaerodomidae Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 166<br />
Type genus: -\Sphaerodoma Keyes, 1889<br />
Sphaerostomatidae Locard, 1886<br />
Reference: Prodrome de malacologie<br />
française. Catalogue général des mollusques<br />
vivants de France. Mollusques marins: 39<br />
Type genus: Sphaerostoma Macgillivray, 1843<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Sphaerostomidae.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Sphaerostoma Rudolphi, 1809 [Vermes].<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 161<br />
Sphincterochilinae Zilch, 1960 [15 August] (1910)<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
663<br />
Type genus: Sphincterochila Ancey, 1887<br />
Remarks: Established implicitly, but not explicitly,<br />
as a substitute name for Albeidae, based<br />
on Albea Pallary, 1910, by Zilch treated asa<br />
subgenus of Sphincterochila. Sphincterochilidae<br />
is conserved under Art. 40.2 and takes<br />
the precedence of Albeidae. -idae, Forcart<br />
(1965a: 124); -oidea [as -acea], Forcart<br />
(1972: 161). See also Leucochroidae.<br />
Spinigeridae Korotkov, 1992 [after 10 August]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1992(3): 98<br />
Type genus: -[Spinigera d'Orbigny, 1850<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
oiSpinigera Lesson, 1842 [Mammalia].<br />
Spiratellidae Dall, 1921 [24 February]<br />
Reference: United States National Museum<br />
Bulletin, 112:58<br />
Type genus: Splratella Blainville, 1817<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 49).<br />
Spiraxinae H. B. Baker, 1939 [21 July]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 53(1): 9<br />
Type genus: Spiraxis . Adams, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, H. B. Baker (1955: 111).<br />
Spirialidae Chenu, 1859<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (1 ): 113<br />
Type genus: Spinalis Eydoux & Souleyet, 1840<br />
Spiropeniata Berthold, 1991<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissen-<br />
schaftlichen Vereins in Hamburg, new ser.,<br />
29:207,210<br />
Remarks: Family-group name established at<br />
rank below tribe. Not available: not based<br />
on a genus.<br />
Spirostomatinae Tielecke, 1940 [15 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, new<br />
ser., 9(3): 365<br />
Type genus: Spirostoma Heude, 1885<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975:210).<br />
Spirostylidae Cossmann, 1909 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
8: 72<br />
Type genus: tSpirostylus KittI, 1894<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Spirostylinidae.
162<br />
Spirovallini Waterhouse, 2001 [1 July]<br />
Reference: Late Paleozoic Brachiopoda and<br />
Mollusca chiefly from Wairaki Downs. New<br />
Zealand: 1 56<br />
Type genus: tSp/V-ova/Zam Waterhouse, 1963<br />
Spurillidae Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Vldenskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 54<br />
Type genus: Spurilla Bergh, 1864<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schmekel & Portmann (1982:<br />
8,223).<br />
Staffordiinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 632<br />
Type genus: Staffordia Godwin-Austen, 1907<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea, Hausdorf (1 998: 56).<br />
Staphylaeinae Iredale, 1935 [10 July]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(2): 106,<br />
118<br />
Type genus: Staphylaea Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Stegocoeliidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 66<br />
Type genus: -fStegocoelia Donald, 1889<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Attributed<br />
by Bändel to Yoo (1 989 [thesis; nomen-<br />
claturally unavailable]). Yoo (1994: 83)<br />
classified Stegocoelia under "Family Uncer-<br />
tain".<br />
Stenacmidae Pilsbry, 1945 [20 June]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 58(4): 114<br />
Type genus: Stenacme Pilsbry, 1945<br />
Stenelicidae Locard, 1894<br />
Reference: Conchyliologie française. Les coguilles<br />
terrestres de France: 238<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Spelling Stenhelicidae used by Ancey (1 906:<br />
236).<br />
Stenogyridae p. Fischer & Crosse, 1877<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 1(6): 581<br />
Type genus: Stenogyra Shuttleworth, 1854<br />
Remarks: -inae, P. Fischer (1883 [in 1880-<br />
1887]: 486).<br />
Stenophysini D. W. Taylor, 2003 [March]<br />
Reference: Revista de Biología Tropical, 51,<br />
Suppl. 1: 111<br />
Type genus: Stenophysa Martens, 1898<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Stenopidae hi. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855 [June]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:220<br />
Type genus: Stenopus Guilding, 1828<br />
Remarks: -inae, Jousseaume (1894: 269). In-<br />
valid: type genus a junior homonym of Stenopus<br />
Latreille, 1819, type genus of Stenopodidae<br />
Claus, 1872 [Crustacea Decapoda];<br />
see Scolodentidae.<br />
Stenopomatini Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 997<br />
Type genus: Stenopoma Gray, 1868<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Stenopomina.<br />
Stenopylinae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 569<br />
Type genus: Stenopylis Fulton, 1914<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1 937c: 1 ).<br />
Stenothecidae Runnegar & Jell, 1980<br />
Reference: Alcheringa, 4(2): 111<br />
Type genus: -[Stenotheca Salter [in Hicks], 1 872<br />
Remarks: -inae, Parkhaev (2002: 36 [Russian<br />
edition]; 34 [English edition]).<br />
Stenothyrinae Tryon, 1866 [1 April]<br />
Reference: American Journal ofConchology,<br />
2(2): 155<br />
Type genus: Stenothyra Benson, 1856<br />
Remarks: -idae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
50-51,63; 1939 [ibid.]: 588).<br />
Stenotrematini Emberton, 1995 [13 November]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 37(1): 88<br />
Type genus: Stenotrema Rafinesque, 1819<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Stenotremini. -ina,<br />
Hausdorf & Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Stephanozygidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 25<br />
Type genus: -[Stephanozyga Knight, 1930<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference.<br />
Stephopomatinae Bändel & Kowaike, 1997 [31<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Geológica etPalaeontologica, 31 :<br />
Type genus: Stephopoma Mörch, 1860<br />
262<br />
Stiliferidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 [December]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:238
Type genus: Sf///fer Broderip, 1832<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Styliferidae, based<br />
on Stylifer, an incorrect subsequent spelling<br />
of Stilifer. -inae, Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-<br />
1871]: 290).<br />
Stiligeridae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 199<br />
Type genus: SW/ger Ehren berg, 1828<br />
Remarks: -inae / -oidea, Boettger (1 963: 433).<br />
Stoastomatidae C. B.Adams, 1849 [September]<br />
Reference: Monograpli of Stoastoma: 4<br />
Type genus: Stoastoma . Adams, 1849<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Stoastomidae.<br />
-inae, L. Pfeiffer (1865: 184).<br />
Stomatellidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museunrt, ed. 42: 114, 147<br />
Type genus: Stomatella Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: Established independently by Fin-<br />
lay (1926: 371). -inae. Gray (1847b: 146).<br />
Stomatiidae Carpenter, 1861<br />
Reference: Annual Report of the Board of Regents<br />
of the Smithsonian Institution for 1860:<br />
215<br />
Type genus: Stomatia Helbling, 1779<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Stomatidae. Lama-<br />
rck (1809: 321) had previously used the ver-<br />
nacular family name "les stomatacées", but<br />
the name Stomatiidae is not generally attributed<br />
to Lamarck. Established independent-<br />
ly by Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-1871]: 378).<br />
-inae, Cossmann (1918: 309).<br />
Stomatopsinae Stäche, 1889 [1 December]<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt,<br />
13(1): 90<br />
Type genus: tStomatopsis Stäche, 1871<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily of Melaniidae<br />
despite suffix -idae. -idae, Wenz (1 939<br />
[in 1938-1944]: 706).<br />
Straparollinae Cossmann, 1916 [July]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
10: 120, 123<br />
Type genus: tStraparollus Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -idae, Grabau (1936: 301).<br />
Straparollinidae p. J. Wagner, 2002<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology,<br />
88: 90<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 163<br />
Type genus: \Straparollina Billings, 1865<br />
Remarks: -oidea, same reference.<br />
Strebloceratinae Bändel, 1996<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 79: 57<br />
Type genus: fSíreb/oceras Carpenter, 1859<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Streblocerinae.<br />
Strepomatidae Haldeman, 1864 [before 27<br />
January]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 1 5: 273<br />
Type genus: Strepoma Haldeman, 1863<br />
Remarks: -inae, Stoliczka (1868 [in 1867-<br />
1871]: 207).<br />
Strepsiduridae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée.<br />
: 130<br />
Type genus: -[Strepsidura Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Strepturidae. Cossmann<br />
used Strepsidura as a valid generic<br />
name, but explicitly based the family name<br />
on Streptura, an unjustified emendation [first<br />
proposed by Herrmannsen, 1849 [in 1846-<br />
1852]: 507-508, but not used by him as val-<br />
id]. Under Art. 35.4.1 , the name Strepturidae<br />
must be corrected.<br />
Streptacididae Knight, 1931 [March]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 5(1 ): 5, 8<br />
Type genus: tStreptacis Meek, 1871<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Bändel (1996a: 327).<br />
Streptaxidae Gray, 1860 [October]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 6: 268<br />
Type genus: Streptaxis Gray, 1837<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1926 [in<br />
1925-1926]: 151); -inae. Zilch (1960 [in<br />
1959-1960]: 555).<br />
Streptochetinae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 6<br />
Type genus: -tStreptochetus Cossmann, 1889<br />
Streptocionidae Dohrn, 1866 [4 October]<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 13: 129<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Streptostelidae Bourguignat, 1889 [March]<br />
Reference: Mollusques de lAfhque équatoriale<br />
de Moguedouchou à Bagamoyo (...): 1 1 8, 205<br />
Type genus: Streptostele Dohrn, 1866
164<br />
Streptostylini H. B. Baker, 1941 [24 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 55(2); 53<br />
Type genus: Streptostyla Shuttleworth, 1852<br />
Remarks; Original spelling Streptostylarum.<br />
-inae, Franc (1968b; 562).<br />
Strepturidae. See Strepsiduridae.<br />
Strictispirinae McLean, 1971 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 14(1): 123<br />
Type genus: Strictispira McLean, 1971<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kantor (1995: 225).<br />
Strigatellidae Troschel, 1869<br />
Reference; Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(3):<br />
102<br />
Type genus: Strigatella Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Sthgatel-<br />
lacea. -oidea [as -acea], Abbott (1 974: 236).<br />
Strigileuxinini H. Nordsieck, 1994 [4 September]<br />
Reference: Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde,<br />
ser.A(Biologie), 513:4, 6<br />
Type genus: Strigileuxina H. Nordsieck, 1975<br />
Strobilidae Jooss, 1911<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher des Nassauischen<br />
Vereins für Naturkunde, 64(2). Abhand-<br />
lungen: 61<br />
Type genus: Strobila Morse, 1864<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Strobila M. Sars, 1829 [Cnidaria].<br />
Jooss based Strobilidae on "Strobilus Morse",<br />
and this might be construed to be an<br />
emendation of Strobila, but even then it is a<br />
junior homonym of Strobilus Anton, 1838.<br />
See Strobilopsidae.<br />
Strobilidae Zilch, 1 959 [1 7 July]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Paläozoologie , 6(2):<br />
131,133<br />
Type genus: Strobilus Anion, 1838<br />
Remarks: -inae, same reference. Established<br />
as substitute name, but in synonymy, of Tor-<br />
natellinidae, based on Tornatellina L. Pfeiffer,<br />
1842, treated by Zilch as a subgenus<br />
of Strobilus. Because it has not been adopted<br />
as the name of a taxon before 1 961 , Strobilidae<br />
is not available (Art. 1 1 .6). It is also a<br />
junior homonym of Strobilidae Jooss, 1911.<br />
Strobilopsidae Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference: [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde<br />
in Wiesbaden, 67: 105<br />
Type genus: Strobilops Pilsbry, 1893<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Strobilidae Jooss, 1911. Strobilops is a<br />
replacement name for Strobila Morse, 1 864,<br />
non M. Sars, 1 835; Art. 40.2 does not apply,<br />
-inae, Pilsbry (1918; x).<br />
Strombiformidae Iredale, 1915 [1 July]<br />
Reference; Journal of Conchology, 14: 344<br />
Type genus: Strombiformis da Costa, 1778<br />
Remarks; Established as a substitute name<br />
for Eulimidae because Strombiformis is an<br />
older name than Eulima Risso, 1826. Invalid;<br />
type genus suppressed and placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 1718 (1993; 155).<br />
Strombinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 145<br />
Type genus; Sirombus Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Strom-<br />
bia. -idae [as Strombeae], Menke (1 828: 41 )<br />
and [as Strombusidae] Fleming (1828; 329,<br />
359); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925 [in<br />
1925-1926]; 89).<br />
Strophocheilinae Pilsbry, 1902 [28 October]<br />
Reference; Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
14(56a):iv<br />
Type genus; Strophocheilus Spix, 1827<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Strophochilinae,<br />
based on Strophochilus Agassiz, 1846, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Strophocheilus<br />
-idae, Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]; 145)<br />
-ini [as -eae]. Zilch (1960 [in 1959-1960]<br />
465); -oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl (1962<br />
11).<br />
Strophostomatidae Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference; [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde<br />
in Wiesbaden, 67: 123<br />
Type genus: -f Strophostoma Deshayes, 1828<br />
Remarks; -inae, Peyrot (1932: 454-455). See<br />
also Ferussininae.<br />
Strophostylidae Grabau & Shimer, 1909<br />
Reference; North American index fossils, Invertebrates,<br />
1 : 676<br />
Type genus: -fStrophostylus Hall, 1859<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
44).<br />
Strubelliidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 86<br />
Type genus; Strubellia Odhner, 1937<br />
Remarks; -oidea, Starobogatov (1983; 32).
Strumosini H. Nordsieck, 1994 [4 September]<br />
Reference: Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde,<br />
ser.A(B/o/og/e), 513:4, 6<br />
Type genus: Strumosa O. Boettger, 1877<br />
Struthiolarellinae Zinsmeister & Camacho,<br />
1980 [12 February]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 54(1): 5<br />
Type genus: tStruthiolarella Steinman & Wilckens,<br />
1908<br />
Struthiolariinae Gabb, 1868 [3 November]<br />
Reference: American Journal of Conchology<br />
4(3): 147<br />
Type genus: Struthiolaria Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Struthiolarinae.<br />
-idae, P. Fischer (1884: 677). Placed on the<br />
Official List by Opinion 479 (1957: 375), but<br />
attributed in error to P. Fischer (1 884).<br />
Struthiopterinae Zinsmeister & Griffin, 1995<br />
[July]<br />
Reference: Journal of Paleontology, 69(4): 693<br />
Type genus: -\Struthloptera Finlay & Marwick,<br />
1937<br />
Stuoraxidae Bändel, 1994 [September]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica, (A)233: 149<br />
Type genus: -fStuoraxis Bande!, 1994<br />
Remarks: Made available by short diagnosis.<br />
Declared new, with formal description, in<br />
Bändel (1996a: 346).<br />
Stuorellidae [Anonymous], 1993 [December]<br />
Reference: Zoological Record, 129(9): 308<br />
Type genus; -fStuorella KittI, 1891<br />
Remarks: Latinization of (vernacular) "Stuorel-<br />
liden" of Bändel (1991d: 29). Not available:<br />
authorship anonymous after 1950 (Art. 14).<br />
Styliferidae. See Stiliferidae.<br />
Styliferinidae Bändel, 1992 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 73: 68<br />
Type genus: Styliferina A. Aóavns, 1860<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis ("Styl-<br />
iferinidae with Styliferina A. Adams, 1860,<br />
and related taxa have epipodial tentacles<br />
(Kosuge 1964, own observations) like the<br />
Litiopidae, and differ from the rest of the<br />
Cerithioidea" [translated from German]).<br />
Stylinidae Philippi, 1853 [before 1 May]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Conchyliologie und<br />
Malacozoologie: 128, 179<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 165<br />
Type genus: Stylina Fleming, 1828<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Stylinacea.<br />
Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of Styl-<br />
ina Lamarck, 1816 [Cnidaria].<br />
Styliolacés Fol, 1875<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale<br />
et Générale, 4: 1 77<br />
Type genus: Styliola Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a tribe of the family<br />
"Orthoconques" [later latinized as Orthoconcha].<br />
Not available: apparently never lat-<br />
inized.<br />
Stylocheilinae Eales, 1984<br />
Reference: Opisthobranch, 16(3): 26<br />
Type genus: Siy/oc/7e//
166 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: -inae, Knight (1 931 b: 203); -oidea [as<br />
-acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 44, 69,<br />
364-365).<br />
SucciNEiDAE Beck, 1837<br />
Reference: Index molluscorum praesentis aevi<br />
musei principis augustissimi Christiani Fre-<br />
der/c/, (1):98<br />
Type genus: Succinea Draparnaud, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Succinida,<br />
established at rank between family and ge-<br />
nus, -inae, H. Adams & A. Adams (1855 [in<br />
1853-1858]: 127); -idae [as Succineae],<br />
Mörch (1864: 294); -oidea [as -acea], Thiele<br />
(1926 [in 1925-1926]: 138).<br />
SucTORiAEBergh, 1892<br />
Reference: System der nudibranchiaten Gasteropoden:<br />
1 55<br />
Remarks: Established as subfamily "Dorididae<br />
Phanerobranchiatae Suctoriae s. Goniodorididae".<br />
Franc (1968c: 858) used Suctoria<br />
Bergh 1892, as a "tribe" [= superfamily] with-<br />
in the suborder Anadoridacea. Not available<br />
as a family-group name (not based on a ge-<br />
nus).<br />
SuLCOACTAEONiDAE G rundel, 1997<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 25: 185<br />
Type genus: tSulcoactaeon Cossmann, 1895<br />
SuLcocYPRAEiNi Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogas, I, Pars 55:<br />
191<br />
Type genus: -fSulcocypraea Conrad, 1865<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis, but made<br />
available under Art. 13.2.1 by usage as a<br />
valid name before 2000. -inae, and diagno-<br />
sis, Schilder (1936: 106).<br />
SuTiLizoNiNAE McLean, 1989 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Contributions in Science, Natural<br />
History Museum of Los Angeles County, 407:<br />
11<br />
Type genus: Sutilizona McLean, 1989<br />
Remarks: -idae, Waren & Bouchet (2001 :<br />
141<br />
).<br />
Given precedence over Temnocinclinae by<br />
First Reviser's choice by Waren & Bouchet,<br />
herein.<br />
Sycotypidae Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 128<br />
Type genus: Sycotypus Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Scytotypidae,<br />
based on Scytotypus, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Sycotypus.<br />
Symmetrocapulinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
212<br />
Type genus: \Symmetrocapulus Dacqué, 1 934<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Symetrocapulinae,<br />
based on Symetrocapulus, an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling of Symmetrocapulus. -idae,<br />
Moskalev (1968: 10); -oidea, Tracey, Todd<br />
& Erwin (1993: 140).<br />
Synceratidae Bartsch, 1920 [8 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 58: 159<br />
Type genus: Syncera Gray, 1821<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Assimineidae, based on Assiminea Flem-<br />
ing, 1828, which Bartsch considered a synonym<br />
of Syncera. The nomenclature of<br />
Syncera and Synceratidae was discussed by<br />
Abbott (1958: 232). Although Synceratidae<br />
(also spelled Synceridae) occasionally was<br />
used in the 1920-50's, it has not won gener-<br />
al acceptance and Art. 40.2 does not apply.<br />
Synthopsinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Type genus: Synthopsis Laseron, 1956<br />
Syringobranchia Gravenhorst, 1845<br />
Reference: Das Thierreich nach den Verwandtschaften<br />
und Übergängen in den Klassen und<br />
Ordnungen desselben dargestellt: 34<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Syrnolinae Saurin, 1958<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 64<br />
Type genus; Syrno/a A. Adams, 1860<br />
Remarks: -idae, Schänder, van Aartsen &<br />
Corgan (1999: 152); -ini, Bouchet, herein [for<br />
consistency of ranking].<br />
Syrnolopsidae Bourguignat, 1890<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie, ser. 7, 10 (Art. 1): 139<br />
Type genus: Syrnolopsis E. A. Smith, 1880<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1928a: 380); -oidea,<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1987: 27); -ini,<br />
Bouchet & Strong, herein.<br />
Systrophiidae Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 143<br />
Type genus: Systrophia L. Pfeiffer, 1855<br />
Remarks: Not available from Thiele (1 921 : 1 57),<br />
who used the vernacular name "Systrophiiden".
Tacheocampylaeinae Germain, 1928 [15 December]<br />
Reference: Archives du Muséum d'Histoire<br />
Naturelle de Lyon, 13: 128<br />
Type genus: Tacheocampylaea L. Pfeiffer, 1877<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tacheocampylinae.<br />
Tachyrhynchinae Golikov, 1986 [after 22 July]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 65(8): 1142<br />
Type genus: Tachyrhynchus Mörch, 1868<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tachyrhynchiinae.<br />
No formai diagnosis, but an identification key<br />
(p. 1145) to the "subfamilies, genera and<br />
species of the family Turritellidae" separates<br />
Turritellinae and Tachyrhynchus, which is the<br />
only genus included in Tachyrhynchinae.<br />
Diagnosed byTitova (1994: 63).<br />
TAENIOGLOSSATrOSChel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3: 541<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Gruppe" equivalent<br />
in ranking to suborder. Treated by Dall (1890:<br />
161 ) as a superfamily containing Tritoniidae,<br />
Cassididae, Doliidae, Ovulidae, Cypraeidae,<br />
and Strombidae. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Taiomidae Finlay & /ick, 1937 [20 May]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Geological Survey,<br />
Palaeontological Bulletin, 15: 72<br />
Type genus: -fTaioma Finlay & /ick, 1937<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1943 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
1256).<br />
Talopiidae Finlay, 1928 [10 August]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 59: 238<br />
Type genus: 7a/op /a Gray, 1842<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein [in place of<br />
Monileini, over which it has priority]. Hickman<br />
& McLean (1990: 128) rejected Talopiidae<br />
as a nomen nudum, but the Code does<br />
not require descriptions for family-group<br />
names published before 1930.<br />
Talpariinae Iredale, 1935 [10 July]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(2): 106<br />
Type genus: // Troschel, 1863<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schilder (1936: 107).<br />
Tamanovalvidae Kawaguti & Baba, 1959 [30<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Biological Journal of Okayama<br />
L/n/Vers/iy, 5(3-4): 178, 179<br />
Type genus: Tamanovalva Kawaguti & Baba,<br />
1959<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Salisbury & Edwards<br />
(1962: 73).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 167<br />
Tamayoini Tillier, 1980 [November]<br />
Reference: Mémoires du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. A, 118: 93<br />
Type genus: Tamayoa H. B. Baker, 1925<br />
Remarks: -inae, Hausdorf (2003: 179).<br />
Tanganyiciinae Bändel, 1998<br />
Reference: Zentralblatt für Geologie und Paläontologie,<br />
Teil 1, Heff 1-2: 277<br />
Type genus: Tanganyicia Crosse, 1881<br />
Tanganyikidae Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the family Tanganyikidae<br />
to include all the caenogastropods from Lake<br />
Tanganyika, and the name appears to have<br />
been geographically descriptive, rather than<br />
based on the genus Tanganyicia, which Nicolas<br />
cited alongside 24 other genera.<br />
Tanousiidae Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 21<br />
Type genus: Tanousia Bourguignat [in Servain],<br />
1881<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
to replace Lithoglyphulidae, presumably on<br />
the grounds that Tanousia is a senior objective<br />
synonym of Lithoglyphulus Schlickum &<br />
Schutt, 1971. Both names have had limited<br />
usage and priority should apply, i.e. Lithoglyphulidae<br />
is the valid name.<br />
Tantulidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 6<br />
Type genus: Taniu/um Rankin, 1979<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Starobogatov (1983: 31).<br />
Tanychlamydinae H. B. Baker, 1928 [16 May]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 80: 6<br />
Type genus: /7/amys Benson, 1834<br />
Taphiinae Harry & Hubendick, 1964<br />
Reference: Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskapsoch<br />
Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, ser. 6,<br />
ser. , 9(5): 41<br />
Type genus: Taphius H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1855<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Harry (1962: 34). /7/us Rafinesque, 1815<br />
[Crustacea] is not an available name (no
168 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
description or indication) and tlnus does not<br />
preoccupy Taphius H. Adams & A. Adams.<br />
Opinion 735 (1965: 94) has ruled that<br />
Biomphalaha is to be given precedence over<br />
Taphius when they are considered synonyms.<br />
Taraninae Casey, 1904 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Academy of<br />
Science of St Louis, 14: 126, 168<br />
Type genus; /s Jeffreys, 1870<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Taranini, as "tribe"<br />
of Pleurotomidae, immediately below family<br />
rank.<br />
Taringinae Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 871<br />
Type genus: Taringa Er. Marcus, 1955<br />
Tateinae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 80<br />
Type genus: Tatea Tenison-Woods, 1879<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962: 43);<br />
-oidea, loganzen & Starobogatov (1982: 10).<br />
Taurasiinae Sacco, 1904 [31 August]<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e della Liguria, Parte 30: 74<br />
Type genus: -fTaurasia L. Bellardi, 1882<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Taurasinae. Introduced<br />
as a substitute name for Purpurellinae,<br />
invalid because its type genus is a junior<br />
homonym.<br />
Tebennophorinae Morse, 1864 [17 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Portland Society of<br />
Natural History, 1(1): 5, 7<br />
Type genus: 7ebennop/?oms Binney, 1842<br />
Remarks: -idae, Crosse & P. Fischer (in P.<br />
Fischer & Crosse, 1 872 [in 1 872-1 891 ]: 1 83).<br />
Tectariinae Rosewater, 1972 [15 January]<br />
Reference: Indo-Paclfic Mollusca, 2(12): 510<br />
Type genus: Tecfar/us Valenciennes, 1832<br />
Tecturidae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 158<br />
Type genus: Tectura Gray, 1847<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968: 6); -inae, O. Anistratenko (2000: 37).<br />
Tegulinae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971 [27<br />
September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells ofSagami Bay: 57<br />
[Japanese text], 38 [English text]<br />
Type genus: Tegula Lesson, 1832<br />
Remarks: -ini, McLean (1982: 11).<br />
Teinostomatinae Cossmann, 1917 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Cossmann & Peyrot] Conchologie<br />
néogénique de l'Aquitaine, 3(1 ): 210<br />
Type genus: Teinostoma H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tinostomatinae,<br />
based on Tinostoma P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Teinostoma.<br />
Tekoulininae Solem, 1972 [August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 40(2): 97<br />
Type genus: Tekoulina So\err), 1972<br />
Teleophalla Pilsbry, 1893 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 44: 390,<br />
396<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Group" above<br />
genus, including the genera Sagda and Cysticopsis,<br />
and "perhaps" Pararhytida. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus). See Teleophallogona.<br />
Teleophallogona Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
9(33a): xxxii, xxxv<br />
Remarks: Emendation of Teleophalla. Treated<br />
as a "tribe", immediately below family<br />
[Helicidae], the author having "purposely<br />
abstained from assigning subfamily rank to<br />
the natural tribes of Helices", but Sagdinae<br />
given as an alternative name. Treated as<br />
subfamily by J. W. Taylor (1914: 199). Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Telescopiidae Allan, 1950<br />
Reference: Australian shells: 86<br />
Type genus: /escop/um Montfort, 1810<br />
Temnocinclinae McLean, 1989 [14 August]<br />
Reference: Contributions in Science, Natural<br />
History Museum of Los Angeles County,<br />
407:5<br />
Type genus: ///5 McLean, 1989<br />
Remarks: Sutilizoninae given precedence over<br />
Temnocinclinae by First Reviser's choice by<br />
Waren & Bouchet, herein.<br />
Temnodiscinae Horny, 1963 [3 March]<br />
Reference: Sbornik Geologickych Ved, sen<br />
Paléontologie, 2: 87<br />
Type genus: -tTemnodiscus Koken, 1896<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
Horny (1962: 473). -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 207).
Temnotropidae Cox, 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 7: 219<br />
Type genus: ^Temnotropis Laube, 1868<br />
Tenagodidae Gill, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-<br />
lections, 221 -.Q<br />
Type genus: Tenagodus Guettard, 1770<br />
Remarks: Described again as new by Malatesta<br />
(1974: 200). Gill did not give reasons<br />
for the establishment of the name Tenago-<br />
didae, but it is likely that he introduced it to<br />
replace Siliquariidae Anton, 1838, because<br />
Tenagodus is a senior synonym of Siliquaria<br />
Bruguière, 1789. However, Tenagodidae<br />
has not won general acceptance over Siliquariidae,<br />
and Art. 40.2 does not apply. The<br />
priority of Siliquariidae over Tenagodidae is<br />
discussed by Bieler (1 992: 1 5).<br />
Tentaculata Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Tentacules" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 176).<br />
Established as a family of the order Tecti-<br />
branchia, containing the genera Phyllirhoe,<br />
Notarchus, Aplysia, Dolabella, and Bullina.<br />
Not available as a family-group name (not<br />
based on a genus).<br />
Terebellinae H. Adams & a. Adams, 1854 [Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:262<br />
Type genus: 7///) Lamarck, 1798<br />
Remarks: -idae, Sacco (1893: 64). Homonym of<br />
Terebellidae Grube, 1850, based on Terebella<br />
Linné, 1767 [Polychaeta]; see Seraphsinae.<br />
Terebrellidae Delpey, 1941 [February]<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Géologique<br />
de France, new ser., 1 9(3-4) [Mémoire 43]: 58<br />
Type genus: fTerebre/Za Andreae, 1887<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Terebrella Maitzan, 1886.<br />
Terebridae Mörch, 1852 [after July]<br />
Reference: Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit<br />
D. Alphonso d'Aguirra et Gadea Comes<br />
de Yoldi,{^). 74<br />
Type genus: Terebra Bruguière, 1789<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Terebrina.<br />
-inae, H. Adams &A. Adams (1853 [in 1853-<br />
1858]: 224); -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968:7).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 169<br />
Teretropomatinae Rochebrune, 1881 [after 28<br />
May]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Philomathique<br />
de Pahs, ser. 7, 5: 110<br />
Type genus: Teretropoma Rochebrune, 1881<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Teretropomidae.<br />
Established as subfamily of "Cyclostomace-<br />
ae" despite suffix -idae.<br />
Tergipedinae Bergh, 1889<br />
Reference: [in Carus] Prodromus faunae mediterraneae,<br />
2: 209<br />
Type genus: 7erg/pes Cuvier, 1805<br />
Remarks: Not available (vernacular, and not<br />
generally dated from that first publication)<br />
from Vayssière (1888: 93 [as "Tergipidés"]).<br />
-idae, Bergh (1896: 389); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Abbott (1974: 374). Placed on the Official<br />
List by Opinion 773 (1966: 85).<br />
Terrestribythinellidae Sitnikova, Starobogatov<br />
& Anistratenko, 1992 [after 17 June]<br />
Reference: Vestnik Zoologii, 6: 10<br />
Type genus: Terresthbythinella Sitnikova, Starobogatov<br />
& Anistratenko, 1992<br />
Testacellinae Gray, 1840 [between March and<br />
June]<br />
Reference: [A new edition of] A manual of the<br />
land and fresh-water shells of the British Isles<br />
byW. Turton: 109<br />
Type genus: Tesiace/Za Draparnaud, 1801<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Testacellina. -idae,<br />
Forbes & Hanley (1852 [in 1850-1853]: 26);<br />
-oidea, H. B. Baker (1956a: 135). Testacel-<br />
lacidae [Carpenter, 1861: 227] is an incor-<br />
rect subsequent spelling.<br />
Tethydinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 141<br />
Type genus: Teibys Linnaeus, 1767<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Tethydia.<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 1182<br />
(1 981 : 1 74), which also ruled that the name<br />
should be corrected to Tethydidae. -idae [as<br />
Tethyadae], Gray (1857a: 219).<br />
Tethymelibidae Bergh, 1890 [May]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der<br />
Thiere, 5: 44<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Tetracea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 142<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily of the fam-<br />
ily Aplysiidae, including the genera Laplysia,
170 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Sympterus, and Dolabella. Established perhaps<br />
independently by Blainville (1816a: 52)<br />
as family "les Tétracères" (vernacular) [latinized<br />
as Tetracerata by Blainville (1825:<br />
484), including the genera Glaucus, Laniogerus,<br />
Tergipes, Cavolina, and Eolida]. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).<br />
Tetraspididae Hagenmüller, 1885 [December]<br />
Reference: Bulletins de la Société Malacologique<br />
de France, 2: 303<br />
Type genus: reirasp/s Hagenmuller, 1885<br />
Tetrentodontinae Bartsch, 1943 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Biological Society<br />
of Washington, 56: 31<br />
Type genus: Tetrentodon PWsbry, 1903<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tetrentodoninae.<br />
Name only, no diagnosis. Short diagnosis,<br />
but name not treated as valid, by Zilch (1960<br />
[in 1959-1960]: 539). Diagnosed and de-<br />
clared again nov. subfam. by Jaume & de la<br />
Torre (1972a: 1528).<br />
Textiliinae da Motta, 1995 [after May]<br />
Reference: World shells, 13: 23<br />
Type genus: Textilia Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Textilinae. Da Mot-<br />
ta "designated Cylindrus [sic! = Cylinder]<br />
Montfort, 1810, as the type genus" of the new<br />
subfamily, with Textilia being implicitly treated<br />
as a synonym. This is in violation of Art.<br />
11.7.1.1 stating that a family-group name must<br />
be based on a generic name then used as<br />
valid in the new family-group taxon, and Textiliinae<br />
is thus not an available name.<br />
Thaanumellinae Clench, 1946 [12 June]<br />
Reference: Occasional Papers of Bernice P.<br />
Bishop Museum, 18(13): 199<br />
Type genus: Thaanumella C\er\ch, 1946<br />
Thaididae Jousseaume, 1888<br />
Reference: Mémoires de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 1 : 1 79<br />
Type genus: T"/7a/s Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Thaisidae. Placed<br />
on the Official List by Opinion 886 (1 969: 128),<br />
but attributed in error to Suter (1913: 420).<br />
Opinion 886 also ruled that the name Purpu-<br />
ridae is not to be given precedence over Thai-<br />
didae. Senior homonym of Thaidinae Kirby,<br />
1896, invalid because it is based on Thais<br />
Fabricius, 1807 [Lepidoptera], a junior homonym<br />
of Thais Röding, 1798. -inae, Sabelli et<br />
al. (1990: 39, 204). See also Nucellidae.<br />
Thalassocyonidae F. Riedel, 1995 [before Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, ^2^ (4): 457, 469<br />
Type genus: T/?a/assocyon Barnard, 1960<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Thalassocynidae.<br />
Thapsiinae C. Boettger, 1963<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, Supplementband<br />
26: 436<br />
Type genus: Thapsia A\bers, 1860<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Thatcheriidae Powell, 1942 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 2: 167<br />
Type genus: Thatcheria Angas, 1877<br />
Remarks: -inae, Ponder & Waren (1 988: 307).<br />
Thebini Wenz, 1 923 [27 April]<br />
Reference: Fossilium Catalogus, I, Pars 18: 381<br />
Type genus: Theba Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (tribe) Thebea.<br />
Wenz treated Helix cartusiana Müller as the<br />
type species of Theba, but Lindholm (1 927a:<br />
119) showed Helix pisana O. F. Müller, 1774,<br />
to be an earlier type designation. This<br />
changed the concept of Theba and, as a consequence,<br />
Wenz (1 930 [in 1 923-1 930]: 3027)<br />
substituted Thebini with Monachini (see that<br />
name), -inae, Germain (1928: 268), is based<br />
on the concept of Theba with Helix cartusiana<br />
as type species. Opinion 431 (1956: 347)<br />
placed Theba on the Official List with Helix<br />
pisana as type species. Accepting this, Schileyko<br />
(1972: 41) used Thebinae as a valid<br />
subfamily, attributing it to Wenz. This view was<br />
rejected by Nordsieck (1987: 38, footnote 20),<br />
who treated Euparyphini as the valid name<br />
for the family-group containing Theba. An<br />
application to place Thebini on the Official List,<br />
with the ruling that the type species of the<br />
type genus is Helix pisana, has been submit-<br />
ted to the ICZN (Bouchet & Rocroi, 2004).<br />
Thecosomata Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturel-<br />
les, 32:27 ^<br />
Remarks: Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus). See<br />
higher category list.<br />
Theodoxinae Bändel, 2001<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 85: 70
Type genus: Theodoxus Montfou, 1810<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
Therasiinae Schileyko, 2001 [June]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 7: 1012<br />
Type genus: Therasia Hutton. 1883<br />
Thersiteidae Savornin, 1915 [21 April]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Géologique<br />
de France, ser. 4, 14: 313<br />
Type genus: -[Thersitea Coquand, 1862<br />
ThiarinaeGíII, 1871 [February] (1823)<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 8<br />
Type genus: Thiara Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tiarinae. Not available<br />
from Troschel (1857 [in 1856-1891]:<br />
1 1 2 [as Thiarae; a plural not equivalent to a<br />
family-group name]). Although Gill treated<br />
Melaniinae and Thiarinae as two subfamilies<br />
of Melaniidae, Thiara and Melania Lamarck,<br />
1 799, are objective synonyms; Thiaridae<br />
is in prevailing usage, and is conserved under<br />
Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Mela-<br />
niidae. -idae, Suter (1 91 3: 235): -ini [as -eae].<br />
Wenz (1939 [in 1938-1944]: 712).<br />
Thliptodontidae Kwietniewski, 1902 [December]<br />
(8 Dec. 1902)<br />
Reference: Atti della Società Veneto-Trentina<br />
di Scienze Naturali Residente in Padova, ser.<br />
2, 4(2): 54<br />
Type genus: Thiiptodon Boas, 1886<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Thiiptodonidae.<br />
Publication dated December 1902, to be taken<br />
as 31 December 1902, and effectively<br />
probably later. Thiiptodon and Pteroceanis are<br />
synonyms, and Pteroceanidae Meisenheimer,<br />
1 902 [8 December] is a senior synonym: how-<br />
ever, Thliptodontidae is maintained under Art.<br />
40.2, with the precedence of Pteroceanidae.<br />
-inae, Pruvot-Fol (1926: 20).<br />
THORUNNiNAEOdhner, 1926<br />
Reference: Further zoological results of the<br />
Swedish Antarctic Expedition 1901-1903,<br />
2(1): 53<br />
Type genus: Thorunna Bergh, 1878<br />
Thycinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 246<br />
Type genus: /? H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
Remarks: -idae, Kikuchi et al. (1 996: 1 7).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 171<br />
Thyrophorellidae Girard, 1 895 [December]<br />
Reference: Jornal de Sciencias Mathematicas.<br />
Physicas e Naturaes [Lisboa], ser. 2, 4: 31<br />
Type genus: Thyrophorella Greef, 1882<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Schileyko (1979a: 57).<br />
Thysanodontinae Marshall. 1988 [14 June]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(2): 215<br />
Type genus: Thysanodonta MarshaW, 1988<br />
Remarks: -idae, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1989:74).<br />
Thysanophorinae Pilsbry. 1926 [5 August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. 78: 107<br />
Type genus: Thysanophora Strebel & Pfeffer, 1 879<br />
Remarks: -idae. Franc (1968b: 589).<br />
Thysanotinae Godwin-Austen, 1907 [April]<br />
Reference: Land and freshwater Mollusca of<br />
/nd/a, 2(10): 188<br />
Type genus: r/?ysanoia Albers. 1860<br />
TiARACERlTHIINAE Bouniol, 1981 [JunO]<br />
Reference: Bulletin d'Information des Géologues<br />
du Bassin de Paris, 18(2): 26<br />
Type genus: -tTiaracerithium Sacco, 1895<br />
TiBERiiNAE Saurin, 1958<br />
Reference: Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 64<br />
Type genus: // Jeffreys, 1884<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet, herein [for consistency<br />
of ranking].<br />
TiBiiDAE Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975 [18<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 211<br />
Type genus: Tibia Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a replacement name for Rostellariidae<br />
Gabb, 1868, based on Rostellaria Lamarck,<br />
1799, a junior synonym of 7"/b/a. Both Tibiidae<br />
and Rostellariidae have had limited usage,<br />
and Rostellariidae is the valid name<br />
under the Principle of Priority.<br />
TiNOSTOMATiNAE. See Teinostomatinae.<br />
TiPHOBiiDAE Bourguignat, 1886 [July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Malacologique<br />
de France, 3: 143<br />
Type genus: Tiphobia E. A. Smith, 1880<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tiphobidae. Typho-<br />
biidae [used by J. E. S. Moore, 1898: 202] is<br />
an incorrect subsequent spelling based on
172 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Typhobia, an incorrect subsequent spelling<br />
of Tiphobia. -inae, Morrison (1954: 373);<br />
again declared new by Bändel (1998: 262).<br />
-ini, Bouchet & Strong, herein.<br />
TmscANiiDAE Bergh, 1890 [17 June]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 16: 1<br />
Type genus: r/i/sca/i/a Bergh, 1890<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Die Titiscanien"<br />
(vernacular). First latinized by Thiele (1891<br />
[in 1891-1893]: 264) and generally attributed<br />
to Bergh (1890). -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 209).<br />
Tjaernoeiidae Waren, 1991 [7 July]<br />
Reference: Sarsia, 76(1-2): 88<br />
Type genus: Tjaernoeia Waren & Bouchet, 1988<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tjaernoeidae.<br />
Tmetoneminae Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg,<br />
86: 161<br />
Type genus: -fTmetonema Longstaff, 1912<br />
Tofanellidae Bändel, 1995 [November]<br />
Reference: Scripta Geológica, 111: 21, 39<br />
Type genus: -tTofanella Bändel, 1995<br />
Remarks: Not available (type genus then not<br />
an available name) from Bändel (1994b:<br />
147). -inae. Gründe! (1998:3).<br />
Toledoniinae Waren, 1989 [17 March]<br />
Reference: Sarsia, 74(1): 20<br />
Type genus: Toledonia Dall, 1902<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Toledoninae.<br />
ToMicHiiNAE Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
51,63<br />
Type genus: Tomichia Benson, 1851<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis. Diagnosed<br />
by Wenz (1 939 [in 1 938-1 944]: 582).<br />
ToMOGERiDAE Jousseaume, 1877<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 2: 3^^<br />
Type genus: Tomogeres Montfort, 1810<br />
ToNNiDAE Suter, 1913 [December] (1825)<br />
Reference: Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca:<br />
3^3<br />
Type genus: Brünnich, 1772<br />
Remarks: Suter placed Dolium Lamarck, 1801<br />
in synonymy of Tonna. Although he did not<br />
explicitly said that he introduced Tonnidae to<br />
replace Doliidae, Tonnidae is in prevailing<br />
usage and it is conserved under Art. 40.2 with<br />
the precedence of Doliidae. -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]: 47, 65); -inae,<br />
F. Riedel (1995b: 99). Wenz (1941 [in 1938-<br />
1 944]: 1 045) acted as First Reviser and gave<br />
Tonnidae precedence over Cassidae.<br />
ToRiNiiDAE Troschel, 1875<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(4): 1 58<br />
Type genus: Torinia Gray, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Toriniacea.<br />
-inae, Tryon (1887: 4).<br />
ToRNATELLAEiNAE Cossmann, 1895 [February]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1 : 43<br />
Type genus: -fTornatellaea Conrad, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tornatellinae.<br />
ToRNATELLARiiNi Cooke & Kondo, 1961 [15 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin<br />
22^: 262<br />
Type genus: Tornatellaria PWsbry, 1910<br />
ToRNATELLiDAE Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 328, 336<br />
Type genus: Tornatella Lamarck, 1816<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tornatelladae. Under<br />
Art. 23.9 of the Code, Tornatellidae Fleming,<br />
1828, is here declared a nomen oblitum<br />
and Acteonidae d'Orbigny, 1842, a nomen<br />
protectum: see under Acteonidae.<br />
ToRNATELLiDiNAE Cooko & Kondo, 1961 [15 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin<br />
22^: 242<br />
Type genus: Tornatellides PWsbry, 1910<br />
Remarks: -ini, same reference.<br />
ToRNATELLiNiDAE Sykos, 1 900 [19 May]<br />
Reference: Mollusca. Fauna Hawaiiensis, 2(4):<br />
380<br />
Type genus: Tornatellina L. Pfeiffer, 1842<br />
Remarks: -inae. Zilch (1959 [In 1959-1960]:<br />
133); -ini, Cooke & Kondo (1961: 50, 217,<br />
233). See Strobilidae Zilch, 1959.<br />
ToRNATELLiNOPTiNi Cooko & Kondo, 1961 [15<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin<br />
22^:^62<br />
Type genus: Tomate/Z/nops Pilsbry & Cooke, 1915<br />
ToRNATiNiDAE R Flscher, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 555<br />
Type genus: Tornatina A. Adams, 1850
ToRNiDAE Sacco, 1896 [30 September] (1884)<br />
Reference: / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del<br />
Piemonte e della Liguria, Parte 21 :<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 173<br />
55<br />
Type genus: Tornus Turton [in Turton & Kingston],<br />
1830<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Adeorbidae, because Adeorbis S. Wood,<br />
1842, is a junior synonym of Tornus. This<br />
synonymy has not always been recognized,<br />
and both Tornidae and Adeorbidae have remained<br />
in use. Tornidae is here conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Adeorbidae.<br />
-oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968: 7); -inae, Waren, herein.<br />
ToxoGLOSSATroschel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3: 547<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the families<br />
Conidae and Pleurotomidae, established as<br />
a "Gruppe" of unspecified rank. Treated by<br />
Dall (1890: 24) as a superfamily, and by<br />
Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 92) as a "Sippe"<br />
[- superfamily]. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Tracheopulmonata Plate, 1898<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Anatomie und Ontogenie der Thiere, 1 1 : 272<br />
Remarks: Established as unranked taxon<br />
above family. Treated by Thiele (1926: 138)<br />
as a "Sippe" [= superfamily]. Not available as<br />
a family-group name.<br />
Trachoecidae Bändel, 1994 [September]<br />
Reference: Palaeontographica (A)233: 147<br />
,<br />
Type genus: -fTrachoecus KittI, 1894<br />
Trachycystidae Schileyko, 1986<br />
Reference: Sbornik Trudov Zoologicheskogo<br />
Muze la, 24: 195<br />
Type genus: 7rac/?ycysi/s Pilsbry, 1893<br />
Remarks: -oidea, ibid.<br />
Trachysmatidae Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 79<br />
Type genus: Trachysma G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 211). Name based on an erroneously<br />
identified genus (Waren, 1991 : 68).<br />
Trajanellidae Pchelintsev, 1951<br />
Reference: Sbornik Trudov Instituía Geologii I<br />
Mineralogii Akademli Nauk Gruzinskoi SSR,<br />
(1951): 270<br />
Type genus: -tTrajanella Popovici-Hatzeg, 1899<br />
Remarks: Again declared nov. by Pchelintsev<br />
(1953: 46). -inae, Hayami & Kase (1977: 44).<br />
Transovulini Fehse, 2001 [December]<br />
Reference: Acta Conchyliorum, 5: 37<br />
Type genus: -fTransovula de Gregorio, 1880<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
Tremanotidae Naef, 1913<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, {2): 157<br />
Type genus: -\Tremanotus Hall, 1867<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Trematonotidae,<br />
based on Trematonotus P. Fischer, 1885, an<br />
unjustified emendation of Tremanotus. -inae<br />
[declared new], Peel (1972: 419).<br />
Trenellidae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Paleontological<br />
Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences,<br />
282: 166<br />
Type genus: \Trenella Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Remarks: Again declared new by Parkhaev<br />
(2002: 35 [Russian edition], 33 [English edi-<br />
tion]).<br />
Triangulariinae Vostokova, 1960 [after 29<br />
June]<br />
Reference: [in Pchelintsev & Korobkov, eds.]<br />
Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski, Briukhonogie:<br />
66, 73<br />
Type genus: ^Triangularla Frech, 1894<br />
Trichiinae Lozek, 1956<br />
Reference: Klic Ceskoslovenskych Mekkysu:<br />
200<br />
Type genus: Trichia Hartmann, 1841<br />
Remarks: Name only, no diagnosis, but satisfying<br />
Art. 13.2.1. First diagnosed by Schileyko<br />
(1970: 1307). -ini, H. Nordsieck<br />
(1993b: 5). Type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Trichia de Haan, 1839, type genus of Tri-<br />
chiidae de Haan, 1839 [Crustacea]. Invalid:<br />
Placed on the Official Index by Opinion 2079<br />
(2004: 178).<br />
Trichodiscininae H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):21<br />
Type genus: //?/5/>7 Martens, 1892<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schileyko (1991: 217).<br />
Trichotropidae Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
72<br />
Type genus: Trichotropis Broderip & G. B.<br />
Sowerbyl, 1829<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
243). See also Lippistidae.
174 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
TmcLiDAEWinckworth, 1932 [June]<br />
Reference: Journal of Conchology, 19(7): 232<br />
Type genus: Trida Philipsson, 1788<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on Offi-<br />
cial Index by Opinion 287 (1 954: 51 ).<br />
Tricoliidae Woodring, 1928 [28 November]<br />
Reference: Carnegie Institution of Washington,<br />
Publication 385: 418<br />
Type genus: Tricolia Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -inae, Robertson (1958: 256).<br />
Triculinae Annandale, 1924<br />
Reference: American Journal of Hygiene,<br />
Monographic Series, 3: 276<br />
Type genus: Tricula Benson, 1843<br />
Remarks: -ini, Davis (1979: 21); -idae, loganzen&Starobogatov(1982:<br />
1141, 1145 [Rus-<br />
sian], 1147 [English].<br />
Triforidae. SeeTriphoridae.<br />
Trigonochlamydinae Hesse, 1882 [before August]<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 9: 32<br />
Type genus: ThgonochlamysO. Boettger, 1881<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Trigonochlamydina.<br />
-idae, H. B. Baker (1963:<br />
239); -oidea, Schileyko (1979a: 58).<br />
Trigonostomatinae Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 5<br />
Type genus: Trigonostoma Blainville, 1825<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Trigonostominae.<br />
Trimusculidae J. 0. Burch, 1 945 [May] (1 840)<br />
Reference: Minutes of the Conchological Club<br />
of Southern California, 48: 14<br />
Type genus: Trimusculus Schmói, 1818<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Gadlniidae, based on Gadinia Gray, 1824,<br />
considered by Burch to be a synonym of Trimusculus.<br />
Trismusculidae is in prevailing usage;<br />
it is conserved under Art. 40.2 and takes<br />
the precedence of the replaced name, -inae,<br />
Harbeck(1996:28);-oidea, Higo et al. (1999:<br />
406).<br />
Trinchesiidae F. Nordsieck, 1972 [October]<br />
Reference: Die europäischen Meeres-<br />
schnecken: 80<br />
Type genus: 7r/nc/?es/'a I hering, 1879<br />
Remarks: Introduced, in violation of Art. 40.1<br />
as a substitute name for Cratenidae, based<br />
on Cratena, erroneously considered by Nordsieck<br />
to be invalid.<br />
Triodopsinae Pilsbry, 1940 [1 August]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), Vol. 1(2): 789<br />
Type genus: Tr/oc/ops/s Rafinesque, 1819<br />
Remarks: -ini, Emberton (1994: 251).<br />
Triophidae Odhner, 1941<br />
Reference: Göteborgs Kungliga Vetenskaps<br />
och Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, ser. 6,<br />
ser. , 1(11): 12<br />
Type genus: Tnopha Bergh, 1880<br />
Remarks: Again declared nov. and -inae, Odhner<br />
(in Franc, 1968c: 861); -ini, Bouchet &<br />
Valdés, herein [for consistency of ranking].<br />
Triopinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 165<br />
Type genus: Tr/opa Johnston, 1838<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Triopina. -idae.<br />
Gray (1853b: 219). Homonym of Triopidae<br />
Keilhack, 1909, based on Triops Schranck,<br />
1803 [Crustacea Branchiopoda].<br />
Tripartellidae Gründel, 2001<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 36: 65<br />
Type genus: -[Trlpartella Gründel, 1998<br />
Triphorinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological Society<br />
of London, 15: 154<br />
Type genus: Triphora Blainville, 1828<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Triphohna, based on<br />
Thphoris, an incorrect subsequent spelling [by<br />
Deshayes (1830)] of Thphora. -idae [as Triforidae],<br />
Jousseaume (1884a: 234), based on<br />
Triforis, an incorrect subsequent spelling [by<br />
Deshayes, 1834] of Thphora; -oidea, Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1 968: 7). Marshall (1 980: 85)<br />
has defended the view that Triphoridae Gray,<br />
1 847, and Triforidae Jousseaume, 1 884, are<br />
not confamilial. Bouchet & Marshall have pe-<br />
titioned the ICZN to place Triforidae on the<br />
Official Index.<br />
Trippinae Kay & Young, 1969 [April]<br />
Reference: Pacific Science, 23(2): 189<br />
Type genus: Trippa Bergh, 1877<br />
Tripteridae Gray, 1850 [9 February]<br />
Reference: Catalogue of the Mollusca in the<br />
collection of the British Museum. Part II,<br />
Pteropoda: 3, 23<br />
Type genus: Triplera Quoy & Gaimard, 1824<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Cuvieriidae, because Cuvieria Rang, 1827,
was considered a junior synonym of Trlptera;<br />
furthermore Cuvleha is preoccupied. Trip-<br />
teridae is a senior synonym of Cuvierininae.<br />
However, the name Triptera has not been<br />
used since 1887, whereas Cuvleria /Cuvierina<br />
has been and still is in general use. We<br />
here declare Tripteridae a nomen oblitum<br />
under Art. 23.9, and Cuvierininae (see that<br />
name) a nomen protectum.<br />
Tripterotyphinae d'Attilio & Hertz, 1988 [10<br />
November]<br />
Reference: The Festivus, 20, Suppl.: 6<br />
Type genus: Tripterotyphis Pilsbry & Lowe, 1 932<br />
Triptychiinae Wenz, 1923 [5 June]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 20: 801<br />
Type genus: tTriptychia Sandberger, 1874<br />
Remarks: H. Nordsieck (1998a: 167-168) intended<br />
to act as First Reviser under Art. 24.2,<br />
and to give Triptychiidae precedence over<br />
Filholiidae Wenz, 1923. However, Filholiidae<br />
was proposed at a higher rank (family vs.<br />
subfamily), so that its precedence is determined<br />
automatically by Art. 24. -idae, H. Nordsieck<br />
(1976: 74).<br />
Triptyxidae Pchelintsev, 1 965 [after 3 February]<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozola Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 1 24<br />
Type genus: -fTriptyxis Pchelintsev, 1924<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Triptyxisidae.<br />
Triseriatae Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily [of Aeolidiidae].<br />
Not available as a family-group<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
Trissexodontini H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):30<br />
Type genus: Trissexodon Pilsbry, 1895<br />
Remarks: -idae, Prieto et al. (1993: 73).<br />
Tristaniinae Schileyko, 1999 [December]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial puimonate<br />
molluscs, Part 4: 534<br />
Type genus: Tristania O. Boettger, 1878<br />
Tritonaliinae Korobkov, 1955<br />
Reference: Spravochnik I metodicheskoe rukovodstvo<br />
po tretichnym mollluskam. Briukhonogle:<br />
295<br />
Type genus: 7r/tona//a Fleming, 1828<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 175<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Ocenebrinae, based on Ocenebra Leach in<br />
Gray, 1 847, by Korobkov treated as a junior<br />
synonym of Tritonalla. Often erroneously at-<br />
tributed to "Broderip 1839". Invalid: type genus<br />
placed on the Official Index by Opinion<br />
Tritoniidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1 : 320<br />
Type genus: rr/ton/a Cuvier, 1797<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Les tritoniens"<br />
(vernacular); also "Les Tritonies" in Férussac<br />
(1 822 [in 1 821 -1 822]: xxviij). Latinised [as Tritoniana]<br />
by Children (1823 [in 1822-1824]:<br />
222). Placed on the Official List by Opinion<br />
668 (1963: 272). Attribution of the name Tritoniidae<br />
to Lamarck (1809) was advocated<br />
by Bouchet & Rocroi (2001: 176). -inae, .<br />
Adams & A. Adams (1854 [in 1853-1858]:<br />
63); -oidea, McFarland (1909: 9).<br />
Tritoniidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:101<br />
Type genus: Tr/ion/ivm Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as-acea], Cossmann (1906:<br />
2). Invalid: type genus a junior homonym of<br />
Tritonlum O. F. Müller, 1776. Also homonym<br />
of Tritoniidae Lamarck, 1809, based on Tri-<br />
fonía Cuvier, 1797 [Opisthobranchia].<br />
Tritoninae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 132<br />
Type genus: /ton Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus placed on the<br />
Official Index by Opinion 886 [junior homonym<br />
of Triton Linnaeus, 1758]. -idae. Gray<br />
(1853a: 128). Not the same name as Tritoniidae,<br />
based on Tritonlum. See Lampusi-<br />
idae, Lotohidae, and Nyctilochidae.<br />
Triviellini Schilder, 1939 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 71(5-<br />
6): 172<br />
Type genus: Tr/V/e/Za Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Triviidae Troschel, 1863<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 1(5):<br />
214<br />
Type genus: Trivia Gray, 1837<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Triviacea.<br />
-inae, Thiele (1925 [in 1925-1926]: 88); -ini,<br />
Schilder (1936: 106); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Schilder& Schilder (1971: 6, 10).
176 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Trochaclididae Thiele, 1928 [September]<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 132:85<br />
Type genus: TrochaclisTh\e\e, 1912<br />
Remarks: -oidea, Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1975: 214); -inae, Hickman & McLean (1990:<br />
137).<br />
Trochactaeoninae Hacobjan, 1963<br />
Reference: Doklady Akademil Nauk ArmianskoiSSR,<br />
Paleontologiia, 36(3): 183<br />
Type genus: \Trochactaeon Meek, 1863<br />
Remarks: -idae, published the same year by<br />
Pchelintsev (1963: 69), priority not established.<br />
Trochaliidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga<br />
SSSR i ikh stratigraftcheskoe znachenie: 1<br />
Type genus: tTrochalia Sharpe, 1850<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purpose.<br />
Trochidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 143<br />
Type genus: /?(75 Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Trochinia and<br />
(subfamily) Trochidia. Subfamily misspelled<br />
Trochininae by R Fischer (1885 [in 1880-<br />
1 887]: 817). -oidea [as -acea]. Gill (1 871 :<br />
-ini, Hickman & McLean (1990: 95).<br />
1 0);<br />
Trochitinae Gray, 1868 [April]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, (1867[3]): 734<br />
Type genus: /7 /ía Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Trochitina.<br />
Trochoclisinae Horny, 1964 [November]<br />
Reference: Casopis Narodniho Muzea, Oddil<br />
Prirodovedny, 133(4): 213<br />
Type genus: -\Trochoclisa Horny, 1964<br />
Trochodopsidae Nicolas, 1898<br />
Reference: Association Française pour<br />
l'Avancement des Sciences, Congrès de<br />
Paris, Compte-Rendu, 1898(2): 519<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Nicolas established the "series" Trochodopsidae<br />
within his family Tanganyikidae,<br />
to include gastropods from Lake Tanganyika<br />
resembling Trochidae, and the name appears<br />
to have been descriptive.<br />
Trochoideini H. Nordsieck, 1987 [15 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-<br />
3):31<br />
Type genus: Trochoideal. Brown, 1827<br />
Trochomorphidae Möllendorff, 1890 [between<br />
June and 3 Nov]<br />
Reference: Bericht der Senckenbergischen<br />
Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Frankfurt<br />
a.M., (1889-1890): 210<br />
Type genus: Trochomorpha fWbers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
622).<br />
Trochonanininae Connolly, 1912 [24 October]<br />
Reference: Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
11(3): 101<br />
Type genus: /70) Mousson, 1869<br />
Remarks: -idae, Germain (1921: 92).<br />
Trochonematidae Zittel, 1895 [after February]<br />
Reference: Grundzüge der Paläontologie<br />
(Paläozoologie), Abt. I, Invertebrata: 326<br />
Type genus: \Trochonema Salter, 1859<br />
Remarks: Also declared new by Ulrich & Scofield<br />
(1 897: 1 043). -inae / -oidea [as -acea], Wenz<br />
(1938 [in 1938-1944]: 39, 44, 227).<br />
Trochotomidae , 1960 [about 15 August]<br />
(1934)<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology. Mollusca 1: 220<br />
Type genus: "[Trochotoma Eudes-Deslongchamps,<br />
1842<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Ditremariinae because Cox treated Di-<br />
tremaria as a junior synonym of Trochotoma.<br />
Maintained under Art. 40.2, with the<br />
precedence of Ditremariinae.<br />
Trocho-Turbinidae Koken, 1896 [after Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 163<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a ge-<br />
nus. Also published by Koken (1896: 88).<br />
Trochozonitinae Iredale, 1914 [24 June]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 11(2): 122<br />
Type genus: Trochozon/ies Pfeffer, 1883<br />
Remarks: -ini, Schileyko (2002 [in 1998-2003]:<br />
1242).<br />
Trochulinae Lindholm, 1927 [1 March]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 59(2):<br />
122<br />
Type genus: rroc/?u/us Chemnitz, 1786
Remarks: Substitute name for Fruticicolinae,<br />
because Lindholm regarded Trochulus as a<br />
senior synonym of Trichia, by him included<br />
in Fruticicolinae. -ini, n.t., Bouchet & Hausdorf,<br />
herein [in place of Trichiini, placed on<br />
the Official Index]. Placed on the Official List<br />
by Opinion 2079 (2004: 177).<br />
Trophoninae Cossmann, 1903 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
5: 10<br />
Type genus: 7rop/ion Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962: 72).<br />
Tropidaucheniini H. Nordsieck, 2002 [20 Sep-<br />
tember]<br />
Reference: Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Natur-<br />
/funcíe, ser. A, 640: 5, 10<br />
Type genus: 7'rap/dat/c/7en/a Lindholm, 1924<br />
Tropidodiscinae Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of tlie Wasliington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46{2y. 42<br />
Type genus: ^Tropidodiscus Meek & Worthen,<br />
1866<br />
Remarks: Name only. Diagnosed by Knight,<br />
Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960: 179).<br />
-idae, Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 207).<br />
Trukcharopinae Solem, 1983 [7 January]<br />
Reference: Endodontoid land snails from Pacific<br />
Islands, Part II: 205<br />
Type genus:^Solem, 1983<br />
Truncariinae Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 197<br />
Type genus: Truncarla /\. Adams & Reeve, 1850<br />
Truncatellidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 117, 148<br />
Type genus: Truncatetia Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: -inae, Stimpson (1865b: 4-5); -oidea,<br />
H. B. Baker (1964: 171). Placed on the Official<br />
List by Opinion 344 (1 955: 317). Opinion<br />
1664 (1992: 78) ruled that Truncatellidae is<br />
not to be given precedence over Rissoidae.<br />
Truncatellininae Steenberg, 1925 [18 June]<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
Dansk Naturhistohsk Forening i Kjobenhavn,<br />
80:201<br />
Type genus: Truncateltlna Lowe, 1852<br />
Remarks: -ini, Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
503); -idae, Schileyko (1 998 [in 1 998-2003]:<br />
162).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 177<br />
Tryonigentinae Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 219<br />
Type genus://'gens Pilsbry, 1927<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tryonigeninae.<br />
Trypanaxinae Gougerot & Le Renard, 1987 [23<br />
January]<br />
Reference: Cahiers des Naturalistes, new ser.,<br />
42(3): 65<br />
Type genus: f//s Cossmann, 1889<br />
Trypanostomia<br />
Remarks: Cited by Ponder & Waren (1988: 294)<br />
as a family-group name "Trypanostomia Try-<br />
on, 1865". However, Tryon (1865: 124) only<br />
used the expression "Trypanostomoid Section".<br />
TuBiDAE Finlay & /ick, 1937 [20 May]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Geological Survey,<br />
Palaeontological Bulletin, 15: 40, 43<br />
Type genus: |7 Lea, 1833<br />
TuBiFERiDAE,1895 [February]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
1: 42, 77<br />
Type genus: -[Tubifer P\et{e, 1856<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as-acea], Pchellntsev(1965:<br />
4). SeeCeritellidae,<br />
TuBiNiDAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: ^Tubina Owen, 1860<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
245).<br />
TuBispiRACEA Deshayes, 1832<br />
Reference: Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire<br />
naturelle des vers, 2: table facing p. 553<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Tubispirés"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Reeve (1842b:<br />
43). Also spelled Tubispirata by Deshayes<br />
(1861 [in 1856-1865]: 279). Not available:<br />
not based on a genus.<br />
TuBispiRANTiA Duméril, 1806<br />
Reference: Zoologie analytique: 160<br />
Remarks: Given as the Latin equivalent of<br />
"Siphonobranches" (vernacular); see also<br />
Siphonobranchia. Taxon including the genera<br />
Turbinella, Pieuretoma, Cerithium, Murex,<br />
Buccinum, Conus, Purpura, Columbella, Oli-<br />
va, Nassa, Cypraea, Terebra, and Voluta.<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).
178<br />
TuBUAiiNi Cooke & Kondo, 1 961 [15 February]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin<br />
22^. ^3^<br />
Type genus: Tubuaia Cooke & Kondo, 1961<br />
TuBULiBRANCHiA Burmeister, 1837<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte, 2:<br />
495<br />
Remarks: Established by Cuvier (1830: 108)<br />
as an order and suborder "les Tubulibranch-<br />
es". Treated by Burmeister and by de Stefani<br />
& Pantanelli (1879: 144 [as Tubulibran-<br />
chidae]) as a family-group name and not avail-<br />
able as such (not based on a genus).<br />
TuDicLiNAE Cossmann, 1901 [October]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
4: 60<br />
Type genus: Tudicla Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tudiculinae, based<br />
on Tudicula Cossmann, 1901 , an unjustified<br />
emendation of Tudicla. Spelling corrected (Art.<br />
35.4.2) to Tudiclidae by Finlay & Marwick<br />
(1937: 69). For a discussion of the nomenclature<br />
of Tudicla/Tudicula, see Rosenberg &<br />
Petit (1987: 59).<br />
TuRBiciNA Férussac, 1 822 [1 3 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxii<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Turbicines"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
183); also, as Turbineae, by Menke (1828:<br />
22). Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus). See<br />
also CycJostomatidae.<br />
TURBINELLIDAE SwainSOn, 1835<br />
Reference: The elements of modern conchology:<br />
13,20<br />
Type genus: Turbinella Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Opin-<br />
ion 489 (1957: 158), but attributed in error<br />
to Swainson (1840). -inae, same reference;<br />
-oidea, Riedel (2000: 195). See also Galeo-<br />
didae.<br />
TuRBiNiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 144<br />
Type genus: Turbo Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Turbinacea,<br />
based on "Turbonus T. [sic = Turbonus<br />
Rafinesque] Turbo L.". First established as<br />
(family) "les Turbinacé[e]s" (vernacular) by<br />
Lamarck (1809: 321 ), but not generally attributed<br />
to that author, -oidea [as -acea], Cossmann<br />
(1918: 102).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
TuRBONELLiNiNAE Knight, 1956 [8 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Washington Academy<br />
of Sciences, 46(2): 42<br />
Type genus: -fTurbonellina de Koninck, 1881<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in Moore, 1960:<br />
198).<br />
TuRBONiDAE Gray, 1847 [October]<br />
Reference: The Annals and Magazine of Nat-<br />
ural History, 20:27 ^<br />
Type genus: Turbona Leach [in Gray], 1847<br />
TURBONILLINAE,1849<br />
Reference: Index Palaeontologicus, II, Abt. ,<br />
Enumerator Paleontologicus: 432<br />
Type genus: Turbonilla Risso, 1826<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Turbonillina.<br />
Established independently by F. Nordsieck<br />
(1972: 121). -idae, Locard (1886: 211); -ini,<br />
Bouchet, herein [for consistency of ranking].<br />
TuRciciNAE Habe, 1976<br />
Reference: Venus, 35(2): 94<br />
Type genus: Turcica H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis. Used<br />
but not made available (no diagnosis) by<br />
Higo & Goto (1993: 36).<br />
TuRKMENAMNicoLiNAE Izzatullaev, Sitnikova &<br />
Starobogatov, 1985 [after 11 September]<br />
Reference: Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody, Otdel Biologicheskii,<br />
new ser., 90(5): 57<br />
Type genus: Turkmenamnicola Izzatullaev,<br />
Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1985<br />
TuRRiBAicALiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1917<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft<br />
in Wien, 9(3): 26, 37, 50<br />
Type genus: Turribaicalia B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1917<br />
Remarks: Not available (type genus then un-<br />
available) from . Dybowski (1913b: 906);<br />
nor from Dybowski & Grochmalicki (1914:<br />
277, 280).<br />
TuRRicASPiiNAE B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1915<br />
Reference: Über kaspische Schnecken aus der<br />
Abteilung "Turhcaspiinae" subfam. nova zum<br />
Vergleich mit den Turribaicaliinae nobis: [103]<br />
Type genus: Turricaspia B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1915
Remarks: Not available (type genus then un-<br />
available) from B. Dybowski (1913b: 906);<br />
nor from B. Dybowski &Grochmalicki (1914:<br />
277). -idae, Radoman (1985: 137, 157).<br />
TuRRicuLiDAE Carpenter, 1861<br />
Reference: Annual Report of the Board of<br />
Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for<br />
1860:178<br />
Type genus: Turricula Fabricius, 1823<br />
Remarks: Invalid: judging from the context,<br />
Carpenter based Turriculidae on Turricula<br />
Fabricius, 1823, which is a junior homonym<br />
of Turricula Schumacher, 1817 [see Turricu-<br />
linae Powell, 1942] and was published in a<br />
rejected work (Opinion 521 [1958: 201]).<br />
TuRRicuLiNAE Powoll, 1942 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum, 2: 29<br />
Type genus: Turr/cu/a Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Turricula Hermann, 1783. Ponder<br />
& Waren (1988: 307) believed that "Turriculidae<br />
Blainville, 1 824 (as Turriculacea), is an<br />
earlier name which may be able to be used"<br />
forTurridae. However, Blainville (1824: 186)<br />
used Turriculacea for cephalopods, based<br />
on the fossil genus Turrilites Lamarck, 1801<br />
TuRRiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [June]<br />
(1838)<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:87<br />
Type genus: Tivm's Rod i ng, 1798<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Turritidae. -inae, H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams (1853 [in 1853-1858]:<br />
87); -ini, Oyama (1966: 1-2); -oidea, Chang<br />
[Chen-Kwoh] (2001: 1). Pleurotoma Lama-<br />
rck, 1799, is an objective synonym of Turris,<br />
and was listed in its synonymy 1 H. Adams<br />
& A. Adams, although they did not explicitly<br />
stated that they rejected Pleurotomidae because<br />
of the synonymy of its type genus.<br />
Turridae is in prevailing usage and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence<br />
of Pleurotomidae.<br />
TuRRiTELLiDAE Lovén, 1847 [9 June]<br />
Reference: Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens<br />
Förhandlingar, (1847): 194<br />
Type genus: Tumfe/Za Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Turritellea, estab-<br />
lished at unspecified rank above genus, -inae<br />
[asTurritellae], Troschel (1858 [in 1856-1891]:<br />
1 52); -oidea [as -acea], Korobkov (1 955: 220).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 179<br />
TuRRiTELLOPSiNAE Marwick, 1957 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 32(4): 164<br />
Type genus: Turritellopsis G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea [declared new], Starobogatov<br />
[in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] (1 983:<br />
20).<br />
TuRTONiiDAE Rosen, 1910<br />
Reference: Lunds Universitets Arsskrift, new<br />
ser., Afd. 2, 6: 63-64<br />
Type genus: Turtonia Rosen, 1910<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of TurtoniaA\óer, 1848 [Bivalvia]. See<br />
Roseniidae.<br />
TuTUFiNAE Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971 [27<br />
September]<br />
Reference: The sea shells of Sagami Bay: 134<br />
[English text only]<br />
Type genus: Tufa/a Jousseaume, 1881<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.<br />
TuTuiLANiDAE Hubondick, 1952 [13 June]<br />
Reference: Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Occasional<br />
Papers, 20(18): 304<br />
Type genus: TL/fu/Vana Hubendick, 1952<br />
Tychobraheidae Horny, 1992 [June]<br />
Reference: Casopis Narodniho Muzea, Rada<br />
Prirodovedna, 159(1-4): 104<br />
Type genus: -fTychobrahea Horny, 1992<br />
Tylodininae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 163<br />
Type genus: Tylodina Rafinesque, 1814<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tylodinana. -idae,<br />
Gray (1857a: 63, 203); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Abbott (1974: 346).<br />
Tylostomatinae Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Survey<br />
of India. Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts<br />
7-10:292<br />
Type genus: tTylostoma Sharpe, 1849<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Tylostominae.<br />
-idae, Pchelintsev (1951: 256); again declared<br />
fam. nov. by Pchelintsev (1963:<br />
38).<br />
Typhinae Cossmann, 1903 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
5: 11<br />
Type genus: t Typhis Montfort, 1810
180<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale & McMichael (1962:<br />
72). Invalid: junior homonym of Typhidae<br />
Burmeister, 1834, based on Typhis Risso,<br />
1816 [Crustacea].<br />
Umbiliini Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium catalogus, I, Pars 55: 182<br />
Type genus: Umbilia Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis, -idae, Iredale (1935:<br />
105);-inae, Franc (1968a: 298).<br />
Umboneidae Lyssenko & Aliev, 1987 [after 4 Feb-<br />
ruary]<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1987(1): 117<br />
Type genus: tUmbonea Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Remarks: Not available from Lyssenko (1984:<br />
16) (no diagnosis and published in a dissertation<br />
abstract, not available for nomencla-<br />
tural purpose).<br />
Umboniinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854 [May]<br />
(1840)<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:407<br />
Type genus: Umbonium Link, 1807<br />
Remarks: -idae, A. Adams (1863: 264); -ini,<br />
Kiel & Bändel (2001 : 1 51 ). Rotella Lamarck,<br />
1822, is an objective synonym of Umbonium,<br />
and was listed in its synonymy by H. Adams<br />
& A. Adams when they established Umboniinae.<br />
Although Umboniinae was not explicitly<br />
introduced as a substitute name for Rotelli-<br />
nae, it is now in prevailing usage and is conserved<br />
under Art. 40.2 with precedence from<br />
Rotellinae.<br />
Umbraculidae Dall, 1889 [June] (1827)<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 1 8: 59<br />
Type genus: L/mbracu/t/m Schumacher, 1817<br />
Remarks: -oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in<br />
1938-1944]: 49); -inae, Abbott (1974: 346).<br />
Umbrella Lamarck, 1819, is an objective synonym<br />
of Umbraculum and was listed in its<br />
synonymy by Dall when he established Um-<br />
braculidae; Umbraculidae is in prevailing usage<br />
and, under Art. 40.2, it must be conserved<br />
with the precedence of Umbrellidae.<br />
Umbrellidae Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia metropolitana, Vol. 7.<br />
Plates to zoology: plate Mollusca III [= plate 4]<br />
Type genus: Umbrella Lamarck, 1819<br />
Remarks: Férussac (1 822 [in 1 821 -1 822]: xxix)<br />
earlier used the family name "les Ombrelles"<br />
(vernacular), -inae. Gray (1847b: 163). See<br />
also Umbraculidae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Unabranchia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, and table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Unabranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
176). Established as a family and not available<br />
as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Undulabucaniinae Wahlman, 1992<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 1066-O: 141<br />
Type genus: t^ndtv/abacan/a Wahlman, 1992<br />
Unelidae Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 98<br />
Type genus: Unela Er. Marcus, 1953<br />
Uniplocidae Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Reference: lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga<br />
SSSR i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie: 1<br />
Type genus: -\Uniplocus Lyssenko, 1984<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and<br />
published in a dissertation abstract, not available<br />
for nomenclatural purpose.<br />
Uniseriatae Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 74-75, 170<br />
Remarks: Established as a subfamily [of Aeolidiidae].<br />
Not available as a family-group<br />
name: not based on a genus.<br />
Upellidae Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Reference: Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 113<br />
Type genus: tUpella Pchelintsev, 1965<br />
Upembellini Van Goethem, 1977 [July]<br />
Reference: Musée Royal de ÍAfhque Centrale,<br />
Annales, Sciences Zoologiques, 218: 121<br />
Type genus: Upembella Van Goethem, 1969<br />
Urceidae Chaper, 1884<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de<br />
France, 9, [Extrait des Procés-verbaux]: xiii<br />
Type genus: Urceus Mörch, 1857a [ex Klein]<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
forAchatinidae, because Chaper considered<br />
Achatina a junior synonym of "Urceus Klein".<br />
Urobranchia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Urobranches" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 173).<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).
Urocoptidae Pilsbry, 1898 [3 January] (1868)<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 11(9): 107<br />
Type genus: Urocoptis Beck, 1837<br />
Remarks: Although Pilsbry did not give reasons<br />
when he established Urocoptidae, he (Pilsb-<br />
ry & Vanatta, 1898b [12 July]: 268) treated<br />
Urocoptis as a senior synonym of Cylindrella<br />
Pfeiffer, and apparently intended to introduce<br />
Urocoptidae as a substitutre name for Cylindrellidae.<br />
Urocoptidae is in prevailing usage.<br />
However, the type species designation of<br />
Cylindrella by Pilsbry (1926b: 70) makes it a<br />
synonym of Brachypodella, and not of Urocoptis.<br />
This is an Art. 41 situation that should<br />
be brought to the ICZN. -inae, Pilsbry (1 902<br />
[in 1902-1903]: 105).<br />
Urocyclidae Simroth, 1889<br />
Reference: Nova Acta, Kaiserlich Leopoldinish-Carolinische<br />
Deutsche Akademie der<br />
Naturforschen 54{^). 62<br />
Type genus: Urocyclus Gray, 1864<br />
Remarks: -inae (Thiele, 1931 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
643); -ini, Schileyko (2002 [in 1998-2003]:<br />
1219).<br />
Urotrematidae Torres Minguez, 1925<br />
Reference: Buttleti de la Institución Catalana<br />
de Historia Natural, ser. 2, 5: 149<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Usedomellinae Gründel, 1998<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser.<br />
, 474(6): 4<br />
Type genus: \Usedomella Gründel, 1998<br />
Vaginulidae Martens, 1866<br />
Reference: The Record of Zoological Literature<br />
[Zoological Record], 2: 269<br />
Type genus: Vaginulus Féxussac, 1821<br />
Remarks: -inae, Cockerell (1891: 216, 220);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Wenz (1938 [in 1938-<br />
1944]: 68).<br />
Valencienniinae Kramberger-Gorjanovic, 1923<br />
Reference: Glasnik Hrvatskoga Prirodoslovnoga<br />
Drustva, 35(1-2): 94, 98<br />
Type genus: ^Valenciennius Rousseau, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Valenciennesildae,<br />
based on Valenciennesia P. Fischer, 1859,<br />
an unjustified emendation of Valenciennius.<br />
Introduced explicitly as a subfamily, despite<br />
the suffix -idae. -idae, Korobkov (1 955: 438).<br />
Valloniinae Morse, 1864 [17 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Portland Society of<br />
Natural History, 1:5,21<br />
Type genus: Vallonia Risso, 1826<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 181<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Valloninae. Name<br />
placed on the Official List by Direction 27<br />
(1955: 484), but attributed in error to Pilsbry<br />
(1900: 564). -idae, Pilsbry (1900, ibid.). See<br />
alsoCircinariidae.<br />
Valvatidae Gray, 1840 [between March and<br />
June]<br />
Reference: [A new edition of] A manual of the<br />
land and fresh-water shells of the British Islands<br />
by W. Turton: 79<br />
Type genus: Valvata O. F. Müller, 1774<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direction<br />
27 (1955: 484). Authorship sometimes<br />
attributed to W. Thompson ( 1 840 [Sept.]: 1<br />
[as Valvatadae]), which is later, -oidea [as<br />
-oideae], Hannibal (1912a: 196); -inae, Pre-<br />
ston (1915: 95).<br />
Vanikoridae Gray, 1840 [4 November]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the British<br />
Museum, ed. 42, 2"^ printing: 121, 152<br />
Type genus: Vanikoro Quoy & Gaimard, 1832<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Vanicoroidae,<br />
based on Vanlcoro Gray, 1840, an unjusti-<br />
fied emendation of Vanikoro. Placed on the<br />
Official List by Opinion 1009 (1974: 159).<br />
-inae [as "subfamily Vanikoridae"], Tryon<br />
(1886: 5); -oidea, Starobogatov (1970: 37).<br />
Vanpalmeriidae Adegoke, 1977 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
7 ^ (295): 204<br />
Type genus: f Vanpa/mer/a Adegoke, 1977<br />
Varicellini H. B. Baker, 1941 [24 October]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 55(2): 52<br />
Type genus: Varicella L. Pfeiffer, 1854<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Varicellarum. -inae,<br />
Abbott (1989: 224).<br />
Varicosa Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Variqueux" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 193).<br />
Established as a family and not available as<br />
such (not based on a genus).<br />
VasidaeH. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [Septem-<br />
ber] (1840)<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:155<br />
Type genus: Vasum Rod i ng, 1798<br />
Remarks: H. Adams & A. Adams considered<br />
Vasum to be a senior synonym of Scolymus<br />
Swainson, 1835, but did not give reasons<br />
why they established Vasidae. Vasidae is
182 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
now in prevailing usage. It is maintained<br />
under Art. 40.2, with the precedence of Scolymidae.<br />
-inae, Abbott (1954: 245).<br />
Vayssiereidae Thiele, 1931 [before 31 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 430<br />
Type genus: Vayssierea Risbec, 1928<br />
Remarks: See also Okadaiidae.<br />
Velainellidae Vasseur, 1880 [3 June]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 28(2): 182<br />
Type genus: \Velainella Vasseur, 1880<br />
Remarks: -inae, Wenz (1938 [in 1938-1944]:<br />
42, 44, 324); -oidea [as Vellainelloidea],<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1 975: 215).<br />
Velariacea Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 92<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily containing<br />
the families Microhedylidae, Sabulincolidae,<br />
Unelidae, Mancohedylidae and<br />
Asperspinidae. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name: not based on a genus.<br />
Velatinae Bändel, 2001<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 85: 144<br />
Type genus: t\/e/atesMontfort, 1810<br />
Velutinidae Gray, 1840 [4 November]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the British<br />
Museum, ed. 42, 2nd printing: 120, 152<br />
Type genus: Velutina Fleming, 1820<br />
Remarks: -inae, Thiele (1929 [in 1929-1935]:<br />
263); -oidea, Wilson (in Beesley et al., 1 998:<br />
786).<br />
Veniliinae Chenu, 1859<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (1 ): 408<br />
Type genus: \/en///a Alder & Hancock, 1844<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Venilinae. Chenu<br />
treated Proctonotus [and Zephynna] as synonym<br />
of Venilla and established Veniliinae<br />
to replace Proctonotinae. Invalid: type genus<br />
a junior homonym of Venilla Rafinesque,<br />
1815 [Crustacea] and Venilla Morton, 1833<br />
[Bivalvia].<br />
Ventriculidae Wenz, 1915<br />
Reference: [in K. Fischer & Wenz] Jahrbücher<br />
der Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde<br />
in Wiesbaden, 67: 124<br />
Type genus: tVentriculus VMenz, 1914<br />
Verenaticinae Cossmann, 1924 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
13:98<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
Verenidae Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum. Part I: 43<br />
Type genus: Verena Gray, 1857<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Verenadae. Invalid:<br />
type genus a junior homonym of Verena H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams, 1854.<br />
Vermetidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 144<br />
Type genus: Vermetus Dauäln, 1800<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Vermetin-<br />
ia. Established independently by Gray (1 828:<br />
3). -inae [as Vermetina], Gray (1857a: 126);<br />
-oidea, H.B.Baker (1964: 179).<br />
Vermiculariidae Dail, 1913<br />
Reference: [in Eastman] Textbook of palaeontology,<br />
ed. 2, 1: 546<br />
Type genus: Vermicularia Lamarck, 1799<br />
Remarks: -inae. Franc (1 968a: 274).<br />
Veronicellidae Gray, 1840 [16 October]<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 126, 149<br />
Type genus: \/eron/ce//a Blainville, 1817<br />
Remarks: -inae. Cockerel! (1891: 216, 218);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Taylor & Sohl (1962: 13).<br />
Vertiginidae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Landeskunde Oesterreich's<br />
unter der Enns, Bd. 3: 109<br />
Type genus: Vertigo O. F. Müller, 1774<br />
Remarks: Original spelling ("Gruppe") Vertiginoidea,<br />
between genus and family. Placed on<br />
the Official List by Direction 27 (1955: 485),<br />
but attributed in error to Stimpson (1 851 : 53).<br />
-inae, Morse (1864: 5, 38); -oidea [as -acea],<br />
Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 139); -ini [as<br />
-eae], Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]: 505).<br />
Vesicidae J. 0. Burch, 1945 [May]<br />
Reference: Minutes of the Conchological Club<br />
of Southern California, 48: 2<br />
Type genus: Ves/ca Swainson, 1840<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a replacement name<br />
for Bullidae, based on Bulla Linnaeus, 1 758,<br />
which Burch considered to be a senior synonym<br />
of /\fysMontfort, 1810, due to the overlooked<br />
designation [by Linnean tautonymy]<br />
of Bulla naucum Linnaeus, 1758, as type<br />
species. However, Opinion 196 subsequent-
ly placed Bulla Linnaeus, 1758, on the Offi-<br />
cial List with Bulla ampulla Linnaeus, 1758,<br />
as type species. Vesica has the same type<br />
species (by subsequent designation by Gray,<br />
1847b: 161), and Vesicidae is thus an ob-<br />
jective synonym of Bullidae.<br />
Vespericolini Emberton, 1995 [13 November]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 37(1 ): 86<br />
Type genus: Vespericola Pilsbry, 1939<br />
Vexillinae Thiele, 1929 [before 21 October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(1): 337<br />
Type genus: \/ex/7/am Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: -idae, Abbott (1 974: 236).<br />
ViANiNAE H. B. Baker, 1922 [8 August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 74: 38<br />
Type genus: Viana H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1856<br />
VicARiiHELiciNAE Schileyko, 1991 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(4-<br />
6): 227<br />
Type genus: \///7/?// Pilsbry, 1919<br />
ViDALiELLiNAE H. Nordsleck, 1986 [7 November]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 1 1 7( 1 -<br />
3):112<br />
Type genus: -^Vidaliella Wenz, 1940<br />
ViLLiERSiiDAE Abbott, 1974 [October]<br />
Reference: American seashells, ed. 2: 361<br />
Type genus: \//7//ers/a d'Orbigny, 1837<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis and listed<br />
in synonymy of Onchidorididae.<br />
ViTREiNAE H. B. Baker, 1930 [24 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 43(4): 122<br />
Type genus: Vitrea Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Remarks: Placed on the Official List by Direc-<br />
tion 27 (1955: 485), but attributed in error to<br />
Thiele (1931 [in 1929-1935]: 587). -ini, A.<br />
Riedel (1966: 16); -idae, Hausdorf (1998: 56).<br />
VlTRINELLIDAE Bush, 1897 [July]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Connecticut<br />
Academy of Arts and Sciences, 10: 107<br />
Type genus: Vitrinella . . Adams, 1850<br />
Remarks: -inae, Abbott (1974: 82).<br />
ViTRiNiDAE Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Landeskunde Oes-<br />
terreich's unter der Enns, Bd. 3: 91<br />
Type genus: \//fr/na Draparnaud, 1801<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 183<br />
Remarks: Original spelling ("Gruppe") Vit-<br />
rinoidea, between genus and family, -inae.<br />
Gray (1840a: 109); -oidea [as-acea], Pfeffer<br />
(1878:251).<br />
ViTRiNULiNi Schileyko, 2003 [April]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 10: 1354<br />
Type genus: Vitrinula Gray, 1857<br />
ViTRiPLUTONiiNAE Collinge, 1893 [31 October]<br />
Reference: [in Cockerell & Collinge] The Conchologist,<br />
2(8): 204<br />
Type genus: Vitriplutonia CoW'mqe, 1893<br />
Remarks: Replacement name for Plutoniinae,<br />
based on the erroneous assumption that its<br />
type genus Plutonia Morelet, 1864, was preoccupied<br />
by Plutonia Hicks, 1871 [Thlobita].<br />
Vitrinoplutoniinae is an incorrect subsequent<br />
spelling by Thiele (1926 [in 1925-1926]: 143).<br />
ViviPARiDAE Gray, 1847 [November] (1833)<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 155<br />
Type genus: V/V/pams Mon tfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -inae. Gill (1871: 7); -oidea [as<br />
-oideae], Hannibal (1912a: 192). When he<br />
established Viviparidae, Gray listed Paludina<br />
in synonymy of Viviparus, and Viviparidae is<br />
implicitly a substitute name for Paludinidae,<br />
earlier employed by Gray (e.g., 1840c: 152).<br />
Under Art. 40.2, Viviparidae takes the precedence<br />
of Paludinidae. Placed on the Official<br />
List by Opinion 573 (1959: 118).<br />
Vltaviellidae Bändel & Fryda, 1999 [30 September]<br />
Reference: Geológica et Palaeontologica, 33:<br />
224<br />
Type genus: ^Vltaviella Fryda & Manda, 1997<br />
Remarks: -inae, Fryda & Heidelberger (2003:<br />
36).<br />
VoLEMiDAE Winckworth, 1945 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacoiogical<br />
Society of London, 26(4-5): 146<br />
Type genus: Volema Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Eames [in Davies] (1971 : 362).<br />
VoLUTHARPiNAE Higo & Goto, 1993 [1 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: A systematic list of molluscan<br />
shells from the Japanese islands and the<br />
adjacent area: 236<br />
Type genus: Volutharpa P. Fischer, 1856<br />
Remarks: Not available: no diagnosis.
184 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
VoLUTiLiTHiNAE Pilsbry & OlssoD, 1954 [7 September]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): ^ 4 [284]<br />
Type genus: -fVolutilithes Swainson, 1831<br />
VoLUTiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 145<br />
Type genus: \/o/üte Linnaeus, 1758<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (subfamily) Volutid-<br />
ia.-iclae[asVolutadae], Fleming (1822: 490);<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1925 [in 1925-<br />
1926]: 92); -ini, Bail & Poppe (2001: 7, 10).<br />
VoLUTOBULBiNAE Cossmann, 1899 [April]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
3: 104<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus.<br />
VOLUTODERMATINAE Pilsbry & OlSSOn, 1954 [7<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Bulletins of American Paleontolo-<br />
gy, 35{^ 52): ^ 9 [289]<br />
Type genus: -fVolutoderma Gabb, 1876<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Volutoderminae.<br />
VoLUTOMiTRiNAE Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21 : 36<br />
Type genus: Volutomitra H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Volutomitrina.<br />
-idae, Cernohorsky (1970: 95, 103).<br />
VoLUTOMORPHiNAE Djalilov, 1977<br />
Reference: [Cretaceous gastropods from the<br />
south-east of central Asia]: 93<br />
Type genus: -[Volutomorpha Gabb, 1877<br />
VoLUTOPSiiNAE Habe & Sato, 1973 [15 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Japanese Society<br />
of Systematic Zoology, 8: 4<br />
Type genus: Volutopsius March, 1857a<br />
Remarks: -ini, Bouchet & Kantor, herein.<br />
VoLVATELLiNAE Pilsbry, 1895 [2 February]<br />
Reference: Manual of Conchology, ser. 1,<br />
15(60): 351<br />
Type genus: Volvatella Pease, 1860<br />
Remarks: -idae / -oidea. Baba (1966:201).<br />
VoLviNi Schilder, 1932 [15 March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 20(1): 48, 54<br />
Type genus: Vo/va Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a substitute name for<br />
Simniini, probably based on the fact that<br />
Volva is the oldest genus-group name in the<br />
tribe; Art. 40.2 does not apply, -inae. Franc<br />
(1968a: 299).<br />
VoLvuLELLiDAE Chaban, 2000<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological Institute,<br />
Russian Academy of Sciences, 286: 27<br />
Type genus: Volvulella Newton, 1891<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
forVolvulidae Locard, 1886, invalid because<br />
its type genus is a junior homonym. Abbott<br />
(1974: 662) has an index entry Volvulellidae,<br />
which refers to page 322; the latter contains<br />
the family Volvatellidae and the genus Vol-<br />
vulella; Volvulellidae is obviously a lapsus.<br />
VoLvuLiDAE Locard, 1886<br />
Reference: Prodrome de malacologie française.<br />
Catalogue général des mollusques vivants de<br />
France. Mollusques marins: 69<br />
Type genus: Uo/vu/a A. Adams, 1850<br />
Remarks: Invalid: type genus a junior homonym<br />
of Volvula GistI, 1848 [Diptera].<br />
Watsonellinae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Paleontologi-<br />
cal Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences,<br />
282:187<br />
Type genus: -[Watsonella Grabau, 1900<br />
Remarks: Again declared new by Parkhaev<br />
(2002: 36 [Russian edition], 34 [English edi-<br />
tion]).<br />
Watsoniinae I rédale & Laseron, 1957 [8 May]<br />
Reference: Procedings of the Royal Zoological<br />
Society of New South Wales, (1955-<br />
1956): 98, 105<br />
Type genus: Watsonia de Folin, 1880<br />
Remarks: Precedence of simultaneously published<br />
Ctiloceratidae determined by Art. 24<br />
(family vs. subfamily).<br />
Weeksiidae Sohl, 1961 [10 February]<br />
Reference: United States Geological Survey<br />
Professional Paper, 331 -A: 50<br />
Type genus: -[Weeksia Stephenson, 1941<br />
Wladislaviidae B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1925<br />
Reference: Kosmos, 50(2-3): 821, 867, 877<br />
Remarks: Not available: not based on a genus;<br />
WladislaviaA. Wagner, 1927, was published<br />
later and is taxonomically unrelated<br />
[Helicidae] (the genera included in Wladisla-<br />
viidae are now placed in Planorbidae).
Xancidae Pilsbry, 1922 [4 January]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences ofPhiladelpiiia, 73: 342<br />
Type genus: Xancus Röding, 1798<br />
Remarks: Established as substitute name for<br />
Turbinellidae, based on Turbinella Lamarck,<br />
1799, treated by Pilsbry as a synonym of<br />
Xancus. Placed on the Official Index by Opin-<br />
ion 489 (1957: 158), but attributed in error<br />
to Woodring (1 928: 250). -inae, Abbott (1 954:<br />
244).<br />
Xanthomelontidae Iredale, 1 937 [30 September]<br />
Reference: The South Australian Naturalist,<br />
18(2): 40<br />
Type genus: Xanthomelon Martens, 1860<br />
Remarks: -inae, Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-<br />
2003]: 1574).<br />
Xanthonychidae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879 [November]<br />
Reference: Beitrag zur Kenntniss der Fauna<br />
mexicanischer Land- und Süsswasser Conchylien,<br />
4: 25<br />
Type genus: Xanthonyx Crosse & P. Fischer,<br />
1867<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Xanthonycidae.<br />
-inae. Zilch (1960 [in 1959-1960]: 649).<br />
Xenophoridae Troschel, 1852 (1840)<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 18(2):<br />
280<br />
Type genus: Xenophora Fischer von Waldheim,<br />
1807<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (family) Xenophora-<br />
cea. -oidea [as -acea], Korobkov (1955: 240).<br />
Placed on the Official List by Opinion 715<br />
(1964: 417), but credited in error to Philippi<br />
(1853: 185). Although Troschel did not men-<br />
tion Phorus and Phoridae when he established<br />
Xenophoridae, Xenophora Fischer von Waldheim,<br />
1807, is a senior synonym of Phorus<br />
Montfort, 1810; Xenophoridae is in prevailing<br />
usage and, under Art. 40.2, it must be conserved<br />
and takes the precedence of Phoridae.<br />
Xerariontales Roth, 1996 [2 January]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 39(1): 34, 41<br />
Type genus: Xerarionta Pilsbry, 1913<br />
Remarks: Roth established the name Xerariontales<br />
in a phylogenetic classification rejecting<br />
formal categorical ranks; he<br />
suggested that it could be considered equiv-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 185<br />
alent to Xerariontini by a "hypothetical sys-<br />
tematist concerned with expressing [his]<br />
results within the Linnaean hierarchy".<br />
Xerophilidae Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjöbenhavn,<br />
17-22 (for 1863): 281<br />
Type genus: Xerophila Held, 1837<br />
Remarks: Type genus not mentionned, but<br />
infered to be Xerophila. -inae, Kobelt<br />
(1 904: 67, 1 32). Invalid: type genus placed<br />
on the Official Index by Opinion 431 (1956:<br />
351).<br />
Xestinae Gude & B. B. Woodward, 1921 [24<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 14(5-6): 185<br />
Type genus: XesteAlbers, 1850<br />
Remarks: -idae, Iredale (1941b: 67).<br />
Xylodisculidae Waren, 1992 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Bollettino Malacologico, 27(10-<br />
12): 180<br />
Type genus: Xylodiscula Marshall, 1988<br />
Yangtzespirinae Yu, 1984 [July?]<br />
Reference: [Yu Wen] Developments in Geoscience<br />
[Contribution to 27th International<br />
Geological Congress, 1984, Moscow]: 28<br />
Type genus: -fYangtzespiraYu, 1979<br />
Remarks: -idae, Yu (1987: 208).<br />
Yetinae Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 141<br />
Type genus: Yeius Bowdich, 1822<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Yetina. See also Cym-<br />
biinae.<br />
Yochelcionellidae Runnegar& Jell, 1976<br />
Reference: /\/c/?er/nga, 1(2): 129<br />
Type genus: -\Yochelcionella Runnegar & Rojeta,<br />
1974<br />
Remarks: Again declared new by Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov (1989: 70). -oidea, Parkhaev<br />
(2001:166).<br />
Yunqueinae Schileyko, 1998 [November]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonale<br />
molluscs. Part 2: 254<br />
Type genus: Yunquea H. B. Baker, 1940<br />
Remarks: Not available (no diagnosis) from<br />
H. B. Baker (1961: 166); nor from Franc<br />
(1968b: 592, as Yunqueneinae).<br />
Zaggleinae Webb, 1959 [14 February]<br />
Reference: Gastropodia, 1(3): 22<br />
Type genus: Zacoleus Pilsbry, 1903
186<br />
Zaptychiinae Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
52,54<br />
Type genus: tZaptychius Walcott, 1 883<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. First diagnosed by<br />
Zilch (1959 [in 1959-1960]: 70).<br />
Zaptyxini Zilch, 1954 [15 April]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 83(1-<br />
3):48<br />
Type genus: Zaptyx Pilsbry, 1900<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Zaptycheae. Name<br />
only, no diagnosis. Diagnosed by Zilch (1959<br />
[in 1 959-1 960]: 391 ). -inae, Abbott (1 989: 216).<br />
Zardinellidae Bändel, 1994<br />
Reference: Freiberger Forschungsheft, ser. ,<br />
452: 84<br />
Type genus: -fZardinella Bändel, 1994<br />
Zariinae Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4: 81<br />
Type genus: Zaria Gray, 1842<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Zariana.<br />
Zeacolpini Marwick, 1971 [April]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Geological Survey<br />
Paleontological Bulletin, 44: 10<br />
Type genus: Zeacolpus Finlay, 1926<br />
Zebininae Coan, 1964 [1 January]<br />
Reference: Veliger, 6(3): 165, 169<br />
Type genus: Zebina H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
Remarks: -idae. Poppe & Goto (1 991 : 352).<br />
Zeidoridae Naef, 1913<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, {2): 157<br />
Type genus: Ze/dora A. Adams, 1860<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Zidoridae, based<br />
on Zidora P. Fischer, 1885, an unjustified<br />
emendation of Zeidora.<br />
Zemaciinae a. Sysoev, 2003 [June]<br />
Reference: Ruthenica, 13(1): 86<br />
Type genus: -fZemacies Finlay, 1926<br />
Zemiridae Iredale, 1924 [24 October]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Linnean Society<br />
of New South Wales, 49(3): 252<br />
Type genus: Zemira H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853<br />
Zephyrinidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1 923 [March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 213<br />
Type genus: Zephyrina Quatrefages, 1844<br />
Remarks: When they established the name<br />
Zephyrinidae, Iredale & O'Donoghue includ-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ed in it Janolus Bergh, 1884 [with Janus, Antiopa,<br />
and Antiopella as synonyms] and<br />
Zephyrina. They probably established the<br />
family name based on the oldest generic<br />
name by them considered valid, rather than<br />
as a substitute name for Janidae and Antiop-<br />
idae, invalid. Art. 40.2 does not apply, -oidea,<br />
Pruvot-Fol (1954: 371). See also Antiopellidae<br />
and Janolidae.<br />
Zerotulidae Waren & Hain, 1996 [1 October]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 39(4): 278<br />
Type genus: Zerotula Finlay, 1926<br />
Zeugobranchia Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbijcher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 139<br />
Remarks: Established as an order comprising<br />
the families Fissurellidae, Haliotidae and<br />
Pleurotomahidae. Treated by Dall (1892: 423)<br />
as superfamily Zygobranchia, and by Thiele<br />
(1925 [in 1925-1926]: 75) as "Sippe" [= su-<br />
perfamily] Zeugobranchia. Not available as a<br />
family-group name (not based on a genus).<br />
ZiDONiNAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853 [Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:161<br />
Type genus: Zidona H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853<br />
Remarks: -ini [as -ides], Pilsbry & Olsson<br />
(1954: 17 [287]).<br />
ZiTTELiiDAE Schilder, 1 936 [1 5 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 22(2): 79, 86<br />
Type genus: \Zittelia Gemmellaro, 1869<br />
ZiziPHiNiNAE Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, ^.^4<br />
Type genus: Ziziphinus Gray, 1843<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ziziphina. See also<br />
Calliostomatinae.<br />
ZoiLiNAE Iredale, 1935 [10 July]<br />
Reference: The Australian Zoologist, 8(2):<br />
105-106<br />
Type genus: Zoila Jousseaume, 1884<br />
ZoNABRANCHiATAE Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 15(4): 229<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily containing<br />
the family Duvauceliidae only. Not<br />
available as a family-group name (not based<br />
on a genus).
ZoNARiiNi Schilder, 1932 [20 October]<br />
Reference: Fossilium Catalogas, I, Pars 55: 172<br />
Type genus: Zonaria Jousseaume, 1884<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. Diagnosed by Schilder<br />
(1939:184).<br />
ZoNiTARioNiNi Schileyko, 2002 [September]<br />
Reference: Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate<br />
molluscs, Part 9: 1267<br />
Type genus: Zonitarion Pfeffer, 1883<br />
ZoNmoAE Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjöbenhavn,<br />
17-22 (for 1863): 274<br />
Type genus: Zonites Montfort, 1810<br />
Remarks: -inae, Binney & Bland (1869: 281 );<br />
-oidea [as -acea], Thiele (1926 [in 1925-<br />
1926]: 141).<br />
ZoNULispiRiNAE McLean, 1971 [1 July]<br />
Reference: The Veliger, 14(1): 123<br />
Type genus: Zonulispira Bartsch, 1950<br />
ZoPHiNAE H. B. Baker, 1956 [10 May]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 69(4): 135<br />
Type genus: Zop/ios Gude, 1911<br />
Remarks: No diagnosis. Diagnosed by H. B.<br />
Baker (in Franc, 1968b: 563).<br />
ZosPEiDAE Brusina, II<br />
Reference: Mittheilungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen<br />
Vereins für Steiermark, Abhandlungen,<br />
22: 48<br />
Type genus: Zospeum Bourguignat, 1856<br />
Remarks: H. . Baker (1960: 117) attributed<br />
the name to "Bourguignat, 1856", but gave<br />
no reference. We could not find it in any of<br />
Bourguignat's 1856 papers, where the type<br />
genus is named and discussed.<br />
ZuiDAE Bourguignat, 1884<br />
Reference: [in Simon] Anales de la Sociedad<br />
Española de Historia Natural, 13: 127<br />
Type genus: Zúa Turton, 1831<br />
Zygitidae, 1 960 [about 1 5 August]<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on invertebrate<br />
paleontology, Mollusca 7: 217<br />
Type genus: -fZygites KittI, 1891<br />
Zygopleurinae Wenz, 1938 [October]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
383<br />
Type genus: -\Zygopleura Koken, 1892<br />
Remarks: -idae. Knight, Batten & Yochelson (in<br />
Moore, 1960: 315); -oidea, Bändel (1991b:<br />
264).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 187<br />
List of Gastropod Names<br />
Above the Family Group<br />
Abranchia p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 529<br />
Remarks: A division of Opisthobranchia Inferobranchiata<br />
containing the family Dermatobranchidaeonly.<br />
Abranchia P. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 532<br />
Remarks: A division of Opisthobranchia Polybranchiata<br />
containing the family Phyllirhoidae<br />
only.<br />
Abranchiata Gill, 1870 [April]<br />
Reference: [in Dali] Proceedings of the Boston<br />
Society of Natural History, 13: 245<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Rhipidoglossa<br />
containing the family Lepetidae.<br />
Spelling emended to Abranchia by P. Fischer<br />
(1885 [in 1880-1887]: 864).<br />
Abranchiata P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 519<br />
Remarks: A division of Opisthobranchia Anthobranchiata<br />
containing the family Hetero-<br />
dorididaeonly.<br />
Abranchiatae Labbé, 1934<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 59:217<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order "Silicodermés", containing the families<br />
Oncidiidae and Oncidiellidae.<br />
Acanthobranchiata Alder & Hancock, 1864 [28<br />
April]<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 5: 115<br />
Remarks: Emendation of Anthobranchia.<br />
Treated as a suborder of Nudibranchiata<br />
containing the families Dorididae, Doridop-<br />
sidae, and Polyceridae.<br />
Acera Latreille, 1824. See family list.<br />
Achatinina Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
80:55<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamilies Achatinoidea, Subulinoidea,<br />
Clausilioidea and Partuloidea.<br />
Spelling and rank emended to infraorder<br />
Achatinoinei by H. Nordsieck (1993: 48).
188 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
AcLEiopROCTAOdhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 52<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Tribe" [= suborder]<br />
containing the families Eubranchidae,<br />
Cuthonidae and Calmidae.<br />
AcocHLiDiACEAOdhner, 1937 [October]<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, 120(3-4):<br />
52,62<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Sippe" containing<br />
the families Microhedylidae and Acochlidiidae.<br />
Treated as an order by Odhner<br />
(1939: 5). Spelling emended to (order) Acochlidioidea<br />
by Rankin (1979: 83); toAcochli-<br />
diida by Anderson (1992: 37).<br />
AcoELA Thiele, 1 926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: ¡Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 110<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the suborders Notaspidea and Nudibranchia.<br />
AcoNCHOiDEA Gascoigne, 1985 [16 September]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
51(1): 11-12<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Ascoglossa<br />
containing the families Elysiidae,<br />
Polybranchiidae, and Stiligeridae.<br />
AcROLoxoiNEi H. Nordsieck, 1993 [31 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 121:<br />
48<br />
Remarks: Established as an infraorder of Branchiopulmonata.<br />
AcROPHTHALMA P. Fischor, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 586<br />
Remarks: Division of the Toxoglossa contain-<br />
ing the family Terebridae only.<br />
AcROPHTHALMA P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-653<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Taenioglossa<br />
containing the family Assimineidae.<br />
AcTAEONACEA Minichov, 1967 [after 25 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
44:163<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing Actaeonidae, Retusidae, Hydatinidae,<br />
and ?Diaphanidae. Spelling and rank<br />
emended to order Acteoniformes by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1 989: 67).<br />
AcTENiDiACEA Tardy, 1970<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie, ser. 12, 12(3): 301, 363<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
all the Nudibranchia except the superfamily<br />
Doridacea, i.e. the superfamilies<br />
Pseudoeuctenidiacea, Dendronotacea, Aeolidiacea,<br />
and Arminacea.<br />
AcTEOBRANCHiA Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder containig<br />
the orders Acteonida, Pleurobranchi-<br />
da, Doridida, and Aeolidida.<br />
AcTOPHiLA Dal!, 1885 [24 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the United States<br />
National Museum, 8(18): 274<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Akteophila. Taxon<br />
of unspecified rank containing Auhculidae and<br />
Otinidae. Spelling emended to ["Sippe"] Ac-<br />
teophila by Thiele (1 926 [in 1 925-1 926]: 1 35)<br />
and ["Stirps"] Actophila by Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 463). Ranked as order Actophi-<br />
la by Starobogatov (1 970b: 45). See also Ello-<br />
biida.<br />
Adelobranchia Duméril, 1807<br />
Reference: Traité élémentaire d'histoire naturelle,<br />
ed. 2, 2: 122<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Adélobranches".<br />
Latinized by Link (1807: 130, as<br />
Adelobranchei). Established as a family.<br />
Spelling and rank emended to suborder Ade-<br />
lobranchia by Rafinesque (1815: 17).<br />
Adeloderma Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxvj<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Adélodermes". Latinized by Menke (1830:<br />
87). Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family Sigaretidae.<br />
Adelopneumona Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15: 230<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Umax, Onchidium, Plectophorus,<br />
Testacella, Vitrina, Helix, Achatina, Clausula,<br />
Auricula, Carychium, Phytia, Lymnaea,<br />
Planorbis, and Ancylus.<br />
Aeolidioidea Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, Part 8: 70
Remarks: Established as a "sub-tribe" [above<br />
family level] containing the families Aeolidiidae,<br />
Glaucidae, Fionidae, Heroidae, Dotonidae,<br />
and Myrrhinidae. Treated by Thiele (1931 [in<br />
1929-1935]: 441) as a "Stirps" [= superfami-<br />
ly] Aeolidiacea with broader contents.<br />
AEROPNEusTASalvini-Plawen, 1991 [7 June]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 32(2): 309<br />
Remarks: Unranked taxon containing Gymnomorpha<br />
and Pulmonata.<br />
Agama Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Introduced as the vernacular "section<br />
Agames". Latinized by Latreille (1825: 199).<br />
Taxon containing a mixture of gastropod, polyplacophoran,<br />
bivalve, and brachiopod taxa.<br />
Aglossa p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 519,<br />
529, 532, 544, 551 ; (6): 585, 597<br />
Remarks: Name used by Fischer to designate<br />
seven unrelated taxa of gastropods without<br />
a radula.<br />
AcNATHAMörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
Oleacina and Testacella. Used by P. Fischer<br />
(1883 [in 1880-1887]: 447) as the name of<br />
a taxon above the family group containing<br />
the family Testacellidae; by Hutton (1884:<br />
1 88) as a taxon containing Streptaxidae and<br />
Testacellidae; by Tryon (1885: 6) as a taxon<br />
containing Testacellidae, Oleacinidae,<br />
Streptaxidae, and Helicoidea.<br />
Agnatha p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 533<br />
Remarks: Established as a taxon of unspecified<br />
rank containing the family Hermaeidae.<br />
Agnathomorpha Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 563<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily con-<br />
taining the families Glandinidae, Rhytididae,<br />
Streptaxidae, and Circinariidae.<br />
AiLLYiDA Minichev & Slavoshevskaja, 1971<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 50(3): 359<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the family Aillyidae.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 189<br />
AioLOBRANCHiATA H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
[November]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:62<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Tritoniidae, Proctonotidae,<br />
Dotidae, Aeolidiidae, Hermaeidae, Elysiidae,<br />
and Limapontiidae.<br />
Alata N.Wagner, 1885<br />
Reference: Die Wirbellosen des Weissen<br />
Meeres: 118, 120<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Pteropoda<br />
containg the genera Cymbulia and Tiedemannia.<br />
Allogastropoda Haszprunar, 1985<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologisches Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 23(1 ): 25<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder con-<br />
taining the superfamilies Nerinoidea, Architectonicoidea,<br />
and Pyramidelloidea.<br />
Amberleyata Pchelintsev, 1963<br />
Reference: Briukhonogie Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma.4^<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Amberleyoidea and Tro-<br />
choidea.<br />
Amphibiae Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Auriculidae.<br />
Amphibolacea Van Mol, 1967<br />
Reference: Académie Royale de Belgique,<br />
Classe des Sciences, Mémoires, 37(5): 11<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of -<br />
sommatophora containing the family Amphibolidae<br />
only. Spelling and rank emended<br />
to order Amphibolida [name credited to Gray,<br />
1840; see family list] by Starobogatov<br />
(1970b: 46); to superorder Amphiboliformii<br />
and order Amphiboliformes [names credited<br />
to Starobogatov, 1 970] by Amitrov (1 984:<br />
39).<br />
Amphigastropoda Simroth, 1906<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
1:839<br />
Remarks: Also published in Simroth (1 906: 8).<br />
Established as a class containing the family<br />
Bellerophontidae only. See also Galerocon-<br />
cha.
190<br />
Anaclodonta Macdonald, 1881 [25 March]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society,<br />
Zoology, 15:243-244<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Probos-<br />
cidifera containing the families Velutinidae,<br />
Naticidae, Tritonidae, Ranellidae, Doliidae,<br />
Cassididae, and Strombidae; and also as a<br />
suborder of Rosthfera containing Cypraeidae,<br />
Vermetidae, Calyptraeidae, Planaxidae, Lit-<br />
torinidae, Rissoidae, Truncatellidae, Cerithi-<br />
idae, Melaniidae, Paludinidae, Valvatidae,<br />
Cyclostomidae, Cyclophoridae, and Diplom-<br />
matinidae.<br />
ANADORIDACEAOdhner, 1968<br />
Reference: ArkivförZoologi, 20(13): 254<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Corambidae, Okeniidae, Onchldorididae<br />
[= "Tribe" Suctoha], Thophidae,<br />
Aegiretidae, Polyceridae, Gymnodohdidae,<br />
Vayssiereidae, and Rhodopidae [= "Tribe"<br />
Non Suctoha].<br />
Anandria Stimpson, 1864<br />
Reference: American Journal of Science and<br />
Arts, ser. 2, 38: 47<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Tribe" [above fam-<br />
ily level] of Ctenobranchiata containing "the<br />
(American) Melaniae and the Vermetf, "and<br />
it is not improbable that the Turritellidae and<br />
some of the Cerithia must be referred to the<br />
same tribe".<br />
Anangia Kölliker, 1847<br />
Reference: Giornale dell'lmperiale Reale Isti-<br />
tuto Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti,<br />
16:248<br />
Remarks: Subdivision of Limaces Gasteropoda<br />
Apneusta, supposedly without circulato-<br />
ry system, containing the genera Flabellina,<br />
Zephyrina, Amphorina, Acteon, Acteonia,<br />
and fkhodope.<br />
Anaspidea p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550, 566<br />
Remarks: Taxon of Tectibranchiata, established<br />
at unspecified rank above family, containing<br />
the families Aplysiidae and<br />
Oxynoidae. Treated by Thiele (1925: 108)<br />
as suborder.<br />
Anaspidea P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-653<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank contain-<br />
ing the family Lamellariidae only.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Ancistroglossata Mörch, 1857a<br />
Reference: [in Rink] Grönland geografisk og<br />
statistisk beskrivet: 84<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including the<br />
genera Tritonium, Fusus, Murex, Purpura,<br />
Columbella, and Mitra.<br />
Androgyna Mörch, 1865 [5 October]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 13: 398<br />
Remarks: Established as a "class" of the<br />
Monotocardia containing the Pulmonata, the<br />
Opisthobranchia and the Gymnosomata; see<br />
also Musioglossata.<br />
Anentomostomata Griffith & Pidgeon, 1834<br />
Reference: The animal kingdom [by Cuvier]<br />
... with supplementary additions, 12: 177<br />
Remarks: A taxon of unspecified rank contain-<br />
ing Trochus, Turbo, and the nerites.<br />
Angiophora Kölliker, 1847<br />
Reference: Giornale dell'lmperiale Reale Isti-<br />
tuto Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti,<br />
16:248<br />
Remarks: A subdivision of Limaces Gasteropoda<br />
Apneusta with circulatory system [as opposed<br />
to the subdivision Anangia], containing<br />
the genera Eolis, Eolidina, and Calliopaea.<br />
ANGYOSTOMATABIainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10:185<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "angyostomes"<br />
as a descriptive term to character-<br />
ize the narrow aperture of cowries. Latinized<br />
as "division" [above genus] by Bowdich (1 822:<br />
41), to contain Cassis, Cypraea, Oliva, etc.<br />
See also family list.<br />
Anisobranchia Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschafí, 3: 139<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
Patelloidea (= Docoglossa), Rhipidoglossa<br />
and Taenioglossa. Treated by P. Fischer (1885<br />
[in 1880-1887]: 792) as a subdivision of the<br />
Rhipidoglossa including the families Turbinidae,<br />
Trochidae, Delphinulidae, Cyclostrematidae,<br />
Stomatiidae, Cocculinidae, and<br />
Velainiellidae. See also Trochiformii under<br />
Trochiones.<br />
Anisopleura Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:633,641<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass of the Gastropoda,<br />
including in fact all the gastropods
sensu stricto, the other subclass (Isopleura)<br />
including Polyplacophora and aplacophorans,<br />
by Ray Lankester also included in the class<br />
Gastropoda.<br />
Anthobranchia Goldfuss, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 1 : xliii, 627<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
Doris, Polycera, Onchidium, and Onchidoris.<br />
Used by Wägele & Willan (2000: 91) for a<br />
clade of nudibranchs "that share a more recent<br />
common ancestor with Doris than with<br />
Armina (i.e. the 'dorids')"- See also Acantho-<br />
branchiata.<br />
Antrobranchia Leach in Gray, 1847 [October]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, 20: 271<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank containing<br />
the family Cyclostomatidae. Treated as<br />
an order by Gray (1852: 202), with the same<br />
content.<br />
Anurethra Ihering, 1929<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv Wr Molluskenkunde,<br />
2(2): 156, 195<br />
Remarks: A subdivision of Nephropneusta of<br />
unspecified rank, containing the Aulacopoda<br />
and the Holopoda.<br />
Aplysiacea Zilch, 1959<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(2):<br />
55<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Aplysiidae and Akeridae. Spell-<br />
ing and ranked emended by Minichev & Starobogatov<br />
(1979b: 20)toorderAplysiida and<br />
suborder Aplysiina [which they attributed to<br />
Franc (1968c: 848), who himself refered to<br />
Eales (1944); the latter author does not appear<br />
to have used a name formed from Apl-<br />
ysia at a rank higher than family].<br />
Aplysiomorpha Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5:171<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" of Tectibran-<br />
chia, containing Aplysiidae and six families<br />
of Gymnosomata.<br />
Apneumonophora Macdonald, 1880 [3 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society<br />
Zoology, 15: 164<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Gastropoda<br />
containing Nudibranchiata and Tecti-<br />
branchiata.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 191<br />
Apneusta Kölliker, 1847<br />
Reference: Giornale dell'lmperiale Reale Isti-<br />
tuto Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere ed Arti,<br />
16:248<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the genus Rhodope.<br />
Apogastropoda Salvini-Plawen & Haszprunar,<br />
1987<br />
Reference: Journal of Zoology, London,<br />
211(4): 762<br />
Remarks: A paraphyletic taxon, established as<br />
an order of Streptoneura containing Caenogastropoda<br />
and Allogastropoda. Used by<br />
Ponder & Lindberg (1997: 185) for a monophyletic<br />
taxon containing Caenogastropoda<br />
and Heterobranchia.<br />
Apomatostoma Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxvj<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Apomastomes".<br />
Latinized by Menke (1830: 75).<br />
Established as a suborder containing the<br />
families "Enroulés" [Involuta], "Volutes", and<br />
"Couronnés" [Coronata].<br />
Aponotoneura Lacaze-Duthiers, ^^<br />
Reference: Comptes-Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences, 106: 723-724<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Aponotoneurés", cited in latinized form by<br />
Ponder & Waren (1988). Established as an<br />
order of Strepsineura, containing the Pectinibranchia<br />
plus Cyclostoma.<br />
ApoROBRANCHiATABIainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
32: 271<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Thecosomata, Gymnosomata,<br />
and Psilosomata.<br />
Áptera P. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 544<br />
Remarks: Division of Pellibranchiata of unspecified<br />
rank comprising the families Limapontiidae<br />
and Rhodopidae.<br />
Apterygia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Aptérygiens".<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1825: 170). A<br />
taxon equivalent in contents to Gastropoda.
192<br />
Archaeobranchia Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Paleontológica!<br />
Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences,<br />
282: 134-135<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass of Gastropoda<br />
containing the orders Helcionelliformes,<br />
Pelagielliformes, and Khairkhaniiformes.<br />
Again declared new by Parkhaev (2002: 34<br />
[Russian edition]; 31 [English edition]).<br />
Archaeogastropoda Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbucti der Zoologie, 5(1): 74<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the "Sippe" [= superfamilies] Zeugobranchia,<br />
Patellacea, Trochacea, Neritacea and Cocculinacea.<br />
Spelling emended to Archeogastropodida<br />
by Anderson (1992: 36).<br />
Archaeopulmonata J. Morton, 1955<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 125(1): 163<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Basommatophora<br />
containing the families Ellobiidae,<br />
Otinidae, Chilinidae, Latiidae, Amphibolidae,<br />
Gadiniidae, and Siphonariidae.<br />
Archinacelloidea Knight & Yochelson, 1958<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(1): 39, 43<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
Archinacellidae and Hypseloconidae. Spelling<br />
emended to Archinacellida by Horny<br />
(1965: 10). Ranked as suborder, spelling<br />
emended to Archinacellina by Salvini-Plawen<br />
(1980:255).<br />
Architaenioglossa Malier, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
538<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Architaenioglossae.<br />
Established as an "Untergruppe" above family,<br />
containing Cyclophoridae, Paludinidae,<br />
and Cypraeidae. Treated as an order by<br />
Ponder & Waren (1988: 289).<br />
Architectibranchia Haszprunar, 1985<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Systematik und Evolutionsforschung,<br />
23(1): 30, 32<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder con-<br />
taining the superfamilies Acteonoidea, Ringiculoidea,<br />
and Diaphanoidea.<br />
Architectonicoida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1 979<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 297<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder contain-<br />
ing the orders Architectonicida and Epitoniida.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Arionidea Hoffmann, 1924<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft,<br />
60: 385<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Phylomicidae and, by inference,<br />
Arionidae. Spelling and rank<br />
emended to order Arioniformes (in synonymy<br />
of Stylommatophora), suborder Arionoidei<br />
(in synonymy of Sigmurethra), and<br />
infraorder Arionoinei by H. Nordsieck<br />
(1993a: 48).<br />
Aristerobranchia Deshayes, 1832<br />
Reference: Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire<br />
naturelle des vers, 2: 552-553, table<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Aristérobranches". Latinized by Herrmannsen<br />
(1 846 [in 1 846-1 852]: 81 ); spelled Aristobranchia<br />
by Ponder & Waren (1 988: 311).<br />
Established as a suborder containing the<br />
family "Macrostomes", itself containing the<br />
genera "Haliotide", "Stomate", and "Stoma-<br />
telle".<br />
Arminacea Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova') Expedition.<br />
1910. Natural history report. Zoolo-<br />
gy, 7 (5): 230, 27 ^<br />
Remarks: Established as a "division" of Nudibranchia<br />
comprising the families Heterodorididae,<br />
Doridoididae, Arminidae, Goniaeolididae,<br />
Charcotiidae, and Heroidae.<br />
Arthrocochlides Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 138<br />
Remarks: "Phylum" of Gastropoda, equivalent<br />
to Prosobranchia, containing the "classes"<br />
Chiastoneura and Orthoneura.<br />
ARTHROGLOSSATAMÖrch, 1857<br />
Reference: Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit<br />
III. M. N. Suenson: 13<br />
Remarks: Unranked taxon including the Taenioglossata,<br />
Ancistroglossata, and Toxoglossata.<br />
Spelling emended to Arthioglossata<br />
byMörch(1867:243).<br />
AscoGLOSSA Bergh, 1876<br />
Reference: [in Ihering] Jahrbücher der Deutschen<br />
Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 3:<br />
148<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Ascoglossen".<br />
First latinized, in synonymy of<br />
Sacoglossa, by Bergh (1885: 1). See also<br />
Sacoglossa.
AsiPHONATA Macgillivray, 1843<br />
Reference: A history of the molluscous animals:<br />
5^, 122<br />
Remarks: A "section" of the order Pectinibran-<br />
chiata containing the families Paludinidae,<br />
Naticidae, Turbinidae, Tornatellidae, and Sig-<br />
aretidae.<br />
AsiPHONOBRANCHiATA Blalnvjlle, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 222<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Goniostomata, Cricostomata, Ellipsostomata,<br />
Hemicyclostoma, and Oxysto-<br />
mata.<br />
Aspidobranchia Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 720<br />
Remarks: A taxon of unspecified rank, equiva-<br />
lent to Cuvier's "Scutibranches", containing<br />
Calyptraea, Carinarla, Navicella, Cimber,<br />
Emarginula, Fissurella, Umbrella, Crepidula,<br />
Capulus, and Haliotis. Treated as an order by<br />
Menke (1 828: 51 ), and as a family (not available<br />
as such: not based on a genus) by Bur-<br />
meister (1837: 498). See also Pseudophallia.<br />
AspiDocEPHALA P. Fischer, 1883 [20 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550<br />
Remarks: An alternative name for Cephalaspi-<br />
dea.<br />
AspiDOPHORA P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-653<br />
Remarks: A subdivision of Taenioglossa con-<br />
taining the family Naticidae only.<br />
AsTREPSiNEURÉs Lacaze-Duthiers, Il<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences, Paris, 106: 724<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as a subclass containing the orders "Noto-<br />
neurés", "Gastroneurés", and "Pleuroneurés".<br />
Athoracophorida Minichev & Starobogatov,<br />
1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
uzucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 10<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as a<br />
substitute name forTracheopulmonata. Spell-<br />
ing emended to Athoracophoriformes [de-<br />
clared nom. nov.] by Starobogatov (in Amitrov,<br />
1984:39).<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 193<br />
Atlantacea Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:653<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder includ-<br />
ing the genera Atlanta and Oxygyrus. Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov (1 981 :<br />
1 69) to order Atlantida,<br />
as a substitute name for Heteropoda.<br />
AtyaceaT. E. Thompson, 1976<br />
Reference: Biology of opisthobranch molluscs,<br />
1:18<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family Atyidae, itself containing Atys<br />
and Haminea.<br />
AtypoglossaGíII, 1871<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 6<br />
Remarks: A division of the suborder Rachiglossa<br />
containing the family Columbellidae only.<br />
AuLACOGNATHA Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a family containing<br />
Euryomphala, Bradybaena, Sagda, Cochlicel-<br />
la. Rumina, Pupa, and Clausilia. Spelling<br />
emended to Aulocognatha by Hutton (1884:<br />
1 88, 1 90), as a "sub-section" containing Helicidae<br />
and Charopidae.<br />
AuLACopoDA Pilsbry, 1896 [3 February]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 9(10): 110<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily. Pilsbry<br />
(1900: 563) listed Zonitidae, Limacidae,<br />
Endodontidae, Arionidae, and Philomycidae<br />
in the contents. Treated by Boss (1982:<br />
1 074, 1 094) as an infra-order containing the<br />
superfamiliesArionoidea, Limacoidea, "and<br />
probably Testacelloidea".<br />
Aulobranchiata van der Hoeven, 1850. See<br />
family list.<br />
Auxogastropoda Salvini-Plawen, 2001<br />
Reference: [in Mizzaro-Wimmer & Salvini-Plawen]<br />
Praktische Malakologie: 65, 71<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder containing<br />
the orders Archaeogastropoda and Apo-<br />
gastropoda.<br />
Azygobranchia Spengel, 1881<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 35(3): 372<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Streptoneura.<br />
Rank emended to order by Ray<br />
Lankester (1883: 648).
194<br />
Basiophthalma p. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652<br />
Remarks: Division of Taenioglossa containing<br />
the families Cyclophoridae, Cyclostomidae,<br />
Aciculidae, and Truncatellidae.<br />
BAsoMMATOPHORAKeferstein, 1865<br />
Reference: Dr H. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 1246, 1258<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Lymnaeidae and Auriculidae. Spelling<br />
emended to Basommatophorida by Anderson<br />
(1992: 37). See also Branchiopneusta.<br />
Bathydoridina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1 979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of suborder<br />
of Doridida, as a substitute name for Gna-<br />
thodoridacea.<br />
Bathysciadioidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
187:70<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Bathysciadiidae and Bathy-<br />
peltidae.<br />
Belleromorpha Naef, 1911<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, {2): 156-159<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Bellerophontidae, Tremanotidae,<br />
Zidohdae, and Cyrtolitidae.<br />
Bellerophontacea Ulrich & Scofield, 1897 [before<br />
20 March]<br />
Reference: The Geological and Natural Histo-<br />
ry Survey of Minnesota, vol. 3(2) [Paleontology]:<br />
844<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Cyrtolitidae, Protow/arthiidae,<br />
Bucaniidae, Bellerophontidae, and Cahnaropsidae.<br />
Spelling emended to Bellerophontina<br />
and (order) Bellerophontida by Salvini-Plawen<br />
(1980:255).<br />
Berthelleina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pleurobranchida.<br />
No contents given.<br />
Berthellinina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pleurobranchida.<br />
No contents given.<br />
BRACHYNEPHRATillier, 1989<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 30(1-2): 91<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Stylommatophora<br />
containing the superfamilies Clausilioidea,<br />
Endodontoidea, and Acavoidea.<br />
Branchifera Fleming, 1822<br />
Reference: The philosophy of zoology, 2: 466<br />
Remarks: Established as a "class" of Gasteropoda<br />
containing genera now classified in<br />
"Opisthobranchia", Patellogastropoda and<br />
Polyplacophora, as well as the families of<br />
marine shelled gastropods.<br />
Branchifera P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique: 532 [1883],<br />
653 [30 June 1884], 793 [31 August 1885]<br />
Remarks: Name used several times to designate<br />
a division of Polybranchiata containing<br />
the families Tritoniidae, Dendronotidae, Scyl-<br />
laeidae, and Bornellidae (p. 532); a division<br />
of Taenioglossa (p. 653); and a division of<br />
Rhipidoglossa (p. 793).<br />
Branchiopneusta Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 147<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, equivalent<br />
to Basommatophora, containing the families<br />
Amphibolidae, Gadiniidae, Lymnaeidae, and<br />
Auriculidae.<br />
Branchiopulmonata J. Morton, 1955<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 125(1): 163<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the Basommatophora<br />
containing the families Lymnaeidae,<br />
Physidae, Planorbidae, andAncylidae.<br />
Ranked as suborder by H. Nordsieck<br />
(1993a: 48).<br />
Brevicommisurata Haller, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3): 538<br />
Remarks: A division of the Neotaenioglossa<br />
containing the families Littorinidae, "Neuro-<br />
branchia", Valvatidae, Ampullahidae, Melani-<br />
idae, Cerithiidae, Pyramidellidae, Turritellidae,<br />
Vermetidae, Entoconchidae, Onustidae, Nat-<br />
icidae, Calyptraeidae, and "Cyclomyaria".<br />
Bucciniformes Amitrov, 1984<br />
Reference: Spravochnik po sistematike iskopaemykh<br />
organismov: 38
Remarks: Established as superorder Buccini-<br />
formii and order Bucciniformes, and attrib-<br />
uted to "Férussac, 1822", who treated "Les<br />
Buccinoides" as a family. This classification<br />
was repeated by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1989: 66), who also included a suborder<br />
Buccinoidei. F. Riedel (2000: 190) used Buccinina<br />
containing the superfamilies Buccinoidea<br />
and Columbelloidea.<br />
BuLLARiACEA Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 6<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cephalaspidea<br />
containing the families Acteonidae,<br />
Diaphanidae, and Retusidae.<br />
BuLLiFORMES Amitrov, 1 984<br />
Reference: Spravochnik po sistematike iskopaemykh<br />
organismov. 38<br />
Remarks: Established as superorder Bulliformii,<br />
order Bulliformes [as a substitute name for<br />
Cephalaspidea] and suborder Bulloidei. Name<br />
attributed by Amitrov to Férussac (1822 [in<br />
1821-1822]: xxx), who cited "Gast. Bulléens<br />
et Laplysiens Lamarck" (vernacular) in the<br />
synonymy of the order "Tectibranches".<br />
BuLLiONES Minichev & Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov: 38<br />
Remarks: Established as a nom. nov. equivalent<br />
to the subclass Opisthobranchia. Again<br />
listed as new by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1989:67).<br />
BuLLOMORPHA Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5: 167<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" of the suborder<br />
Tectibranchia, containing the families<br />
later or today classified as Cephalaspidea<br />
and Thecosomata, and the Lophocercidae.<br />
Cadlinina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe sovesiichanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Dorid-<br />
ida. No contents given.<br />
Caecoidei Starobogatov & Sitnikova, 1 983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe sovesiichanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 22<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the superfamilies Barleeoidea, Assimine-<br />
oidea, Caecoidea, Littoridinoidea, Rehderielloidea,<br />
and Lacunopsoidea.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 195<br />
Caenogastropoda Cox, 1960<br />
Reference: [in Moore, ed.] Treatise on inver-<br />
tebrate paleontology, Mollusca Í: 311<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the Mesogastropoda and Stenoglossa of<br />
Thiele's classification.<br />
Caliphyllina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Stiligerida. No contents given.<br />
Calliostomatoidei Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
187:72<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the superfamily Calliostomatoidea.<br />
Calyptraeiformi Férussac, 1822<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxvij<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Calyptraciens" (ver-<br />
nacular), established as a suborder. Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Amitrov (1984: 38) and<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1989: 66) to super-<br />
order Calyptraeiformii, order Calyptaeiformes,<br />
and suborder Calyptraeoidei.<br />
Campanilimorpha Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: The Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 415-416<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family Campanilidae.<br />
Campylodonta MacDonald, 1869 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 4,3: 113<br />
Remarks: A "group" of gastropods character-<br />
ized by a taenioglossate radula.<br />
Cancellarioidei Golikov, 1987<br />
Reference: Opredelitell po faune SSSR, 151 :<br />
119<br />
Remarks: Established as a nom. nov. for Nematoglossa,<br />
ranked as suborder.<br />
Carinariacea Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:654<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder including<br />
the genera Carinarla and Cardiopoda. Spelling<br />
emended by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1989: 72) to Carinarioidei (declared new).
196<br />
CARYOBRANCHiATAMenke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum: 5<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, equivalent<br />
to "Nucléobranches", containing the genera<br />
Carinaría, Firola, Firoloida, Pterosoma, and<br />
Atlanta.<br />
Cassidida Golikov & Starobogatov, 1981<br />
Reference: [in Scarlato] Venus, 40(3): 169<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, as a sub-<br />
stitute name for Canalífera. Authorship at-<br />
tributed to Golikov & Starobogatov in errata<br />
published by Scarlato (1982: 82). Riedel<br />
(2000: 190, 195) used Cassina containing<br />
the superfamily Cassoidea only.<br />
Cavoliniida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Euthecosomata. Spell-<br />
ing emended to Cavoliniiformes by Starobogatov<br />
& Naumov (1987: 203).<br />
Cephalaea Lamarck, 1801<br />
Reference: Système des animaux sans<br />
vertèbres: 56<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Céphalés". Latinized by Herrmannsen (1846<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 200). Established as an "order"<br />
containing gastropods and cephalopods.<br />
Cephalaspidea R Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank above family, containing the families Actaeonidae,<br />
Tornatinidae, Scaphandridae,<br />
Bullidae, Aplustridae, Ringiculidae, Gastropteridae,<br />
Philinidae, and Doridiidae. Treated<br />
by Franc (1968c: 609) as an order. See also<br />
Bulliformes.<br />
Cephalophora Blainville, 1816<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1816): 122<br />
Remarks: Established as a "class" "Céphalophores"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Blainville<br />
(1824:171).<br />
Cerabranchia Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part 7:219<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Gymnobranchiata<br />
containing the families Den-<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
dronotidae, Proctonotidae, Heroidae, Dotonidae,<br />
Glaucidae, Eolididae, Fionidae, and<br />
Hermaeidae. Spelling emended to Ceratobranchia,<br />
ranked as division of suborder Po-<br />
lybranchia, by Gill (1871: 16).<br />
Ceratobranchia Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 82<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass contain-<br />
ing the orders Acochlidioidea and Platyhedy-<br />
loidea.<br />
Ceratonota Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:656<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Opisthobranchia, including the fami-<br />
lies Tritoniidae and Aeolidiidae.<br />
Cerebroneura Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 92<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Acochlidioidea<br />
containing the superfamilies Ve-<br />
lariacea and Avelariacea.<br />
Ceritellina Lyssenko & Korotkov, 1992<br />
Reference: Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
(1992[4]):18<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Nerineida<br />
containing the superfamily Ceritel-<br />
loideaonly.<br />
Cerithiiformes Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
Reference: [in Golikov] Molliuski belogo mona:<br />
100<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order (and<br />
attributed to Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975;<br />
see Cerithiimorpha), as a substitute name<br />
for Entomostoma (see family list), which in<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov's classification contained<br />
the superfamilies Planaxoidea, Melanopsoidea<br />
and Cerithioidea.<br />
Cerithiimorpha Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 212<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder containing<br />
the orders Entomostoma, Hamiglossa,<br />
and Toxoglossa.<br />
Cerithiopsoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 26
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cerithiiformes<br />
containing the superfamilies<br />
Melanatrioidea, Syrnolopsoidea, and Cerithiopsoidea.<br />
Cervicibranchia Fleming, 1820 [November]<br />
Reference: Brewster's Edinburgh encyclopaedia,<br />
^4{2): 624<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genus Valvata only.<br />
Cervicobranchiata Blainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Cervicobranches",<br />
established as an order con-<br />
taining the genera "Fissurelle", "Emarginule",<br />
and "Scutifère". Latinized by Blainville (1824:<br />
288).<br />
Chalazaeata Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing Campanilimorpha<br />
and Heterobranchia.<br />
Chiastoneura Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 138<br />
Remarks: Established as a class containing<br />
the orders Zeugobranchia and Anisobran-<br />
chia. Ranked as order by Ihering (1891:<br />
243).<br />
Chilinoidei H. Nordsieck, 1993 [31 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv Molluskenkunde, 121:<br />
48^9<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder.<br />
Chismobranchiata Blainville, 1816<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1816): 122<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Chismobranches".<br />
Latinized by Blainville (1824:<br />
258) as the name of an order containing the<br />
genera Coriocella, Sigaretus, Cryptostoma,<br />
Oxinoe, Stomatella, and Velutina.<br />
Choristelloidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:72<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Lepe-<br />
telliformes containing the families Choristel-<br />
lidae and Cocculinellidae.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 197<br />
CiLiiPEDATAStoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Memoirs of the Geological Sun/ey of<br />
India. Palaeontologica Indica. Cretaceous fauna<br />
of southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10: 342<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" [above the<br />
family group] containing the families Umboniidae,<br />
Liotiidae, Turbinidae, Trochidae, and<br />
Stomatiidae.<br />
CiLioBRANCHiATA Lesueur, 1817<br />
Reference: Journal de Physique, de Chimie,<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle et des Arts, 85: 393<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Ciliobranches"<br />
(vernacular), established as order. Latinized<br />
by Herrmannsen (1 847 [in 1 846-1 852]: 235)<br />
and attributed by him to Blainville [editor of<br />
Journal de Physique]. Taxon containing the<br />
genus "Atlas" only.<br />
CiLioTRACTA Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing Architectonicoidea<br />
and Dextrotracta.<br />
CiNGULOPsoiDEi Slavoshovskaja, 1983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanle po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 18<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Cingulopsidae and Eatoninidae.<br />
CiRcuLoiDEi Starobogatov & Sitnikova, 1983<br />
[after 22 February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanle po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 22<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family Circulidae and, with question<br />
mark, Omalaxidae.<br />
CiRROBRANCHES Vayssière, 1888<br />
Reference: Annales du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
de Marseille, Zoologie, 3. Mémoire<br />
4(2): 17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. A group of<br />
nudibranchs corresponding to the eolids.<br />
Cladobranchia Willan & Morton, 1984<br />
Reference: Cape Rodney to Okakari Point<br />
Marine Reserve Marine molluscs, Part 2.<br />
Opisthobranchia: 7, 60<br />
Remarks: Used as suborder and attributed (in<br />
error; Willan, pers. comm.) to Odhner.<br />
Cladohepatica Bergh, 1884<br />
Reference: Reporten the scientific results of the<br />
voyage ofH. M. S. Challenger, Zoology, 10: 2
198<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Kladohepatica,<br />
emended to Cladohepatica by Bergh (1892:<br />
1 69). Established as an order containing the<br />
families Phylliroidae, Tritoniidae and Aeoli-<br />
diidae.<br />
Clausilioinei H. Nordsieck, 1993 [31 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 121:<br />
48^9<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder.<br />
CLEiopROCTAOdhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 53<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Tribe" [= Suborder]<br />
containing the families Facelinidae, Ae-<br />
olidiidae, and Spurillidae.<br />
Clypidinoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
187:71<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
the family Clypidinidae.<br />
CoccuLiNiDA Thiele, 1909<br />
Reference: Systematisches Conchylien Cab-<br />
inet, ed. 2, 2{^^ a): 3<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Cocculinoidea, for<br />
a "Gruppe" above family level. Ranked as<br />
order Cocculinida by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1968: 6), and spelling emended to Coc-<br />
culinina [unranked] by Haszprunar (1986:<br />
34).<br />
CoccuLiNiFORMiA Haszprunar, 1987<br />
Reference: Zoológica Scripta, 16(4): 322-323<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
the superfamilies Cocculinoidea and Lepe-<br />
telloidea.<br />
CocHLiosTRACA Shimor & Shrock, 1944<br />
Reference: Index fossils of North America:<br />
366, 439<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the subclass<br />
Protogastropoda containing the genera<br />
Pelagiella, Scaevogyra, Matherella, and<br />
Cllslosplra.<br />
CocHLOSOLENiA Voigt, 1888<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 47(4): 685<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the genus Entoconcha only.<br />
CocHLOSYRiNGiA Voigt, 1888<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 47(4): 685<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of prosobranchs<br />
containing the genus Entocolax only.<br />
CoELOPNEUMONATA Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodlea molluscorum:<br />
7<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the orders Coelopneumonata<br />
gymnostoma and Coelopneumonata<br />
operculata. Spelling emended to<br />
Coelopnoa in Menke (1830: 13).<br />
CoELOPNOA Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 738<br />
Remarks: Unranked taxon containing the pulmonales.<br />
Cilopnoa is an alternative original<br />
spelling. See also Coelopneumonata.<br />
CoNCHoiDEA Gascoigne, 1985 [16 September]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
51(1): 11-12<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Ascoglossa<br />
containing the families Volvatellidae,<br />
Oxynoidae, and Tamanovalvidae.<br />
CoNiDA Golikov & Starobogatov, 1981<br />
Reference: [in Scarlato] Venus, 40(3): 169<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as a<br />
substitute name for Toxoglossa. Authorship<br />
attributed to Golikov & Starobogatov in erra-<br />
ta published by Scarlato (1982: 82). Spelling<br />
and rank emended to suborder Conoidei, order<br />
Coniformes and superorder Coniformii by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1989: 66-67).<br />
CoNivALViA Cuvier, 1800<br />
Reference: Leçons d'anatomie comparée, 1 :<br />
table 5<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Coni-<br />
valvos". Latinized by Herrmannsen (1847 [in<br />
1846-1852]: 294). Taxon containing the genera<br />
Fissurella, Patella, Crepidula, and Ca-<br />
lyptraea.<br />
CoRAMBiNA Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanle po<br />
izuchenilu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder, no contents<br />
given. Spelling and rank emended to Coram-<br />
bida by Baranetz & Minichev (1995: 298).<br />
CoREospiROiDEi GoNkov & starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:70<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of Helcionel-<br />
liformes containing the families Coreospiridae<br />
and Latouchellidae.
CoRYPHELLiNA Mifiichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of the order<br />
Aeolidiida. No contents given.<br />
Crypsibranchia Menke, 1844<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für l\/lalal
200 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
tiie superfamilies Cyclophoroidea, Piloidea,<br />
andAciculoidea.<br />
Cylindrobulloidea Baba, 1966<br />
Reference: Publications of the Seto Marine<br />
Biological Laboratory, 14(3): 201<br />
Remarks: Rank not stated, but the context indicates<br />
suborder, containing the family Cy-<br />
lindrobullidae only. Spelling emended to<br />
Cylindrobullacea by Franc (1968c: 844); to<br />
Cylindrobullina by Minichev & Starobogatov<br />
(1 979b: 1 9, 20). Ranked as order Cylindrob-<br />
ullacea by Jensen (1996: 111).<br />
Cymbulioidei Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
the families Cymbuliidae and Desmopteridae.<br />
Cynostraca Shimer & Shrock, 1 944<br />
Reference: Index fossils of North America:<br />
366, 437<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the subclass<br />
Protogastropoda, containing the genera<br />
Proplina, Tryblidium, Scenella, Palaeacmaea,<br />
Hypseloconus, and Helcionella.<br />
Cypraeiformes Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1982<br />
Reference: Zoologlcheskii Zhurnal, 61(6): 841<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Ovuloidea and Cypraeoidea.<br />
Cyrtoneritimorpha Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: 13th International Malacological Congress<br />
[Washington DC]. Abstracts: 1 07-1 08<br />
Remarks: A "group" in the subclass Neritimorpha,<br />
containing the "Ordovician-Permian<br />
platyceratids". Diagnosed by Bändel & Fryda<br />
(1999: 223) as new order containing the<br />
families Orthonychiidae and Vltaviellidae.<br />
Dactyliobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 1 5: 235<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genus Hyalaea only.<br />
Dactyloglossa Gray, 1854 [25 July]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 21 : 40<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Amphiperatidae<br />
only; see also Digitiglossa.<br />
Davisianoidei Starobogatov, 1 989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Davisianidae, Toriniidae, and<br />
Thysanodontidae.<br />
Dendrobranches Vayssière, 1888<br />
Reference: Annales du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle<br />
de Marseille, Zoologie, 3 (Mémoire<br />
4[2]):17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as a division of Nudibranchia containing es-<br />
sentially the tritoniids.<br />
Dendrobranchiatae Labbé, 1934<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologigue<br />
de France, 59: 2M<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of "Silicodermés"<br />
containing the families Peroniidaeand<br />
Scaphidae.<br />
Dendrogastraea p. Fischer, 1883 [20 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 532<br />
Remarks: Division of nudibrnnchs containing<br />
the families Dendronotidae, Scyllaeidae, and<br />
Bornellidae. Treated by E. Perrier (1897:<br />
2114) as a subdivision of Nudibranchiata in-<br />
cluding Gnathophora [including Proctonotidae<br />
only] and Agnatha [including Elysiidae,<br />
Limapontiidae, and Hermaeidae].<br />
Dendronotacea Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova')<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report,<br />
Zoo/ogy, 7(5): 231, 285<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Nudibranchia<br />
containing the Duvauceliidae<br />
[= Tritoniidae] and the Dendronotoidea of Eliot.<br />
Odhner considered that his Dendronotacea<br />
had the same extension as "Pelseneer's<br />
Tritonioidea" [= Tritoniomorpha].<br />
Dendronotoidea Eliot, 1910<br />
Reference: A monograph of the British nudibranchiate<br />
Mollusca, part 8: 70<br />
Remarks: Established as a "sub-tribe" of Cladohepatica,<br />
containing the families Dendronotidae,<br />
Scyllaeidae, Bornellidae,<br />
Tethymelibidae. Lomanotidae, and Phylli-<br />
roidae.<br />
Dermobranchea Duméril, 1807. See family<br />
list.<br />
Deutocephala N. Wagner, 1885<br />
Reference: Die Wirbellosen des Weissen<br />
Meeres, ^: 119-120
Remarks: Established as an order of Pteropoda<br />
containing the genera Clio, Pneumodermon,<br />
and "Spongobranchus" [= Spongiobranchia].<br />
Dexiarchia Schrödl, Wägele & Willan, 2001<br />
Reference: Zoologischer Anzeiger, 240: 94, 96<br />
Remarks: Clade of Opisthobranchia comprising<br />
the Cladobranchia and the genus Doridoxa.<br />
Spelled Archidexia by Schrödl (2003: 19).<br />
Dexioprocta E. Perrier, 1897<br />
Reference: Traité de Zoologie, 4: 2112<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the suborder<br />
Nudibranchiata containing families of<br />
arminids, dendronotoids and aeolids but not<br />
thedorids.<br />
Dextrobranchia Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 10<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass, equivalent<br />
in content to Opisthobranchia + Opisthopneumona.<br />
See also Peracliones.<br />
Dextrotracta Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Clade containing Rissoelloidea, Glacidorboidea,<br />
and the Rhinophoralia.<br />
Diaphanida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Cephalaspidea;<br />
contents not given. Spelling and<br />
rank emended to suborder Diaphanacea by<br />
TE. Thompson (1976: 17).<br />
Dicranobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 1 5: 233<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Fissurella, Scutus, Diodora, and<br />
Emarginula.<br />
DiGmcLossA Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser 2, 11: 130<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Amphiperatidae<br />
only. An objective senior synonym<br />
of Dactyloglossa.<br />
Digonopora Suter, 1913 [December]<br />
Reference: Manual of New Zealand Mollusca:<br />
6^8, 808<br />
Remarks: Introduced as a "tribe" of the suborder<br />
Stylommatophora containing the family<br />
Onchidiidae.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 201<br />
DioecaGíII, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 4<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass of Gasteropoda<br />
containing the orders Pectinibranchia,<br />
Heteropoda, Rhipidoglossa, Docoglossa,<br />
and Polyplacophora.<br />
Dioecia Macdonald, 1881<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society,<br />
Zoology, ^ 5: 243-244<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of gastropods<br />
containing the caenogastropod fami-<br />
lies, plus Pyramidellidae and Solariidae.<br />
Dioica Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Di-<br />
oïques". Latinized by Latreille (1825: 182).<br />
Treated by Blainville (1 824: 1 94) as subclass<br />
including the orders Siphonobranchiata and<br />
Asiphonobranchiata.<br />
Diotocardia Mörch, 1865 [5 October]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 13: 399<br />
Remarks: Established as an unranked taxon<br />
containing Rhipidoglossata, Cyclobranchia<br />
[Patella, Chiton], and Cirribranchia [Denta-<br />
lium].<br />
Dipleurobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
234<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genus Phyllidia.<br />
Dipleurobranchia P. Fischer, 1883 [20 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 529<br />
Remarks: Division of opisthobranchs contain-<br />
ing the family Pleurophyllidiidae [= Arminidae].<br />
DipneustaP. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5-6): 512;<br />
(7)[1 884]: 652-653<br />
Remarks: Division of pulmonates containing<br />
the family Gadiniidae only [1883]. Also divi-<br />
sion of Taenioglossa containing the family<br />
Ampullariidae[1884].<br />
DiscopoDA P. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-<br />
653
202<br />
Remarks: Division of Taenioglossa containing<br />
various basal groups of Caenogastropoda,<br />
plus Solariidae, Homalogyridae, Jeffreysi-<br />
idae, and Valvatidae.<br />
DisPATHOsTYLES Germain, 1931<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 21:17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Aterm used<br />
to designate those species of Stylommatophora<br />
with a dart apparatus like that of He-<br />
licella.<br />
DiTREMATA P. Fischer & Crosse, 1878 [10 Au-<br />
gust]<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques (7), 1(7): 698<br />
Remarks: Division of pulmonales containing<br />
the families Vaginulidae and Onchidiidae.<br />
DivAsiBRANCHiA Minlchov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesojuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniju molljuskov, 5: 10<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass containing<br />
the order Siphonariida [itself containing<br />
the family Siphonahidae] only.<br />
DocoGLOssATroschel, 1865 [December]<br />
Reference: Das Gebiss der Schnecken, 2(1 ):<br />
10<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above family. Ranked as order by Dall<br />
(1870b: 561). See also Onychoglossa and<br />
Patellina, and Docoglossa in family list.<br />
DoLicHONEPHRATillier, 1989<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 30(1-2): 91<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Stylommatophora<br />
including the superfamilies<br />
Zonitoidea, Helicoidea and Achatinoidea.<br />
DoRiDACEA Thiele, 1931<br />
Reference: Handbuch der systematischen<br />
Weichtierkunde, 1(2): 420<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Stirps" [= superfamily].<br />
Unranked name above family in Odhner<br />
(1934: 230); spelling and rank emended<br />
to order Doridacea and suborder Doridida by<br />
Baranetz & Minichev (1 994: 34).<br />
DoRiDOMORPHA Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5: 177<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" above family<br />
level, containing the families Polyceridae,<br />
Goniodorididae, Heterodorididae, Dorididae,<br />
Doridopsidae, Corambidae, and Phyllidiidae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
DoRiDOxiDA Baranetz & Minichev, 1 994<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(11): 34<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Pseudoeuctenidiacea.<br />
DoRSALiA Lamarck, 1818<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 5: 334<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Dor-<br />
salées". Latinized by Ponder & Waren (1 988:<br />
312). Established as a division of "Annélides<br />
sédentaires" containing the genera "Aréni-<br />
cole" and "Siliquaire" [= Siliquaria].<br />
DuplohamataGíII, 1871<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Col-<br />
lections, 227: 5<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the suborder<br />
Rachiglossa containing the families<br />
Melongenidae, Buccinidae, Nassidae, Cynodontidae,<br />
and ?Turbinellidae.<br />
Echinospiracea Fretter & Graham, 1 962<br />
Reference: British prosobranch molluscs: 635<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank between<br />
superfamily and order, containing the<br />
superfamilies Lamellarioidea and Calyptraeoidea.<br />
Spelling and rank emended to order<br />
Echinospirida by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1972:114).<br />
Ectobranchia p. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-653<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Valvatidae<br />
only.<br />
EcTocoNCHA P. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
566<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 551 ,<br />
Remarks: Division of Cephalaspidea (p. 551 ),<br />
containing the families Tornatinidae,<br />
Scaphandridae, Bullidae, Aplustridae, and<br />
Ringiculidae. Also, division of Anaspidea (p.<br />
566), containing the family Oxynoidae only.<br />
EcTOPHTHALMA L. Pfeiffer, 1852 [after August]<br />
Reference: Monographia pneumonopomorum<br />
viventium: 14<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the "families" Cyclostomacea and Helic-<br />
inacea.<br />
Edriophthalma H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:444
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Fissurellidae, Dentaliidae,<br />
Tecturidae, Gadiniidae, Patellidae, etc.<br />
Elasmognatha Mörch, 1864<br />
Reference: Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra<br />
den Naturhistohske Forening i Kjöbenhavn,<br />
17-22:267<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank, containing the family Succineidae only.<br />
Ranked by Van Mol (1967: 12) as suborder<br />
containing the families Succineidae and Athoracophoridae.<br />
See also Succineoidea.<br />
Eleutherobranchia Haszprunar, 1985<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologisctie Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforscliung, 23(1 ): 32-33<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of super-<br />
order, as a replacement name for Acoela of<br />
Thiele, 1926 [preoccupied in the Turbellar-<br />
ia], containing the orders Notaspidea, Nudibranchia,<br />
Anthobranchia, and ?Smeagolida.<br />
Ellobiacea Van Mol, 1967<br />
Reference: Académie Royale de Belgique.<br />
Classe des Sciences, Mémoires, 37(5): 11<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of -<br />
sommatophora, containing the family Ello-<br />
biidae only. Spelling and rank emended to<br />
order Ellobiida, as a substitute name for Ac-<br />
tophila, by Minichev & Statobogatov (1975:<br />
11); to order Ellobiiformes (in synonymy of<br />
Actophila) by H. Nordsieck (1993: 48).<br />
Elysiacea Odhner, 1 939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskab-<br />
ers Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 1<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Sacoglossa,<br />
containing the families Hermaeidae,<br />
Elysiidae, and Limapontiidae. The contents<br />
are the same as that of Pelseneer's "Elysiens"<br />
(see under Elysiomorpha).<br />
Elysiomorpha Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5: 181<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" above family<br />
level, containing the families Hermaeidae,<br />
Phyllobranchidae, Plakobranchidae, Elysi-<br />
idae, and Limapontiidae. Pelseneer (1892:<br />
146) had earlier used the name "Elysiens"<br />
(vernacular), containing the families Hermaeidae,<br />
Elysiidae and Limapontiidae.<br />
ENDODONTiNiASchileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
80:57<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 203<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder, containing<br />
the superfamilies Punctoidea and Thy-<br />
rophorelloidea.<br />
Enhydrobia de Cristofori & Jan, 1832<br />
Reference: Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus<br />
rerum naturalium in Museo exstantium Josephi<br />
de Cristofori et Georgii Jan ..., Sectio<br />
II, Pars I: 6<br />
Remarks: A division of the Cephala containing<br />
the freshwater gastropods.<br />
Enterobranchiata de Quatrefages, 1844. See<br />
family list.<br />
Entobranchia p. Fischer, 1884 [30 June]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (7): 652-653<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Taenioglossa<br />
containing a mixture of families today<br />
placed in Caenogastropoda and Heterobran-<br />
chia.<br />
Entoconcha p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 551 , 566<br />
Remarks: Division of Cephalaspidea contain-<br />
ing the families Gastropteridae, Philinidae,<br />
and Doridiidae [= Aglajidae] (p. 551); also<br />
division of Anaspidea containing the family<br />
Aplysiidae only (p. 566).<br />
Entomostomata Blainville, 1818. See family list.<br />
ENTOMOTAENiATACossmann, 1896 [December]<br />
Reference: Essais de paléoconchologie comparée,<br />
2: 5<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Tubiferidae, Itieriidae, and<br />
Nerineidae.<br />
EoGASTROPODA Pondor & Lindberg, 1995 [10<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Origin and evolutionary radiation<br />
of the Mollusca: 145<br />
Remarks: Taxon comprising Patellogastropoda<br />
+ possible coiled (sinistral?) ancestors.<br />
EoLiDOMORPHA Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5: 1 78<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" [above family<br />
level], equivalent in content to Cladohe-<br />
patica, and containing the families Aeolidiidae,<br />
Glaucidae, Hedylidae, Pseudovermidae,<br />
Proctonotidae, Dotidae, Fionidae, Pleurophyllidiidae,<br />
and Dermatobranchidae.
204 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
EoTOMACEA Ulrich & Scofield, 1897 [before 20<br />
March]<br />
Reference: The Geological and Natural History<br />
Survey of Minnesota, vol. 3(2) [Paleontology]:<br />
930<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Raphistomidae, Pleurotomariidae,<br />
Euomphalidae, Macluritidae,<br />
Trochonematidae, and Capulldae.<br />
Epinephridia E. Perrier, 1897<br />
Reference: Traité de Zoologie, 4: 2094<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Epinéphridés" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Ponder & Waren (1 988:<br />
312). Established as a division of Taenioglossa<br />
containing the families Choristidae, Naticidae,<br />
Lamellariidae, and Cypraeidae.<br />
Epipodoneurés Lacaze-Duthiers, 1888 [after 12<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 1 06: 723-724<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as an order containing Trochus, fissurellids,<br />
and haliotids.<br />
Epitoniida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 297<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamily Epitonioidea.<br />
Eriophthalma Gray, 1840<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 151<br />
Remarks: Established at rank below order, con-<br />
taining the families Naticidae, Melaniidae,<br />
Truncatellidae, Velutinidae, Paludinidae,<br />
Pyramidellidae, Tornatellidae, Valvatidae,<br />
Vermetidae, Vanikoridae, Capulidae, Calyptraeidae,<br />
and Phoridae.<br />
Euacochlidiacea Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3): 842<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Hedylopsidae, Microhedyl-<br />
idae, and Acochlidiidae.<br />
EuANURETHRA 11, 1929<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
2{2): 156<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Anurethra.<br />
EuARMiNACEA Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skhfter, 1939(1 ): 48<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above family, including the families Heterodorididae<br />
and Arminidae. Treated by Taylor<br />
& Sohl (1 962: 12) as infraorder of the suborder<br />
Arminoidea.<br />
EucAENOGASTROPODA Haszprunar, 1988 [14<br />
December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Glade of Gaenogastropoda containing<br />
Gtenoglossa, Neotaenioglossa, and<br />
Stenoglossa.<br />
EucTENiDiACEA Tardy, 1970<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
Zoologie et Biologie Animale, ser. 12, 12(3):<br />
365<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamily Doridoidea. See also<br />
Gtenidiacea.<br />
EuDOPHiLES Férussac, 1819 [10 July]<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle générale et par-<br />
ticulière des Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles:<br />
20<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as a suborder, containing the freshwater<br />
gastropods.<br />
EuDORiDACEA Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova")<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report,<br />
Zoology, 7(5): 230-233<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Doridacea<br />
of unspecified rank, containing all dorids<br />
except Bathydoris and Dohdoxa. Ranked as<br />
suborder by Franc (1968c: 865), extension<br />
restricted to the cryptobranch dorids.<br />
EuGASTROPODA Shimer & Shrock, 1944<br />
Reference: Index fossils of North America:<br />
366,439<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass contain-<br />
ing the "superorder" Prosobranchia only.<br />
EuHELicoiDA Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Glade containing "Hot-Vent Group-<br />
A" [= Melanodrymia] and Skeletobranchia.<br />
EuoMPHALiNA McLean, 1981 [8 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 21(1-2): 325<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder. Spelling<br />
emended to Euomphalioidei (declared new)<br />
by Golikov & Starogobatov (1 989: 71 ). Spell-<br />
ing and rank emended by Bändel (1997: 64,<br />
70) to subclass Euomphalomorpha, containing<br />
the superfamily Euomphaloidea; again<br />
declared new by Bändel & Fryda (1 998: 1 1 8).
EuPTEROPODA Boas, 1886<br />
Reference: Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter,<br />
ser. 6, Naturvidenskabelig og Mathematisk,<br />
4(1): 14, 179<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for Thecosomata.<br />
EupuLMONATA J. Morton, 1955<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 125(1): 163<br />
Remarks: Established, at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Stylommatophora.<br />
EupuLMONATA Haszprunar & Huber, 1990<br />
Reference: Journal of Zoology, London,<br />
220(2): 196<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
Ellobiidae, Trimusculidae + Stylommatophora.<br />
Ranked as superorder by H. Nordsieck<br />
(1993:48).<br />
EuTHEcosoMATA Meisenheimer, 1905 [22 Jan-<br />
uary]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee-Expedition, 9(1):<br />
37,107<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Lima-<br />
cinidae and Cavoliniidae. Established at unspecified<br />
rank above family. See also Cav-<br />
oliniida.<br />
EuTHYNEURA Spengel, 1881<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 35(3): 372<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
Ichnopoda, Pulmonata, and Pteropoda.<br />
ExocEPHALA Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Exocéphales". Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
200). Established as a taxon containing the<br />
"class" Peltocochlides, itself containing var-<br />
ious limpet-shaped gastropods and the chi-<br />
tons.<br />
ExoPHALLiA Mörch, 1865 [5 October]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 13: 398<br />
Remarks: Established as a "class" of Monotocardia,<br />
containing the Taenioglossata,<br />
Rhachiglossata, and Toxoglossata.<br />
ExoTENOBRANCHiA Deshayes, 1832<br />
Reference: Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire<br />
naturelle des vers, 2: table pp. 552-<br />
553<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Exoténobranches"<br />
(vernacular); latinized by Herrmannsen (1847<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 438). Established as a sub-<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 205<br />
order containing the families "Les Tritoniens"<br />
and "les Glauques".<br />
FiciNA Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 190, 195<br />
Remarks: Taxon established above the family<br />
group, contains the superfamily Ficoidea only.<br />
FissoBRANCHiATA Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Palaeontologia Indica. Cretaceous<br />
Fauna of Southern India, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10:<br />
379<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Pleurotomariidae, Haliotidae,<br />
and Fissurellidae.<br />
FissuRELLOiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:71<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Raphistomatidae, Gosseletinidae,<br />
Portlockiellidae, Catantostomatidae,<br />
Porcelliidae, Polytremariidae, Zygitidae,<br />
Scissurellidae, Emarginulidae, Hemitomi-<br />
dae, and Fissurellidae.<br />
Flabellinina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Aeolidiida. No contents given.<br />
Flexoglossata Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Glade containing all gastropods<br />
except Docoglossa and "Hot-Vent Group-C"<br />
[= Cocculiniformia and Helicoida]<br />
Fornices Bellermann, 1816<br />
Reference: Gesellschaft naturforschender<br />
Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin für die neuesten<br />
Entdeckungen in der gesammten Naturkunde,<br />
7{2y. 92, ^^9<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Haliotis and Patella.<br />
Fryeriina Baranetz & Minichev, 1994<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(11): 34<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Phylli-<br />
diida containing the family Fryeriidae only.<br />
GALERocoNCHASalvini-Plawen, 1980<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 19(2): 255<br />
Remarks: Established as a class, equivalent<br />
to Amphigastropoda, containing the orders<br />
Tryblidiida and Bellerophontida.
206 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Gasteromelea Mayer, 1 849<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen<br />
Vereins der Preussischen Rheinlande<br />
und Westphalens, 6: 205<br />
Remarks: Established as a class, containing the<br />
orders Palmatopoda, Pelecypoda, Heteropoda,<br />
Pteropoda, and Apoda [= Tunicata].<br />
Gasteropoda Cuvier, 1795<br />
Reference: Magazin Encyclopédique, 2: 448<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Gastéropodes". Latinized by Rafinesque<br />
(1815: 13, as Gasteropodia). Established as<br />
an order containing "les limaces, les laply-<br />
sies, les doris, les thétys, les myxines, les<br />
douves, les planaires, les chitons, les patelles<br />
et toutes les coquilles univalves contournées<br />
en spirale". Spelling emended to<br />
(class) Gastropodea by Anderson (1992: 36).<br />
See also Pselaphocephala and Trochiodes<br />
(under Trochiones).<br />
Gasteropodophora Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15: 230<br />
Remarks: Established as a class, equivalent<br />
to Gasteropoda, containing the subclasses<br />
Pneumonobranchia, Cryptobranchia, and<br />
Gymnobranchia.<br />
Gasteropterophora Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15: 235<br />
Remarks: Established as a class containing<br />
Pterotrachea, Carinaría, and Argonauta.<br />
Gastroneurés Lacaze-Duthiers, 1888 [after 12<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 1 06: 720, 724<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as an order containing the pulmonates.<br />
Gehydrophila Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxj<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Géhy-<br />
drophyles"; latinized by Herrmannsenn (1847:<br />
469). Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family "les Limnéens" only. See also Hy-<br />
grogeophila.<br />
Geochares de Cristofori & Jan, 1832<br />
Reference: Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus<br />
rerum naturalium in Museo exstantium Josephi<br />
de Crístoforí et Georgii Jan ... Section<br />
II, Pars I: 1<br />
Remarks: Established as a subdivision of Gastropoda<br />
containing the land snails.<br />
Geohydrobia de Cristofori & Jan, 1832<br />
Reference: Catalogus in IV sectiones divisus<br />
rerum naturalium in Museo exstantium Josephi<br />
de Crístoforí et Georgii Jan ... Section<br />
II, Pars I: 6<br />
Remarks: Established as a subdivision of<br />
Gastropoda containing the family Auhculidae.<br />
Geophila Férussac, 1819 [10 July]<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle générale et par-<br />
ticulière des Mollusques terrestres et fluviá-<br />
tiles: 1<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Géo-<br />
philes". Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Limaces and Cochleae. See<br />
also Helicida.<br />
Glacidorbiformes Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:83<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the superorder<br />
Architectoniciformii containing the<br />
family Glacidorbidae only.<br />
Glandulifera Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Beríiner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 192, 195<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the Turrina, Volu-<br />
tina and Muricina.<br />
Glaucina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Aeolidiida. No contents given.<br />
Globularioidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Naticiformes containing the families<br />
Gyrodeidae and Globulariidae.<br />
Glossophora p. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 519,<br />
529, 532, 544, 551 [21 February]; (6): 585,<br />
597 [20 December]<br />
Remarks: Name used for seven different<br />
groups of Gastropoda, each time as opposed<br />
to another group Aglossa (without radula).<br />
Glossophora Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien, 1 : 90<br />
Remarks: Established as a class, containing<br />
the subclasses Scaphopoda, Placophora,<br />
Gastropoda, and Pteropoda.
Glyptognatha Westerlund, 1902<br />
Reference; Acta Academia Scientiarum etArtium<br />
Slavorum meridionalium, 151 : 88<br />
Remarks: Established as a category below<br />
suborder, uniting Odontognatha (see family<br />
list) and Aulacognatha.<br />
Gnathodoridacea Odhner, 1934 [28 July]<br />
Reference: British Antarctic {"Terra Nova")<br />
Expedition, 1910. Natural history report.<br />
Zoology, 7(5): 230-233<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank below suborder. Subsequently sometimes<br />
ranked as suborder (e.g. F. Nordsieck,<br />
1972: 51). See also Bathydoridina.<br />
Gnathophora L. Pfeiffer, 1878<br />
Reference: [in Clessin, ed.] Nomenclátor heliceorum<br />
viventium: 26<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank contain-<br />
ing the family Vitrinidae only.<br />
Gnathophora P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 447 [21<br />
February]; (6): 532, 585 [20 December]<br />
Remarks: Name used for three different taxa<br />
of gastropods, as opposed to Agnatha (with-<br />
out jaws).<br />
Goniognatha Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109,<br />
112<br />
Remarks: Taxon of pulmonales containing the<br />
genera Orthalicus and Pseudostrombus.<br />
Gymnobranchiata Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: 746<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank between<br />
order [Gastropoda] and genus. Spelling<br />
and rank emended to subclass<br />
Gymnobranchia, by Gray (1821 : 234). Contains<br />
the nudibranchs.<br />
Gymnocochlides Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Gymnocochlides". Latinized, with the same<br />
spelling, by Latreille (1825: 187). Established<br />
as a section of the order Pectinibran-<br />
chia containing the families "Péristomiens",<br />
"Scalariens", "Turbines", "Fusiformes",<br />
"Ailés", "Doliaires", "Buccinides", and many<br />
others.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 207<br />
Gymnoglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, ^^. 129-130<br />
Remarks: Name used for two different taxa of<br />
gastropods, established at rank below suborder,<br />
one containing the families Acusidae,<br />
Pyramidellidae, and Architectonicidae; the oth-<br />
er containing the family Cancellariidae only.<br />
GYMNOMORPHASalvini-Plawen, 1970<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abt. für<br />
Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der<br />
Tiere, 97(2): 296<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, equivalent<br />
to Soleolifera, containing Onchidiacea,<br />
Veronicellacea, and Rhodopacea.<br />
Gymnophila H. B. Baker, 1955 [28 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 68(4): 110<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
Rathouisiidae, Veronicellidae, and Onchidi-<br />
Idae.<br />
Gymnopoda p. Fischer, 1885 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (9): 792<br />
Remarks: Taxon of Rhipidoglossa, containing<br />
the families Proserpinidae, Helicinidae, Hydrocenidae,<br />
Neritidae, Macluritidae, and<br />
Neritopsidae.<br />
Gymnoptera van der Spoel, 1972 [19 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Basteria, 36(2-5): 81<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Gymnosomata<br />
containing the families Hydromylidae<br />
and Laginiopsidae. See also Laginiop-<br />
sina.<br />
Gymnosomata Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 273<br />
Remarks: Established as a family (see family<br />
list), but currently used as the name of an<br />
order. Spelling emended to Gymnosomida<br />
by Anderson (1992: 37). See also Pterota<br />
and Pneumodermatida.<br />
Gymnostoma Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum: 7<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order as<br />
Coelopneumonata gymnostoma, containing<br />
the suborders Geophilae and Amphibiae. Is<br />
the same as the order "Pulmones sans opercule"<br />
of Férussac (1822 [in 1821-1822]:<br />
xxxj).
208<br />
Haliotoideae Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
51<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Haliotidae, itself containing the<br />
genera Haliotis, Stomatella, and Stomatia.<br />
Haliotoidei again declared new suborder by<br />
Golikov&Starobogatov(1989: 71), containing<br />
Raphischismatidae, Kittldiscidae, Tem-<br />
notropididae, and Haliotidae.<br />
Hamiglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 126<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank, containing the families Muricidae, Buc-<br />
cinidae, Olividae, and Lamellariidae. Spelling<br />
emended to Haemiglossata by Mörch<br />
(1854:15).<br />
Hamineina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe sovestichanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 20<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Philinoglossida. No contents given.<br />
Haplomorpha Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:656<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Opisthobranchia, including the fami-<br />
lies Phyllirhoidae and Elysiidae.<br />
Haplostyles Germain, 1931<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 21:17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only.<br />
Hedylopsoidei Starobogatov, 1983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 30<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Acochlidiiformes, containing the superfamilies<br />
Minichevielloidea, Hedylopsoidea,<br />
Tantuloidea, Parhedyloidea, Ganitoidea, and<br />
Livornielloidea.<br />
Helcionellida Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 207<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Helcionelloidea and Metoptomatoidea.<br />
Spelling and rank emended<br />
to suborder Helcionellina by Salvini-Plawen<br />
(1980: 255); to class Helcionelloida by Peel<br />
(1 991 : 1 73). Again declared a new order by<br />
G.Geyer (1994: 77).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Helicida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 10<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Geophila with the contents<br />
given by Minichev & Slavoshevskaja<br />
(1971: 359). See also Limaciformes (under<br />
Limaciformii).<br />
Helicinina Bändel, 1992<br />
Reference: Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 66(3-<br />
4): 238<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the subclass<br />
Neritimorpha, containing the superfam-<br />
ily Helicinoidea.<br />
Heliciones Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov. 39<br />
Remarks: Established as a nom. nov. for the<br />
subclass Pulmonata.<br />
Helicoida Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified rank,<br />
containing Neritimorpha and Euhelicoida.<br />
HELixiNASchileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
80:56<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder, contain-<br />
ing the infraorders Endodontinia, Helixinia,<br />
and Zonitinia. Spelling emended to Helicoi-<br />
dei by Muratov (1 999: 22). Also established<br />
by Schileyko (1979: 57) as infraorder Helixinia,<br />
containing the superfamilies Gastrodontoidea,<br />
Rhytididoidea, Vitrinoidea,<br />
Arionoidea, Sphincterochiloidea, Helicodontoidea,<br />
Helicoidea, and Hygromioidea.<br />
Hemiphyllidinae Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum: 6<br />
Remarks: Latinization of "Semiphyllidiens"<br />
(see Semiphyllididae in family list). Estab-<br />
lished as a suborder containing the families<br />
Umbrellidae and Pleurobranchidae.<br />
Hemipomatostoma Férussac, 1821 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxv<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Hemi-<br />
Pomastomes". Latinized by Menke (1828: 32<br />
,as Hemipomastomae; 1830: 57, as Hemipomatostoma).<br />
Established as a suborder,<br />
equivalent to "Siphonobranches".
Hermaeinina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Stiligerida. No contents given.<br />
HERMAPHRODiTABIainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 286<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass containing<br />
the orders Cirrhobranchiata [itself containing<br />
the genus Dentalium only], Cervicobranchiata,<br />
and Scutibranchiata.<br />
Heterobranchia Burmeister, 1837<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte, 2:<br />
v,496<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the<br />
Gastropoda containing the "families" Gymnobranchia,<br />
Hypobranchia, Cyclobranchia,<br />
Aspidobranchia, Pomatobranchia, and Heteropoda.<br />
Recent authors have resurrected<br />
the name and attribute it to Gray (1840:<br />
1 52), who used Heterobranchiata for an unranked<br />
taxon containing the orders Pleurobranchiata,<br />
Gymnobranchiata, and<br />
Pneumobranchiata. Salvini-Plawen & Haszprunar<br />
(1987: 760) used Heterobranchia as<br />
a subclass containing the "cohors" Trigan-<br />
glionata, and Ponder & Lindberg (1997: 185)<br />
used Heterobranchia for a clade containing<br />
the Euthyneura, Architectonicoidea, and<br />
Valvatoidea.<br />
Heterocardia R. Perrier, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur I'anatomie et<br />
l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches:<br />
277<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Hétérocardes". Latinized by Zittel (1895:<br />
320). Established as an order containing the<br />
family Patellidae only.<br />
Heteroclita Lamarck, 1809<br />
Reference: Philosophie zoologique, 1 : 321<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hétéroclites" (vernacular).<br />
Latinized by Herrmannsen (1847<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 529). Taxon containing the<br />
genera "Volvaire", "Bulle", and "Janthine".<br />
Heterogastropoda Habe & Kosuge, 1966 [15<br />
January]<br />
Reference: Shells of the world in colour, 2:101<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Architectonicidae, Mathildidae,<br />
Epitoniidae, Janthinidae, and Triphoridae.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 209<br />
Heteroglossa Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:135<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Scutibranchia, containing the Cirrhobranchia,<br />
Cervicobranchia, Cyclobranchia,<br />
and Polyplacophora.<br />
Heteroglossa Haszprunar, 1985 [10 January]<br />
Reference: Philosophical Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of London, ser. , 307: 487<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamilies Cerithiopsoidea, Triphoroidea,<br />
Epitonioidea, and Eulimoidea.<br />
Heterohepatica Pruvot-Fol, 1954<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 58: 341<br />
Remarks: A subdivision of Cladohepatica containing<br />
the non-eolid families, i.e. Arminidae,<br />
Tritoniidae, Dendronotidae, Fimbhidae, Han-<br />
cockiidae, Lomanotidae, Scyllaeidae, Phyl-<br />
liroidae, Janolidae, and Madrellidae.<br />
Hétéronéphridés R. Perrier, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur I'anatomie et<br />
l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches:<br />
278<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
at unspecified rank, but treated as a suborder<br />
by Perrier (1893: 604). Taxon containing<br />
the families Haliotidae, Turbinidae, and<br />
Trochidae.<br />
Heteropoda Lamarck, 1812 [October]<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie: 112,<br />
124<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hètéropodes" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Burmeister (1 837: 500).<br />
Established as a "section", equivalent in rank<br />
to Gastropoda and Cephalopoda, subsequently<br />
treated by Burmeister as a family, and<br />
by Thiele (1 925 [in 1 925-1 926]: 88) as "Sippe"<br />
[= superfamily]. Not available as a familygroup<br />
name (not based on a genus).<br />
HETEROPRocTASchmekel, 1970[1 October]<br />
Reference: Pubblicazioni delta Stazione Zoo-<br />
lógica di Napoli, 38: 1 21 ,<br />
1 35<br />
Remarks: Established as an infraorder of Ae-<br />
olidioidea, uniting Pleuroprocta and Cleio-<br />
procta.<br />
Heterospathostyles Germain, 1931<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 21: 17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only.
210 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Heterostropha p. Fischer, 1885 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (9): 793<br />
Remarks: Taxon of Gymnoglossa containing<br />
the family Pyramidellidae.<br />
Heterurethra Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 564<br />
Remarl
Remarks: Established as a superorder containing<br />
the Rhipidoglossa except the Pleu-<br />
rotomarioidei.<br />
HoMONÉPHRiDÉs R. Perrier, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur l'anatomie et<br />
l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches:<br />
278<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Taxen estab-<br />
lished at unspecified rank, containing the<br />
family Fissurellidae. Ranked as a suborder<br />
by Perrier (1893: 604).<br />
Hydrobranchia Lamarck, 1819<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(1 ): 297<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Hydrobranches":<br />
latinized by T. Brown (1844? [in<br />
1837-1844]: 56, as Hydrobranchiae). Established<br />
as a division of the Gasteropoda con-<br />
taining the families "les Tritoniens", "les<br />
Phyllidiens", "les sémi-Phyllidiens", "les Ca-<br />
lyptraciens", "les Bulléens", and "les Lapl-<br />
ysiens".<br />
Hydrocenoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:72<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Hydrocenidae and Chilodontidae.<br />
Spelling and rank emended to order<br />
Hydrocenina by Bändel (1992a: 238).<br />
Hydrophila Hartmann, 1840<br />
Reference: Erd- und Süsswasser-Gasteropoden:<br />
(unnumbered table)<br />
Remarks: Division of Pectinibranchiata con-<br />
taining the genus Ancylus only.<br />
Hygrogeophila Menke, 1830<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum,<br />
ed.2:19<br />
Remarks: Latinization of (vernacular) "Géhy-<br />
drophiles" of Férussac. Established as a<br />
suborder containing the family Auriculidae.<br />
See also Gehydrophila.<br />
Hygrophila Férussac, 1822 [16 February]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des<br />
animaux mollusques: xxiij<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Hygrophiles" (vernacular).<br />
Latinized by Herrmannsen (1846<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 547). Established as a suborder<br />
containing the family Lymnaeidae.<br />
Ranked by Starobogatov (1970b: 46) as an<br />
order containing the superfamilies Chilinoidea,<br />
Latioidea, and Lymnaeoidea. See<br />
also Lymnaeida.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 211<br />
Hyperstrophina Linsley & Kier, 1984 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 25(1): 250<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Paragastropoda<br />
containing the superfamily Ony-<br />
chochiloidea.<br />
Hypsogastropoda Ponder & Lindberg, 1997<br />
Reference: Zoological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Soc/eiy, 119(2): 226<br />
Remarks: Established as unranked clade, containing<br />
all taxa sharing a more recent common<br />
ancestor with Conus and Tonna than<br />
with Cerithium and Campanile.<br />
IcHNOPODA Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 144<br />
Remarks: Established as a class of the phylum<br />
Platycochlides, containing the orders<br />
Protocochlides, Phanerobranchia, Sacoglossa,<br />
Steganobranchia, Branchiopneusta,<br />
and Nephropneusta.<br />
Inferobranchiata Blainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 177<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "In-<br />
férobranches"; latinized [as Inferobranchi] by<br />
Bowdich (1822: 59). Established as an order<br />
containing the genera Phyllidia and Diphyllidia<br />
[see also family Hypobranchiata].<br />
Spelling emended by P. Fischer (1883 [in<br />
1880-1887]: 528) to Inferobranchiata, treated<br />
as a division of the Nudibranchiata<br />
containing the families Phyllidiidae, Hypobranchiaeidae,<br />
Pleurophyllidiidae, and Dermatobranchidae.<br />
Iniophthalma Gray, 1847 [November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 15: 159<br />
Remarks: Division of the order Phytophaga<br />
containing the families Truncatellidae, Pyramidellidae,<br />
and Acteonidae.<br />
iNOPERCULATAGray, 1840<br />
Reference: [new edition of Turton] Manual of<br />
the land and fresh water shells of the British<br />
Islands: ^0^-^02<br />
Remarks: Division of the order Pneumonobranchiata,<br />
containing the families Arionidae, Helicidae,<br />
Auriculidae, and Lymnaeidae.<br />
Inoperculata P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 422,<br />
512; (6): 551 ;<br />
(7): 653 [1884]; (9): 793 [1885]
212 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Name used for five different taxa of<br />
gastropods: (1 ) as a subdivision of Pteropoda<br />
containing the families Pterothecidae,<br />
Conulariidae, and Cavoliniidae (p. 422); (2)<br />
as a division of Thalassophila containing the<br />
families Siphonariidae and Gadiniidae (p.<br />
51 ); (3) as a division of Cephalaspidea containing<br />
all the families other than Actaeonidae<br />
(p. 551); (4) as a subdivision of Taenioglossa<br />
containing the families Capulidae and Hipponicidae<br />
(p. 653); (5) as a subdivision of<br />
Rhipidoglossa containing the family Proserpinidaeonly<br />
(p. 793).<br />
Intégrostomes Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10: ^85<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only, and perhaps<br />
only descriptive and not the name of a taxon.<br />
Janolina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Aeolidiida. No contents given.<br />
Janthinoidei Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the family Janthinidae. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Starobogatov (in Amitrov, 1984:<br />
38) to order Janthiniformes.<br />
JiNONICELLINA Pokorny, 1978<br />
Reference: Vestnik Ustredniho Ustavu Geologickeho,<br />
53{^). 4^<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Archaeogastropoda<br />
containing the families Jinonicellidae<br />
and Janospiridae. Taxonomic position as<br />
a mollusc rejected by Fryda (1999d: 27).<br />
JuLiACEA Boettger, 1963<br />
Reference: ZoologischerAnzeiger, Suppl., 26:<br />
429<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of<br />
Sacoglossa containing the superfamilies<br />
Arthessoidea and Julioidea.<br />
Khairkhaniiformes Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Reference: Transactions of the Paleontological<br />
Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences,<br />
282:189<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the family Khairkhaniidae only. Again declared<br />
new by Parkhaev (2002: 37 [Russian<br />
edition]; 34 [English edition]).<br />
Labiostomata Valdés, 2002<br />
Reference: Zoological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Society, 136:628<br />
Remarks: Clade containing the cryptobranch<br />
dorids having a radula and labial armature,<br />
i.e. the families Actinocyclidae, Dorididae,<br />
Chromodorididae, and Discodohdidae.<br />
Laginiopsina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 20<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of suborder,<br />
as a substitute name for Gymnoptera.<br />
Latrogastropoda F. Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 195<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder containing<br />
the orders Neomesogastropoda and<br />
Neogastropoda.<br />
Lepadophora Gray, 1827<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, vol.<br />
7: 389, unnumbered plate<br />
Remarks: Established as the name of a class<br />
in the plate heading, but treated as a synonym<br />
of Gasteropoda p. 389.<br />
Lepetellida Moskalev, 1971 [after 11 February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 4: 60<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Lepetelloidea, Addisonioidea,<br />
and Bathypeltoidea. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Marshall (1983b: 139) to suborder<br />
Lepetellina.<br />
Lepetoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:70<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
the family Lepetidae only.<br />
Lepetopsina McLean, 1990 [7 November]<br />
Reference: Journal of Zoology, 222: 489<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of Patellogastropoda<br />
containing the superfamily<br />
Neolepetopsoidea only.<br />
Leptognatha Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 48<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank above family, containing the families<br />
Goniaeolididae and Heroidae. Treated by<br />
Taylor & Sohl (1962: 12) as infraorder of<br />
suborder Arminoidea.
Leptopoda Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:64,128<br />
Remarks: Division of the suborder Rostrifera,<br />
containing the families Strombidae and<br />
Phohdae.<br />
LiuEVALLospiROiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:70<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Bellerophontiformes<br />
containing the family Liljeval-<br />
lospiridaeonly.<br />
Limaces Kölliker, 1847<br />
Reference: Giornale dell'Imperiale Reale Istituto<br />
lombardo di Scienze. Lettere edArti, 1 6: 247<br />
Remarks: One of three divisions (the other two<br />
being Cephalopoda and Conchífera) of the<br />
molluscs, containing the "orders" Pteropoda,<br />
Heteropoda, and Gasteropoda.<br />
LiMACiFORMii Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov. 39<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for Stylommatophora,<br />
established as a superorder of Pulmonata.<br />
Also (same reference) spelled and<br />
ranked as order Limaciformes, as a substitute<br />
name for Helicida. Spelling emended by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1989: 69) to Limaclones,<br />
substitute name for Pulmonata,<br />
ranked as subclass.<br />
LiMACiNoiDEi Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituía, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Limacinidae only.<br />
LiMAxiNA Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
80:57<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Helicida,<br />
containing the infraorders Trigonochlamydina<br />
and Limaxinia, the latter<br />
containing the families Boettgerillidae,<br />
Limacidae, and Agriolimacidae. Spelling and<br />
rank emended by Muratov (1999: 22) to in-<br />
fraorder Limacoinei.<br />
LiMNAEiDA. See Lymnaeida.<br />
LiMNOPHiLA Menke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum:<br />
20<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 213<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Limneophilen"<br />
(vernacular) in Hartmann (1 821 : 32-33, 43).<br />
Established as suborder of Coelopneumonata<br />
Gymnostoma, containing the family<br />
Lymnaeidaeonly.<br />
LissoGNATHA Westerlund, 1902 [after 1 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Acta Academia Scientiarum etArtium<br />
Slaverum Mehdionalium, 1 51 : 84<br />
Remarks: Established as a subdivision of the<br />
Geophila containing the families Vitrinidae,<br />
Allognathidae, and Leucochroidae.<br />
LiTTORiNATA Pchelintsev, 1963<br />
Reference: Briukhonogie Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma: 47<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the superfamilies Littorinoidea, Calyp-<br />
traeoidea, and Rissooidea. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Golikov & Starobogatov (1975:<br />
21 0) to superorder Littorinimorpha.<br />
LoBiGERiNA Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of the order<br />
Oxynoida. No contents given.<br />
LoNGicoMMisuRATA,1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
538<br />
Remarks: Division of the Neotaenioglossa<br />
containing the families Tritoniidae, Doliidae,<br />
Strombidae, and Pteroceridae.<br />
Lymnaeida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Limnaeida. Estab-<br />
lished at the rank of order, as a substitute<br />
name for Hygrophila. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Starobogatov (in Amitrov, 1 984:<br />
39) to order Lymnaeiformes and superorder<br />
Lymnaeiformii; by H. Nordsieck (1993a: 48)<br />
to suborder Lymnaeoidei (in synonymy of<br />
Branchiopulmonata) and infraorder Lymnae-<br />
oinei.<br />
Macluritina Cox & Knight, 1960 [February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(6): 262<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Archaeogastropoda<br />
containing the superfami-<br />
lies Macluritoidea and Euomphaloidea. Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Minichev &<br />
Starobogatov (in Amitrov, 1984: 38) to sub-<br />
class Maduritiones and order Macluritiformes.
214 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Malacodermata p. Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 422<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Gymnosomata<br />
containing the family Clioidae only.<br />
Mathildoidei Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Institute, 187: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Architectoniciformes<br />
containing the family Mathil-<br />
didae.<br />
Megapterygia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 326, table between pages 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Mégaptérygiens".<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
169). Established as an order of the class<br />
Pteropoda, containing the families Procephala<br />
and Cryptocephala.<br />
MEGASTOMATABIainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
10: 184 and table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Mégastomes".<br />
Latinized by Bowdich (1822: 25).<br />
Taxon containing the genera "Cabochon",<br />
"Crépidule", "Stomate", "Slgaret", "Haliotide",<br />
and "Patelle".<br />
Melanellida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
[after 14 February]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 298<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Pseudomelanioidea, Tro-<br />
chaclidoidea, Aclidoidea, and Melanelloidea;<br />
and (same paper) as a superorder Melanel-<br />
loida including the order Melanellida only.<br />
Meronephridia R. Perrier, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur l'anatomle et<br />
l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches:<br />
281<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Méronéphridiens"<br />
(vernacular); spelled "Méronéphridés" by E.<br />
Perrier (1897: 2095). Latinized by Ponder &<br />
Waren (1988: 313). Established as a division<br />
of Stenoglossa, containing Voluta, Oliva,<br />
Marginella, Harpa, Pleurotoma, Terebra, and<br />
Conus (contents in R. Perrier, 1893: 605).<br />
Mesogastropoda Thiele, 1925 [1 November]<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(1): 78<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Architaenioglossa, Valvata-<br />
cea, Rissoacea, Littorinacea, Cerithiacea,<br />
Ptenoglossa, Aglossa, Amaltheacea, Natica-<br />
cea, Lamellahacea, Cypraeacea, Calyptraeacea,<br />
Heteropoda, Strombacea, and Dolia-<br />
cea. Spelling emended by Anderson (1992:<br />
36) to Mesogastropodida.<br />
Mesommatophora Simroth, 1889<br />
Reference: Nova Acta, Kaiserlich Leopoldinish-Carolinische<br />
Deutsche Akademie der<br />
Naturforscher, 5A{^):Q5<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Mesommatophoren".<br />
Latinized by Simroth<br />
(1896: 44). Taxon containing the families<br />
Athoracophoridae, Vaginulidae, and Onchi-<br />
diidae.<br />
MesoproctaE. Perrier, 1897<br />
Reference: Traité de zoologie, 4: 2114<br />
Remarks: Division of the Nudibranchiata containing<br />
the Hologastraea and Dendrogas-<br />
traea.<br />
Mesurethra H. B. Baker, 1955 [28 April]<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 68(4): 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Geophila<br />
including the superfamily Cerionoidea<br />
only<br />
Metamesogastropoda Bändel, 1991<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. A, 134: 38<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Meta-Mesogastropoda.<br />
Established as unranked division of<br />
the Caenogastropoda including Purpu-<br />
rinoidea, Stromboidea, Heteropoda, Pickworthiidae,<br />
and Vanikoridae. Spelling and<br />
rank emended by Bändel (1993b: 24) to order<br />
Metamesogastropoda [now including the<br />
Rissooidea].<br />
Metatrochina Naef, 1911<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, 3(2): 158-159<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Metatrochinae. Established<br />
as a division of Azygobranchia, as<br />
a substitute name for Monotocardia, containg<br />
the Pectinibranchia and Heterobranchia.<br />
Meturethra Ihering, 1929<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
2{2): 156<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Neph-<br />
ropneusta.<br />
MicROPTERYGiA Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Microptérygiens".<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1825:
170). Established as an order including the<br />
family Pneumodermatidae only.<br />
MiMospiRiNA Dzik, 1983<br />
Reference: Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm<br />
Förhandlingar, 104(3): 238<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Onychochilidae and Clisos-<br />
piridae.<br />
MiTRoiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Mitriformes,<br />
containing the superfamilies Fasciolarioidea<br />
and Mitroidea. Also spelled and<br />
ranked as order Mithformes, same reference.<br />
Monoica Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 242<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass containing<br />
the orders Pulmobranchiata, Chismobranchiata,<br />
Monopleurobranchiata, Aporobranchiata,<br />
Polybranchiata, Cyclobranchiata,<br />
Inferobranchiata, and Nucleobranchiata.<br />
Spelling emended by Mcdonald (1880: 163)<br />
to Monoecia.<br />
MoNONÉPHRiDÉs R. 1, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur I'anatomie et<br />
l'histologie du rein des gastéropodes prosobranches:<br />
279<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only, introduced as<br />
a substitute name for "Orthoneuroides". Established<br />
as division of Diotocardia. Ranked<br />
by Perrier (1893: 604) as suborder including<br />
the genera Nerita, Navicella and Helicina.<br />
MoNOPLEUROBRANCHiA Blalnvilie, 1816<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie, (1816): 10<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Monopleurobranches".<br />
Latinized by Gray (1821:<br />
232). Established as an order, containing [in<br />
Gray] the genera Umbrella, Pleurobranchia,<br />
and Laminaria.<br />
MoNosTiCHOGLossATA Pagenstechor, 1877<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen des Naturhistorisch-Medicinischen<br />
Vereins zu Heidelberg,<br />
newser., 1: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Pontolimacidae, Elysiidae, and<br />
Lophocercidae.<br />
MoNOTOCARDiA,1865 [5 October]<br />
Reference: Journal do Conchyliologie, 13: 398<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 215<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Gastropoda<br />
including the "classes" Androgyna<br />
[= Musioglossata] and Exophallia. See also<br />
Metatrochina.<br />
MoNOTREMATA P. Fischor & Crosse, 1878 [10<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Mission scientifique au Mexique<br />
et dans l'Amérique centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques, (7)1: 698<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the suborder<br />
Geophila containing the families Testacellidae,<br />
Limacidae, Tebennophoridae,<br />
Helicidae, Cylindrellidae, Orthalicidae, Bu-<br />
limulidae, Stenogyhdae, and Succineidae. In<br />
P Fischer (1883 [in 1880-1887]: 447) con-<br />
taining the families Testacellidae, Seleniti-<br />
dae, Limacidae, Philomycidae, Orthalicidae,<br />
Bulimulidae, Cylindrellidae, Pupidae, Sten-<br />
ogyridae, and Helicteridae. See also Soleif-<br />
erae.<br />
MuRCHisoNiiNA Cox & Knight, 1960 [February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(6): 264<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder including<br />
the superfamily Murchisonioidea only. Spell-<br />
ing and rank emended by Pchelinsev (1965:<br />
4) to order Murchisoniata, containing the superfamilies<br />
Murchisonioidea, Tubiferoidea,<br />
Nerineoidea, Nerinelloidea, Itierioidea, Procerithioidea,<br />
Cerithioidea, Turritelloidea, and<br />
Scaloidea.<br />
MuRicoiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder includ-<br />
ing the superfamily Muricoidea only. Spell-<br />
ing emended by F. Riedel (2000: 190, 195)<br />
to Muricina.<br />
Musioglossata Mörch, 1857<br />
Reference: Catalogus conchyliorum quae rel-<br />
iquit III. M. N. Suenson: 1<br />
Remarks: Unranked taxon including the pulmonates,<br />
shelled ophisthobranchs, pyra-<br />
midellids, Eulima, Scalaria, and Janthina.<br />
Nacellina Lindberg, 1988<br />
Reference: Malacological Review, Suppl. 4: 55<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Patellogastropoda<br />
containing the superfamilies<br />
Nacelloidea and Acmaeoidea.<br />
Natantia Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648,653
216 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the order<br />
Azygobranchia, including the suborders Atlan-<br />
tacea, Carinariacea, and Pterotracheacea.<br />
Naticina F. Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 190, 195<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamily Naticoidea only.<br />
Nematoglossa Golikov & Starobogatov, 1968<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 3: 7<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder includ-<br />
ing the superfamily Cancellarioidea only.<br />
Ranked by Olsson (1970: 19) as order and<br />
declared new. See also Cancellarioidei.<br />
Neogastropoda Wenz, 1938 [March]<br />
Reference: Handbuch derPaläozoologie, 6(1 ):<br />
41,65; 1082 [1941]<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, as a substitute<br />
name for Stenoglossa. Spelling<br />
emended by Anderson (1992: 37) to Neogastropodida.<br />
Neomesogastropoda Bändel, 1991 [December]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 7 ^. 453<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including<br />
the superfamilies Calyptraeoidea, Naticoidea,<br />
Cypraeoidea, Tonnoidea, and Echi-<br />
nospirida.<br />
Neomphaloidei Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 24<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Vivipariformes<br />
including the family Neomphal-<br />
idae only.<br />
Neopulmonata Kubo & Kurozumi, 1995 [10<br />
August]<br />
Reference: Molluscs of Okinawa: 5<br />
Remarks: Established as a major division of<br />
the Pulmonata, at a rank equal to Archaeopulmonata.<br />
Neotaenioglossa Malier, 1892 [15 July]<br />
Reference: Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
538<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neotaenioglossae.<br />
Established as a division of the Taenioglossa,<br />
itself divided into the Neotaenioglossa<br />
brevicommisurata and the Neotaenioglossa<br />
longicommissurata (see these names).<br />
Ranked by Ponder & Waren (1 988: 289, 291 )<br />
as an order including the suborders Discopoda,<br />
Heteropoda, and Ptenoglossa.<br />
Nephropneusta Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 147<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Stylommatophora.<br />
Nerineida Lyssenko, 1986<br />
Reference: [in Aliev & Lyssenko] Doklady AkademilNaukAzerbaidzhanskoiSSR,<br />
42(5): 61<br />
Remarks: Established as order Nerineida and<br />
suborder Nerineina; no contents given. Not<br />
available from Lyssenko (1984: 15), where<br />
Nerineina contained the superfamilies<br />
Nerinelloidea, Nerinoidea, Polyptyxoidea,<br />
Ptygmatoidea, Cryptoplocoidea, Diptyxoidea,<br />
Triptyxoidea, Plesioplocoidea, Neoptyxoidea,<br />
and Oligoptyxoidea.<br />
Neritimorpha Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 163<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Neritaemorphi.<br />
Established as suborder containing the family<br />
Neritidae. Spelling emended by Cox &<br />
Knight (1960: 263) to Neritopsina [declared<br />
new, including the superfamily Neritoidea<br />
only]. Spelling and rank emended by Morton<br />
¿Yonge (1964: 2)toorderNeritacea; by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1975: 209) to superorder<br />
Neritimorpha, including the superfamilies<br />
Neritoidea, Hydrocenoidea,<br />
Titiscanioidea, and ?Cocculinoidea; by Bandel<br />
(1992a: 238) to subclass Nehtomorpha,<br />
including the orders Neritoina, Platyceratina,<br />
Helicinina, and Hydrocenina.<br />
NEUROBRANCHiAKeferstein, 1864<br />
Reference: Dr H.G. Bronn's Klassen und Ord-<br />
nungen der Weichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 1 031 , 1 061<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder includ-<br />
ing the families Cyclostomidae, Helicinidae,<br />
and Aciculidae.<br />
Non-Palliata Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648,655<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the order<br />
Opisthobranchia, including the suborders<br />
Pygobranchia, Ceratonota, and Haplomor-<br />
pha.<br />
Non Suctoriae Bergh, 1892. See family list.
NoTASPiDEA P. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 550, 571<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Tectibranchiata<br />
including the genera Pleurobranchus<br />
and Umbrella.<br />
NoTOBRANCHiA Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository , 15: 232<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including<br />
the genera Aplysia and Bulla.<br />
NoTONEURÉs Lacaze-Duthiers, 1888<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences [Pans], 1 06: 721 , 724<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as an order of "Gastéropodes As-<br />
trepsineurés", including the genera Tethys,<br />
Tritonia, Doris, Ombrella, the eolids, Aply-<br />
sia, Bulla, and Philine.<br />
NucLEOBRANCHiATABIainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie, (1814): 177<br />
Remarks: Established as order "Nucléobranch-<br />
es" (vernacular); latinized by Blainville (1824:<br />
282), containing the families Nectopoda and<br />
Pteropoda. See also Caryobranchiata.<br />
NuDiBRANCHiA Cuvier, 1814 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Blainville] Bulletin des Sciences<br />
par la Société Philomatique de Paris.<br />
Zoo/og/e, (1814): 177<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Nudibranches";<br />
latinized (as Nudibranchi) by<br />
Bowdich (1822: 58). Established as an or-<br />
der, with the genera Doris, Polycera, Tethys,<br />
Scyllaea, Glaucus, Aeolis, and Tergipes given<br />
as examples. Spelling emended by Anderson<br />
(1992: 37) to Nudibranchida.<br />
NuDiPEDA Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 296<br />
Remarks: Division of the Pectinibranchia<br />
Cryptobranchia containing the genera Jan-<br />
thina and Velutina.<br />
NuDiPLEURA Wägele & Willan, 2000 [14 September]<br />
Reference: Zoological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Society, ^o{^). ^ 67<br />
Remarks: Glade containing the Pleurobranchoidea<br />
and the Nudibranchia.<br />
Odontoglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser 2, 11: 127<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 217<br />
Remarks: Division of the Proboscidifera con-<br />
taining the families Fasciolariidae and Tur-<br />
binellidae.<br />
Okadaiina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Doridida. No contents given.<br />
Oleacinina Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
80:56<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Heli-<br />
cida containing the superfamilies Testacelloidea<br />
and Streptaxoidea.<br />
Olivelloidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Olivellidae only.<br />
Onchidiida Starobogatov, 1 970 [after 1 5 October]<br />
Reference: Fauna molliuskov i zoogeograficheskoe<br />
raionirovanie kontinental'nykh vodoemov<br />
zemnogo shara: 45<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamily Onchidioidea only. Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Minichev & Slavoshevskaja<br />
(1971 : 360) to subclass Onchid-<br />
iacea; by Golikov & Starobogatov (1 989: 69)<br />
to superorder Onchidiiformii and order On-<br />
chidiiformes; by H. Nordsieck (1993: 48) to<br />
suborder Onchidioidei and infraorderOnchid-<br />
ioinei.<br />
Onchidoridina Minichev & Starobogatov, 1 979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Doridida. No contents given.<br />
Onychochilida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 298<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the family Onychochilidae only. Spelling and<br />
rank emended by Starobogatov (in Amitrov,<br />
1984: 38) to order Onychochiliformes and<br />
superorder Onychochiliformii.<br />
Onychoglossa G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Norve-<br />
giae: 1 1<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for Docoglossa,<br />
containing the families Patellidae, Tecturidae,<br />
and Lepetidae.
218 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
OPERcuLATAMenke, 1828<br />
Reference: Synopsis methodica molluscorum: 22<br />
Remarks: Established as order Coelopneumonata<br />
operculata; latinization of "Pulmones<br />
operculés" of Férussac (1822). Férussac<br />
(1807: 37) had a family "Les Nériteins (sic)<br />
ou Operculés" for ail land and freshwater<br />
operculate gastropods.<br />
Operculata P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conciiyliologigue, (5): 422,<br />
512; (6): 551; (7): 653 [1884]; (9): 793 [1885]<br />
Remarks: Name used for five different taxa of<br />
gastropods: (1 ) as a subdivision of Pteropo-<br />
da, including the family Hyollthidae only (p.<br />
422); (2) as a division of Thalassophila including<br />
the family Amphibolidae only (p.<br />
512); (3) as a division of Cephalaspidea, including<br />
the family Acteonidae only (p. 551 );<br />
(4) as a subdivision of Taenioglossa including<br />
the families Xenophohdae and Naricidae<br />
(p. 653); (5) as a subdivision of Rhipidoglossa<br />
including the families Helicinidae and<br />
Hydrocenidae (p. 793).<br />
Opisophthalma L. Pfeiffer, 1852<br />
Reference: Monographia pneumonopomorum<br />
viventium: 3<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pneumonopoma,<br />
including the family Aciculidae only.<br />
Opisthobranchiata Milne-Edwards, 1846<br />
Reference: Société Philomatique de Paris,<br />
Extraits des Procés-Verbaux des Séances,<br />
(1846): 116<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Opistobranches".<br />
Also published in Milne-Edwards<br />
(1846: 296). Latinized by Woodward<br />
(1 854 [in 1851-1 855]: 1 79) as Opistho-bran-<br />
chiata. Established as an order containing<br />
the "Aplysiens", "Phyllidiens", "Doridiens",<br />
and "Eolidiens". See also Bulliones.<br />
Opisthophthalma Paladiihe, 1877<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
ser. 6, Zoologie, 5: 1<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of operculate<br />
land snails, containing the genera<br />
Truncatella, Geomelania, Acme, and Tomichia.<br />
See also family Opisthophthalmidae.<br />
Opisthopneumona Starobogatov, 1 970 [after 1<br />
October]<br />
Reference: Fauna molliuskov i zoogeograficheskoe<br />
raionirovanie kontinentarnykh vodoemov<br />
zemnogo shara: 45<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass containing<br />
the orders Onchidiida, Rhodopida, and<br />
Soleolifera.<br />
OpiSTHOTREMATAWenz, 1923<br />
Reference: Fossilum Catalogus, I, Pars 17:<br />
206<br />
Remarks: Division of the suborder Ditremata.<br />
See family list.<br />
Oriostomatoidei Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:71<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamily Oriostomatoidea only.<br />
Orthoconcha Fol, 1875<br />
Reference: Archives de Zoologie Expérimentale<br />
et Générale, 4: 1 76<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Orthoconques";<br />
established as a family and not<br />
available as such (not based on a genus).<br />
Latinized by RFischer(1883 [in 1880-1887]:<br />
422) as a subdivision of Pteropoda Thecosomata,<br />
containing the families Hyolithidae,<br />
Pterothecidae, Conulariidae, and Cavolini-<br />
idae.<br />
ORTHODONTAMörch, 1857a<br />
Reference: Fortegnelse over Grönlands Bloddyr.<br />
88<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including<br />
the genera Pilidium, Lepeta, Tectura, Cemo-<br />
ria, and Chiton.<br />
Orthodonta Macdonald, 1881 [25 March]<br />
Reference: The Journal of the Linnean Society<br />
Zoology, 15: 243-244<br />
Remarks: Name used for two different taxa of<br />
gastropods: (1) as a suborder of the order<br />
Proboscidifera, including the rachiglossan<br />
neogastropod families (p. 243); (2) as a suborder<br />
of the order Rostrifera including the<br />
Heteropoda and the Phohdae (p. 244).<br />
Orthogastropoda Ponder & Lindberg, 1995<br />
[10 December]<br />
Reference: Origin and evolutionary radiation<br />
of the Mollusca: 145<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the<br />
Gastropoda including all the gastropods except<br />
the Eogastropoda.<br />
Orthoneura Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologlschen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 140
Remarks: Established as a class of the phylum<br />
Arthrocochlides, including the orders<br />
Rostrifera, Proboscidifera, and Heteropoda.<br />
Treated by Ihering (1891: 243) as an order<br />
of the class Cochlidae.<br />
Orthoneuroídes Bouvier, 1887<br />
Reference: Système nerveux, morphologie<br />
générale et classification des gastéropodes<br />
prosobranches: 460-461<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established<br />
as a section of the "Azygobranches", includ-<br />
ing the families Neritopsidae, ?Macluritidae,<br />
Neritidae, Hydrocaenidae, and Helicinidae.<br />
See also "Mononéphridés".<br />
Orthostrophina Linsley & Kier, 1984 [29<br />
March]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 25(1): 250<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamily Pelagielloidea only.<br />
Orthurethra Pilsbry, 1900 [10 November]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 562<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Vasopulmonata,<br />
containing the families Partulidae,<br />
Pupidae, ?Valloniidae, ?Cochlicopidae, and<br />
Achatinellidae.<br />
Otinoidei H. Nordsieck, 1993 [31 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv fijr Molluskenkunde, 121:<br />
48<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Systellommatophora.<br />
No contents given.<br />
OvuLoiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instit ta,<br />
187:72<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder includ-<br />
ing the family Ovulidae only.<br />
OxYGNATHA Mörch, 1859<br />
Reference: Malakozoologische Blätter, 6: 109<br />
Remarks: Established as a family (see family<br />
list). Treated by Hutton (1884: 188, 204) as<br />
a "sub-section" of the "section" Holognatha<br />
containing the families Vitrinidae, Limacidae,<br />
and Zonitidae.<br />
OxYNOACEAOdhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskab-<br />
ers Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 1<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
Sacoglossa, containing the family Oxynoidae<br />
only. Spelling and rank emended by Golikov<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 219<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 68) to order Oxynoiformes<br />
[attributed to Baba, 1966], containing<br />
the suborders Lobigeroidei and Oxynoo-<br />
idei.<br />
Pachygnatha Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 48<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank<br />
above family, containing the family Antiopel-<br />
lidae. Treated by Taylor & Sohl (1962: 12)<br />
as infraorder of the suborder Arminoidea.<br />
Palaeocaenogastropoda Bändel, 1993 [December]<br />
Reference: Scripta Geológica, Special issue<br />
2:8<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Palaeo-Caenogastropoda.<br />
Established as a division of the Caenogastropoda<br />
containing the superfamilies<br />
Cerithioidea, Littorinoidea, Rissooidea, Subulitoidea,<br />
Murchisonioidea, Loxonematoidea,<br />
Cyclophoroidea, and Ampullarioidea.<br />
Palliata Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648,655<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the order<br />
Opisthobranchia, as a substitute name<br />
forTectibranchiata, including the suborders<br />
Ctenidiobranchia and Phyllidiobranchia.<br />
Palliohedyloidei Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22<br />
February]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7:31<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Palliohedylidae only.<br />
Palmatopoda Mayer, 1849<br />
Reference: Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen<br />
Vereines der Preussischen Rheinlands<br />
und Westphalens, 6: 205<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the class<br />
Gasteropoda, including all the gastropods<br />
other than Heteropoda and Pteropoda.<br />
Paludinimorpha Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 210<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder con-<br />
taining the order Architaenioglossa only.<br />
Papillifera P Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 532
220<br />
Remarks: Established as a subdivision of the<br />
Polybranchiata, containing the families Proctonotidae,<br />
Aeolidiidae, Fionidae, Glaucidae,<br />
Dotidae, and Hermaeidae.<br />
Paracephala Gravenhorst, 1845<br />
Reference: Das Thierreich nach den Verwandtschaften<br />
& Übergängen in den Klassen<br />
und Ordnungen desselben dargestellt: 33<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the taxa Pteropoda and Gastropoda.<br />
Paracephalophora Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: :94<br />
Remarks: Established as a class of Malacozoaria,<br />
contents equivalent to Gastropoda,<br />
containing the subclasses Dioica, Hermaphrodita,<br />
and Monoica.<br />
Paragastropoda Linsley & Kier, 1984 [29 March]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 25(1): 249<br />
Remarks: Established as a class containing the<br />
orders Orthostrophina and Hyperstrophina.<br />
Parasita P. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 517, 547<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the<br />
Nudibranchiata containing the family Entoconchidaeonly.<br />
Paratectibranchia Salvini-Plawen, 1988<br />
Reference: The Mollusca, volume 11: 326<br />
Remarks: Taxon including the Bullomorpha,<br />
Anaspidea, Saccoglossa, Thecosomata,<br />
Umbraculomorpha, ?Gymnosomata, and<br />
?Acochlidiomorpha.<br />
Partuloinei Schileyko & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder contain-<br />
ing the family Partulidae only.<br />
Patelliones Golikov & Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov: 37<br />
Remarks: Established, at the rank of subclass,<br />
as a substitute name for Cyclobranchia, containing<br />
the superorders Archinacelliformii and<br />
Patelliformii.<br />
Patellogastropoda Lindberg, 1986 [February]<br />
Reference: American Malacological Bulletin,<br />
4(1): 115<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Unranked taxon including the fami-<br />
lies Patellidae, Acmaeidae, and Lepetidae.<br />
Ranked as order by Lindberg (1988: 55).<br />
Patelloidea Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 139<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder containing<br />
the families Tecturidae, Patellidae, and Lep-<br />
etidae. Spelling emended by Naef (1911:<br />
158159) to Patellinae, used at rank above<br />
order, as equivalent to Docoglossa. Spell-<br />
ing and rank emended by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(in Amitrov, 1 984: 37) to superorder<br />
Patelliformii, order Patelliformes, and suborder<br />
Patelloidei. Ranked by Salvini-Plawen<br />
(in Mizzaro-Wimmer & Salvini-Plawen, 2001 :<br />
67) as order Patellida, containing the family<br />
Patellidae only.<br />
Pectinibranchia Cuvier, 1814 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Blainville] Bulletin des Sciences<br />
par la Société Philomatique de Paris,<br />
Zoo/og/e, (1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Pectinibranches".<br />
Latinized (as a family) by Goldfuss<br />
(1820: xliv, 644). Established as an<br />
order including the families "les Trochoïdes",<br />
"les Buccinoides" and "les Sigarets". See<br />
also Ctenobranchiata and Trochiones.<br />
Pediculariiformes Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov: 38<br />
Remarks: Established as an order; no contents<br />
given. Spelling and rank emended by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 73) to suborder<br />
Pediculahoidei, containing the superfamilies<br />
Pediculahoidea, Trivioidea, and Lamellario-<br />
idea.<br />
Pedoneura Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 83<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Acochlidiidae, Palliohedyl-<br />
idae, and Strubelliidae.<br />
Pelagiellida Runnegar& Pojeta, 1985<br />
Reference: The Mollusca, volume 10: 28, 50<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Monoplacophora<br />
containing the family Pelagiellidae<br />
only. Also declared new by MacKinnon<br />
(1985: 75). Spelling emended to Pelagielli-<br />
formes by Parkhaev (2001 :<br />
1 34-1 35).
Pellibranchiata Alder & Hancock, 1847<br />
Reference: The Athenaeum, Journal of Literature,<br />
Science, and the Fine Arts, (1847): 748<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Elysia, Placobranchus, Acteonia,<br />
Chalidis, Limapontia, and Ictis.<br />
Peltacea Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1 939(1 ): 6<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cephalaspidea,<br />
containing the genus Pelta. See<br />
also Runcinacea.<br />
Peltocochlides Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Originally introduced as a vernacu-<br />
lar name. Latinized, with the same spelling,<br />
by Latreille (1825: 200). Established as a<br />
class including the orders Scutibranchia and<br />
Cyclobranchia.<br />
Pentaganglionata Haszprunar, 1985<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 23(1 ): 32<br />
Remarks: Established as a "cohors" contain-<br />
ing the superorders Architectibranchia, Tectibranchia,<br />
Eleutherobranchia, Gymnomorpha,<br />
and Pulmonata.<br />
Peraclida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izuchenilu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Pseudothecosomata.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov (1989: 69) to superorder Peracliformii,<br />
order Peracliformes and suborder<br />
Peracloidei.<br />
Peracliones Minichev & Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov. 38<br />
Remarks: Established, at the rank of subclass,<br />
as a substitute name for Dextrobranchia.<br />
Perunelomorpha Fryda, 1998<br />
Reference: 13th International Malacological<br />
Congress [Washington DC], Abstracts: 107-<br />
108<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamily Peruneloidea only.<br />
PetrophilaGíII, 1871 [February]<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 13<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 221<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at a rank between<br />
"suborder" and family, containing the families<br />
Gadiniidae and Siphonahidae.<br />
Phanerobranchia Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 145<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the class<br />
Ichnopoda, containing the families Tritoni-<br />
idae, Scyllaeidae, Dendronotidae, Bornellidae,<br />
Heroidae, Dotidae, Aeolidiidae,<br />
Phylliroidae, Dorididae, Onchidorididae, Triopidae,<br />
Corambidae, Doriopsidae, Phyllidi-<br />
idae, Pleurophyllidiidae, and Pleuroleuridae.<br />
See also Tergibranchiata.<br />
Phanerobranchiata p. Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 519<br />
Remarks: Fischer most probably took the<br />
name Phanerobranchiata from Bergh,<br />
1880 (see family list), but he used it as a<br />
name above the family level, to contain the<br />
family Polyceridae. Spelling emended by<br />
Odhner (1926: 30) to Phanerobranchia,<br />
containing the families Notodorididae,<br />
Polyceridae, Goniodorididae, and Onchidorididae;<br />
ranked as suborder (in synonymy<br />
of Anadoridacea), by Franc (1968c:<br />
858).<br />
Phanerogama Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Phanérogames". Latinized by Latreille<br />
(1825: 157). A "section" of the Mollusca including<br />
the cephalopods, the pteropods, and<br />
the gastropods.<br />
Phaneropneumona Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
231<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Phaneropneumana.<br />
Established as an order of Pneumonobranchia,<br />
containing the genera Cyclostoma<br />
and Helicina. Spelling emended by Gray<br />
(1857a: viii, 78) to Phaneropneumona, con-<br />
taining the families Cyclophoridae, Oligyridae,<br />
and Proserpinidae.<br />
Pharyngoneura Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 91<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Tantulidae only.
Philinacea Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1 ): 6<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cephalaspidea,<br />
containing the family Philinidae.<br />
Philinoglossacea Hoffmann, 1933<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs. Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
3:192<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Sippe". Ranked<br />
as a suborder by Franc (1 968c: 843).<br />
PHLEBENTERATAQuatrefages, 1844<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
ser. 3, Zoologie, 1: 129, 171<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families "Entérobranches" and "Dermobranches",<br />
comprising essentially nudibranchs,<br />
sacoglossans and Acteon.<br />
Phyllaplysiina Minichev & Starobogatov,<br />
1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19-20<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Aplysiida. No contents given.<br />
Phyllidiobranchia Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:645<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Zygobranchia, including the family<br />
Patellidae only. See also Phyllidioidei.<br />
Phyllidioidei Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxix<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder "Les<br />
Phyllidiens Cuv. Lam.". Latinized [as suborder<br />
Phyllidinae, containing the family Phyl-<br />
lidiidae only] by Menke (1828: 6). Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Ray Lankester (1 883:<br />
655) to suborder Phyllidiobranchia; by Amitrov<br />
(1984: 38) and Golikov & Staroboga-<br />
tov (1989: 68) to superorder Phyllidiiformi,<br />
order Phyllidiiformes and suborder Phyllid-<br />
ioidei.<br />
Phyllobranchiacea Franc, 1968<br />
Reference: Traité de zoologie, 5(3): 845<br />
Remarks: Established by Latreille as a family-group<br />
name (see family list). Ranked by<br />
Franc as a suborder (in the synonymy of Polybranchiacea)<br />
containing the families Polybranchiidae<br />
and Hermaeidae.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Phyllobranchopsina Minichev & Starobogatov,<br />
1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19-20<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Stiligehda. No contents given.<br />
Phyllovora Gray, 1860 [October]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 6: 268<br />
Remarks: Established as a section of the Geophila,<br />
containing the families Helicidae, Arion-<br />
idae, Parmacellidae, Cryptellidae, Aneiteidae,<br />
Janellidae, Philomycidae, Veronicellidae, and<br />
Onchidiidae.<br />
Phytophaga Lamarck, 1822<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(2): 57, 59<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Les<br />
Phytiphages". Latinized by Herrmannsen<br />
(1847 [in 1846-1852]: 266). Established as a<br />
section of the division "Trachélipodes", containing<br />
the families "Colimacés", "Lymnéens",<br />
"Mélaniens", "Péristomiens", "Néritacés",<br />
"Janthines", "Macrostomes", "Plicacés", "Sca-<br />
lariens", and "Turbinacés".<br />
Pigobranchiata. See under Pygobranchia.<br />
Placobranchacea Jensen, 1996<br />
Reference: Philosophical Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of London, ser. , 351: 117<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Sacoglossa, containing the superfamilies<br />
Placobranchoidea and Limapontioidea.<br />
See also Placobranchidae in family list.<br />
Planilabiata Stoliczka, 1868 [1 October]<br />
Reference: Cretaceous fauna of Southern India.<br />
Palaeontologia Indica, Vol. 2, Parts 7-10: 330<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" (between<br />
suborder and family) of the Scutibranchiata,<br />
containing the family Neritidae only.<br />
Planktotrophica Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Glade containing the Caenogastropoda<br />
and the Chalazaeata.<br />
Planorboinei H. Nordsieck, 1993 [31 January]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 1 21 : 48<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder of the suborder<br />
Branchiopulmonata. No contents given.
Planspiralia Naef, 1911<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoo/og/e, 3(2): 156-159<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the Gastropoda<br />
containing the order Belleromorpha<br />
only.<br />
Platyceratina Bändel, 1992<br />
Reference: Paläontologisclie Zeitschrift, 66(3-<br />
4): 238<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the sub-<br />
class Neritomorpha. No contents given.<br />
Platycochlides Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Maiakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 143<br />
Remarks: Established as a "phylum" of the<br />
Mollusca, containing the classes Ichnopoda,<br />
Pteropoda, and Cephalopoda. See also Platy-<br />
malakia.<br />
Platyhedyloidea Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontaho Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 108<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the family Platyhedylidae only. Spelling and<br />
rank emended by Ev. Marcus (1982: 26) to<br />
suborder Platyhedylacea.<br />
Platymalakia Ihering, 1877<br />
Reference: Vergleichende Anatomie des<br />
Nervensystemes und Phylogenie der Mol-<br />
lusken: 31<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Platycochlides. Ihering (1 891 : 240, 243)<br />
ranked Platymalakia as one of two "phylum"<br />
of the Mollusca, containing the classes Ichnopoda<br />
and Pteropoda [but not the Cephalopoda,<br />
earlier included in Platycochlides].<br />
Platypoda Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part 1: 64<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the order<br />
Rostrifera, containing the Podophthalma,<br />
Edriophthalma, and Opisophthalma.<br />
Platypoda P. Fischer, 1883<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie<br />
conchyliologique, (5): 445; (6): 582<br />
Remarks: Established as a subdivision of the<br />
class Gastropoda containing the order Proso-<br />
branchiata.<br />
Pleurembolica F. Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 191, 195<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 223<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the suborders<br />
Troschelina, Cassina, and Ficina of the<br />
Neomesogastropoda + the order Neogas-<br />
tropoda.<br />
Pleuroanthobranchia Grande, Templado,<br />
Cervera & Zardoya, 2004<br />
Reference: Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution,<br />
33: 384-385<br />
Remarks: Clade of Nudipleura defined by the<br />
presence of blood gland, calcareous spicules<br />
in the integument and a caecum directly<br />
opened into the stomach, containing the<br />
Pleurobranchoidea and Anthobranchia.<br />
Pleurobranchia Deshayes, 1832<br />
Reference: Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire<br />
naturelle des vers, 2: table between pp. 552-<br />
553<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Les<br />
Pleurobranches". Latinized by Herrmannsen<br />
(1847 [in 1846-1852]: 293). Established<br />
as a suborder containing the genera Umbrella,<br />
Siphonaria, Pleurobranchus and Pleurobranchaea.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by<br />
Gray (1840b: 152) to order Pleurobranchia-<br />
ta, containing the families Bullidae, Aplysiidae,<br />
Umbrellidae, Pleurobranchidae, and<br />
Pterotracheidae; by Pelseneer (1906: 173)<br />
to "tribe" Pleurobranchomorpha; by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 67) to order Pleurobranchiformes<br />
and suborder Pleurobranchio-<br />
idei.<br />
Pleurocoela Thiele, 1926<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 105<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Opisthobranchia,<br />
containing the suborders Cephalaspidea,<br />
Pteropoda Thecosomata, Anaspidea,<br />
and Pteropoda Gymnosomata.<br />
Pleurommatophoren Simroth, 1889<br />
Reference: Nova Acta, Kaiserlich Leopoldinish-Carolinische<br />
Deutsche Akademie der<br />
Naturforscher, 54{^). 85<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Taxon com-<br />
prising all the land pulmonates exclusive of<br />
Athoracophoridae.<br />
Pleuroneurés Lacaze-Duthiers, 1888<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
lAcadémie des Sciences [Paris], 106: 721,<br />
724<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only. Established as<br />
an order of "Gastéropodes Astrepsineurés",<br />
defined by disposition of nervous system,<br />
but contents not explicit.
224 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Pleurophthalma p. Fischer, 1 883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 586<br />
Remarks: Division of the Toxoglossa contain-<br />
ing the families Conidae and Cancellariidae.<br />
PLEUROPROCTAOdhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers<br />
Selskabs Skhfter, 1939(1): 50, 52<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" [= suborder]<br />
of the suborder Eolidacea, containing the family<br />
Coryphellidae only. See also Pleuroprocta<br />
in family list.<br />
Pleurotomariina Cox & Knight, 1960 [February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(6): 263<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the Archaeogastropoda,<br />
containing the superfamilies<br />
Pleurotomarioidea, ?Trochonematoidea,<br />
and Fissurelloidea. Spelling and rank emended<br />
by Pchelintsev (1 963: 39) to order Pleuro-<br />
tomariata; by Golikov & Starobogatov (in<br />
Amitrov, 1984: 38) to subclass Pleurotomariiones<br />
[in synonymy of Scutibranchia] and or-<br />
der Pleurotomariiformes.<br />
Plocamobranchia Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:ix, 115<br />
Remarks: Taxon comprising the families Calyptraeidae,<br />
Capulidae, and Vanikoroidae.<br />
Pneumatodocha Kölliker, 1847<br />
Reference: Giornale dell'lmperiale Reale Istituto<br />
Lombardo di Scienze, Lettere edArti, 16: 248<br />
Remarks: Taxon of "Limaces Gasteropoda"<br />
[= the Gastropoda without the Pteropoda and<br />
Heteropoda], containing the taxa with respi-<br />
ratory organs, as opposed to Apneusta, without<br />
them.<br />
Pneumobranchia Lamarck, 1819<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(1 ): 298<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Pneumobranches".<br />
Latinized by T. Brown (1844?<br />
[in 1 837-1 844]: 54, as Pneumobranchiae). A<br />
section of the "Gastéropodes" containing the<br />
family "Limaciens". Spelling and rank emended<br />
by Gray (1840c: 153) to order Pneumobranchiata<br />
[containing the family Arionidae<br />
only]. See also Pneumonobranchia.<br />
Pneumodermatida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1 975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Gymnosomata. Spelling<br />
emended by Starobogatov & Naumov<br />
(1987: 149) to Pneumodermatiformes.<br />
Pneumoneata Hartmann, 1821<br />
Reference: System der Erd- & Süsswasser<br />
Gasteropoden Europas: 32-33<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Pneumoneen"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Hartmann (1844:<br />
table). Established as an order of the class<br />
Gastropoda, containing all the pulmonates<br />
and land operculates.<br />
Pneumonobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 1 5: 230<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass of Gasteropodophora,<br />
containing the orders Adelopneumona<br />
and Phaneropneumona.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Gray (1840a:<br />
1 01 ) to order Pneumonobranchiata, contain-<br />
ing the families Arionidae, Helicidae, Auriculidae,<br />
Lymnaeidae, and Cyclostomatidae.<br />
See also under Pneumobranchia.<br />
Pneumonochlamyda Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the order<br />
Azygobranchia, including the families<br />
Cyclostomatidae, Helicinidae, and Aciculidae.<br />
Pneumonophora Macdonald, 1880 [3 September]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society<br />
Zoology, 15: 163<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including<br />
the suborder Pulmonata only.<br />
Pneumonopoma L. Pfeiffer, 1852<br />
Reference: Monographia pneumonopomorum<br />
viventium: 1<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for Pneumopoma,<br />
ranked as order containing all land operculates.<br />
Pneumopoma Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Pneumopomes".<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1825:<br />
182). Established as an order, containing the<br />
families "Hélicinides", and "Turbicines". See<br />
also Pneumonopoma.<br />
PoDOPHTHALMA Gray, 1840<br />
Reference: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 151<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the<br />
order Phytophaga, containing the families
Turbinidae, Trochidae, Stomatellidae, Hali-<br />
otldae, Fissurellidae, Neritidae, Ampullari-<br />
idae, Janthinidae, and Atlantidae.<br />
PoLYBRANCHiA Blainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Phylomatique de Paris, (1814): 177<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Polybranches".<br />
Latinized as a family (see family<br />
list). Established as an order containing<br />
the families "Tétracères" and "Dicères".<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Franc (1 968c:<br />
845) to suborder Polybranchiacea, contain-<br />
ing the families Polybranchiidae (= Caliphyllidae)<br />
and Hermaeidae.<br />
PoMASTOMA Férussac, 1822 [13 April]<br />
Reference: Tableaux systématiques des animaux<br />
mollusques: xxxiv<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "les<br />
Pomastomes". Latinized [as Pomastomae]<br />
by Menke (1828: 22) and [as Pomatostoma]<br />
by Menke (1830: 40). Established as suborder<br />
containing the families "Turbines" and<br />
"Trochoides".<br />
PoMATOBRANCHiATA Schweigger, 1820<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Naturgeschichte der<br />
skelettlosen ungegliederten Thiere: IAA<br />
Remarks: Substitute name for "Les Tectibranches".<br />
Division of the order Gasteropoda,<br />
containing the genera Akera, Notarchus,<br />
Aplysia, Pleurobranchus, and Pleurobranchaea.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Burmeister<br />
(1837: 498) to family Pomatobran-<br />
chia (not available as such: not based on a<br />
genus).<br />
PORODORIDACEAOdhner, 1968<br />
Reference: ArkivforZoologi, 20(13): 254<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Doridacea,<br />
"comprising those families that Bergh<br />
united in his 'Dorididae porostomata'". Also<br />
declared by Odhner (in Franc, 1968c: 872)<br />
a new suborder, containing the families Phyllidiidae<br />
and Dendrodorididae. See also Porodoridacea<br />
in family list.<br />
Porostomata Bergh, 1876 [4 May]<br />
Reference: Malacologische Untersuchungen,<br />
[in Semper] Reisen im Archipel der Philip-<br />
pinen, Theil 2. Wissenschaftliche Resultate,<br />
Bd.2,Theil 1, Heft 10: title<br />
Remarks: Established at unspecified rank under<br />
Nudibranchiata holohepatica, containing<br />
the families Doriopsidae and Phyllidiadae.<br />
See also family list.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 225<br />
Prionoglossa G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Non/egiae:<br />
214<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Omalogyridaeonly.<br />
PROBOsciDEATroschel, 1847<br />
Reference: Archiv Wr Naturgeschichte, 13(2):<br />
383<br />
Remarks: Used in a heading only. Formally<br />
diagnosed in Troschel (1848: 548), there<br />
containing the families Volutacea, Canalífera,<br />
Muricea, Cassidea, and Buccinea.<br />
Proboscidifera Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 125<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Ctenobranchiata,<br />
containing families of Neogastropoda,<br />
some Neotaenioglossa, and some<br />
Heterostropha. Ranked by Ihering (1876:<br />
142) as an order, and declared nov.<br />
Procaenogastropoda Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 86: 145<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass contain-<br />
ing the orders Solenisciformes and Perunelomorpha.<br />
Procyclophorida Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 86: 178<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the superfamilies Anthracopupoidea and Palaeocyclophoroidea.<br />
ProdiotocardiaA. Meyer, 1913 [20 September]<br />
Reference: Biologisches Centralblatt, 33: 571<br />
Remarks: Hypothetical ancestor of the Dioto-<br />
cardia.<br />
Progastropoda A. Meyer, 1913 [20 September]<br />
Reference: Biologisches Centralblatt, 33: 571<br />
575<br />
Remarks: Hypothetical ancestral gastropods.<br />
Promonotocardia A. Meyer, 1 91 3 [20 September]<br />
Reference: Biologisches Centralblatt, 33: 571<br />
Remarks: Hypothetical ancestor of the Monoto-<br />
cardia.<br />
Proprioneura Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum. Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 87
226 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the families Hedylopsidae and Pseudune-<br />
lidae.<br />
PRORHIPIDOGLOSSASimrOth, 1906<br />
Reference: Dr H.G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tier-Reichs, Bd. 3, Abt. 2, Buch<br />
1:838,1052<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Bellerophontidae<br />
only.<br />
Prosobranchia Milne-Edwards, 1846 [2 September]<br />
Reference: Société Philomatique de Paris, Extrait<br />
des Procès-Verbaux des Séances,<br />
(1846): 116<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular)<br />
"Prosobranches". Also published in Milne-<br />
Edwards (1846b: 296). Often credited to a<br />
later paper by Milne-Edwards (1848: 109,<br />
112). Established as one of four orders (with<br />
Pulmonata, Heteropoda, and Opisthobranchia)<br />
of the class Gastropoda; no contents<br />
given. See also Eugastropoda.<br />
Prosophthalma H. Adams & A. Adams, 1856<br />
[March]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
2:313<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Assimineidae only.<br />
PROTEOBRANCHIATADall, 1870<br />
Reference: The American Naturalist, 4: 561<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Proteo-branchi-<br />
ata. Established as a suborder of the order<br />
Docoglossa containing the families<br />
Acmaeidae and Patellidae. Dall (1871 :<br />
49,<br />
51) expanded his views on the classification<br />
of the Docoglossa and included only<br />
the family Acmaeidae in the Proteobran-<br />
chiata.<br />
Protocochlides Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 144<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the class<br />
Ichnopoda, containing the families Rhodopidae,<br />
Tethyidae, and Melibidae. See also<br />
Tergibranchiata.<br />
Protogastropoda Shimer & Shrock, 1 944<br />
Reference: Index fossils of North America:<br />
366, 437<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass of the<br />
class Gastropoda, containing the orders Cynostraca<br />
and Cochliostraca.<br />
Protopoda Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:64,126<br />
Remarks: Division of the suborder Rosthfera<br />
containing the family Vermetidae only.<br />
Protostreptoneura<br />
Remarks: Wenz (1938: 62) stated that B. B.<br />
Woodward had proposed Protostreptoneura<br />
as a basal group of ancestral gastropods<br />
containing Subulites, Stenotheca, and<br />
Platyceras. We have not found this name in<br />
Woodward's work, and Wenz himself rejected<br />
this concept of Protostreptoneura.<br />
Protriaula Ihering, 1892<br />
Reference: Nova Acta, Kaiserlich Leopoldinish-Carolinische<br />
Deutsche Akademie der<br />
Naturforscher, 58(5): 399<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of order, as<br />
a substitute name for Triaula.<br />
Proturethra Ihering, 1929<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
2{2): 156, 194<br />
Remarks: Division of Nephropneusta, contain-<br />
ing the families Onchidiidae, Vaginulidae,<br />
Rathouisiidae, Janellidae, and Philomycidae.<br />
PsELAPHocEPHALA Koferstoin, 1862<br />
Reference: DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
derWeichthiere, Bd. 3(2): 522, 567<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of class as<br />
a substitute name for Gastropoda.<br />
PsEUDOBRANCHiA Gray, 1856 [13 August]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 24: 101<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Scutibranchia, containing the family<br />
Proserpinidaeonly.<br />
PsEUDOBRANCHiATA Hartmann, 1840<br />
Reference: Erd- und Süsswasser-Gasteropoden:<br />
(unnumbered table)<br />
Remarks: Division of the Gastropoda containing<br />
the genera Choristoma, Pomatias, and<br />
Cyclostoma.<br />
PsEUDOEucTENiDiACEA Tardy, 1970<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences naturelles,<br />
Zoologie et Biologie animale, ser. 12, 12(3): 365<br />
Remarks: Established as a superfamily (see<br />
family list). Ranked by Baranetz & Minichev<br />
(1995: 298) as an order in the synonymy of<br />
Doridoxida.
PsEUDOLivoiDEi Kantor, 1991 [November]<br />
Reference; Ruthenica, 1(1-2): 49<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Neogastropoda, containing the family<br />
Pseudolividaeonly.<br />
PsEUDOPHALLiA,1865 [5 Octobor]<br />
Reference: Journal de Conchyliologie, 13: 399<br />
Remarks: Established as a "class" of the "se-<br />
ries" Diotocardia, as a substitute name for<br />
Aspidobranchia, containing the divisions<br />
Rhipidoglossata and Heteroglossata.<br />
PsEUDOPNEUMONA, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:viii, 86<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families Lit-<br />
torinidae, Lacunidae, and Truncatellidae.<br />
PsEUDOTHECosoMATA Moisenheimer, 1905 [22<br />
January]<br />
Reference: Deutsche Tiefsee Expedition, 9(1 ):<br />
4,174<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at unspecified<br />
rank above family, containing the families<br />
Cymbuliidae and Desmopteridae. See also<br />
Peraclida.<br />
Ptenobranchiata. See Ctenobranchiata.<br />
Ptenoglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 129<br />
Remarks: Division of the Proboscidifera, con-<br />
taining the families Cassidae, Scalariidae,<br />
and Actaeonidae. Established at unspecified<br />
rank above family, and subsequently generally<br />
treated as suborder.<br />
Pterabranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
235<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the Stomatopterophora,<br />
containing the genera<br />
Limacina, Cleodora, Cymbula, and 7Clio and<br />
Pneumoderma.<br />
Pterocephala N. Wagner, 1885<br />
Reference: Die Wirbellosen des Weissen<br />
Meeres, 1: 118, 120<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the<br />
Pteropoda containing the genera Creseis,<br />
Hyalea, and Cavolinia.<br />
Pterodibranchia Blainville, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie, (1814): 177<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 227<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Ptérod-<br />
ibranches", alternative spelling for "Ptérobranches".<br />
Latinized by Herrmannsen (1847<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 347). Established as an order,<br />
containing Pteropoda less the genus<br />
Hyalaea and "perhaps" Pneumoderma.<br />
Pteropoda Cuvier, 1804<br />
Reference: Annales du Muséum National<br />
d'Histoire Naturelle, 4: 232<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "ptérop-<br />
odes". Latinized by Blainville (1825: 493) at<br />
the rank of family (see family list). Established<br />
as an order including the genera "Clio", "Pneumo-derme",<br />
and "Hyale". See also Stomatopterophora.<br />
Pterota Boas, 1 886<br />
Reference: Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter<br />
ser 6, Naturvidenskabelig og Mathematisk<br />
Afdeling, 4(1): 14 [Danish text], 179<br />
[French text]<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of suborder<br />
as a substitute name for Gymnosomata.<br />
Pterotracheacea Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:654<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder including<br />
the genera Pterotrachea and Firuloides (sic).<br />
Pterygia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Ptérygiens" (ver-<br />
nacular). Latinized by Latreille (1825: 157).<br />
Established as a division of the "Mollusques<br />
Phanérogames" containing the classes<br />
Cephalopoda and Pteropoda.<br />
Pterygia P Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 544<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the Pel-<br />
libranchiata containing the family Elysiidae<br />
only<br />
PuLMOBRANCHiATA Blainvülo, 1814 [November]<br />
Reference: Bulletin des Sciences par la Société<br />
Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie,<br />
(1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Pulmo-branches".<br />
Latinized by Goldfuss (1820)<br />
as a family (see family list). Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Blainville (1824: 242) to order<br />
Pulmobranchiata, containing the families<br />
"Limnacea", "Auriculacea", and "Limacinea".<br />
See also Pulmonata.
228 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PuLMONATA Cuvier, 1814 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Blainville] Bulletin des Sciences<br />
par la Société Philomatique de Paris,<br />
Zoo/og/e, (1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "pulmones".<br />
Established as an order, treated as<br />
a substitute name for "Pulmobranches"<br />
[= Pulmobranchiata]. Latinized as Pulmonifera,<br />
at the rank of class, by Fleming<br />
(1822: 448): as Pulmonea by Latreille (1825:<br />
178). See also Heliciones and Limaciones.<br />
Pupillina Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
80:56<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder, contain-<br />
ing the superfamilies Cerionoidea, Achatinelloidea,<br />
Cionelloidea, Pupilloidea, and<br />
Sagdoidea. Spelling and rank emended by<br />
H. Nordsieck (1993a: 48) to suborder Pupil-<br />
loidei (in synonymy of Orthurethra); by Schi-<br />
leyko (1 998 [in 1 998-2003]: 6) to infraorder<br />
Pupilloinei.<br />
PuRPURiNoiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 26<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Cerithiiformes, including the family<br />
Purpurinidaeonly.<br />
Pycnonephridia R. Perrier, 1889<br />
Reference: Recherches sur I'anatomie et<br />
l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches:<br />
281<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Pycnonéphridiens"<br />
(vernacular); spelled "Pycnonéphridés" by E.<br />
Perrier(1897: 2098). Latinized by Ponder &<br />
Waren (1988: 314). Established as a divi-<br />
sion of Stenoglossa, containing Turbinella,<br />
Fusus, Mitra, Buccinum, Murex, and Purpu-<br />
ra (contents in R. Perrier, 1893: 605).<br />
Pygobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15: 234<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, treated as<br />
a substitute name for Cephalophora cyclobranchia,<br />
containing the genus Doris.<br />
Ranked as a suborder by Gray (1 857a: 206).<br />
Spelling emended by Misuri (1917: 9) to<br />
Pigobranchiata, treated as a substitute name<br />
for the Holohepatica of Bergh.<br />
Pyramidellimorpha Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1975 [18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 214<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder including<br />
the orders Heterostropha, Ptenoglossa,<br />
and Homoeostropha. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Ros (1975: 347) to order Pyramidellacea;<br />
by Minichev & Starobogatov<br />
(1979a: 298) to superorder Pyramidelloida<br />
and order Pyramidellida; by Minichev & Starobogatov<br />
(in Amitrov, 1 984: 38) to subclass<br />
Pyramidelliones.<br />
Pyrenoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of the order<br />
Mitriformes, containing the superfamilies<br />
Beringioidea and Pyrenoidea.<br />
Rachiglossa Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 127<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the family Volutidae.<br />
When he established the Stenoglossa (= Toxoglossa<br />
+ Rachiglossa), Bouvier (1887: 472)<br />
used Rachiglossa for a taxon containing the<br />
families Harpidae, Marginellidae, Volutidae,<br />
Mitridae, Olividae, Fasciolariidae, Turbinellidae,<br />
Buccinidae, Nassidae, Columbellidae,<br />
Muricidae, Purpuridae, and Coralliophilidae.<br />
Raphidoglossa Macdonald, 1880 [3 Septem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Journal of the Linnean Society,<br />
Zoology, ^5:^ 65, 242<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Gasteropoda<br />
Monoecia, containing the suborders<br />
Dicranobranchia, Schismatobranchia, Scutibranchia,<br />
and Pseudobranchia.<br />
Remibranchiata Quatrefages, 1844. See fami-<br />
ly list.<br />
Reptantia Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the order<br />
Azygobranchia, including the suborders<br />
Holochlamyda, Pneumonochlamyda, and<br />
Siphonochlamyda.<br />
Retirera Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32: 288<br />
Remarks: Taxon established by Blainville for<br />
a family (see family list). Ranked by Möller<br />
(1 832: 1 32) as suborder containing the family<br />
Patellidae, itself containing the genera<br />
Patella and Trimusculus.
RetusaceaT. E. Thompson, 1976<br />
Reference: Biology of opisthobranch molluscs,<br />
1:17<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Bullomorpha<br />
containing the family Retusidae only.<br />
RHACopoDAHennig, 1980<br />
Reference: Taschenbuch der speziellen Zoologie,<br />
ed. 4. Wirbellose I: 320<br />
Remarks: Glade containing the Gephalopoda<br />
and Gastropoda.<br />
Rhinioglossa G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Reference: Mollusca regionis arcticae Norvegiae:<br />
448<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the genus "Triforis"<br />
[in the sense of Marshallora] only. See also<br />
Triphoroidei.<br />
Rhinophoralia Haszprunar, 1988 [14 Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Clade containing Pyramidelloidea<br />
and Euthyneura.<br />
RHiPiDOGLOSSATroschel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3:<br />
553<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Neritidae, Trochidae, Haliotidae,<br />
and Fissurellidae. Riphidoglossa and<br />
Raphidoglossa [both Gray (1 856: 1 00-1 01 )]<br />
are incorrect subsequent spellings (but<br />
Raphidoglossa Macdonald, 1880 is a different<br />
name).<br />
Rhodopadae Poche, 1911<br />
Reference: Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 77(1),<br />
Suppl.: 105<br />
Remarks: Established as a "subsubphylum"<br />
containing the class Rhodopoidea, itself con-<br />
taining the family Rhodopidae only. Spelling<br />
and rank emended by Minichev (1971: 10)<br />
to order Rhodopida; by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1 989: 69) to Rhodopiformes [attributed<br />
to Minichev & Slavoshevskaja (1 971 )].<br />
Rhytidoinei Schileyko & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder of Limaciformes<br />
containing the superfamily Rhytidoidea<br />
only.<br />
Ringiculida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
[after 14 February]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 298<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 229<br />
Remarks: Established as order of the superorder<br />
Pyramidelloida, containing the family<br />
Ringiculidaeonly.<br />
RissoELLiNA Golikov & Starobogatov, 1968<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 3: 7<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Discopoda, containing the superfami-<br />
lies Skeneopsoidea and Rissoelloidea.<br />
RissooiDEi Slavoshevskaja, 1983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 17<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the superfamilies Rissooidea, Rissoi-<br />
noidea, and Truncatelloidea.<br />
RosTRiFERA Gray, 1853 [February]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 2, 11: 130<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Ctenobranchia<br />
containing the divisions Gymnoglossa<br />
[for Canceilariidae], Toxoglossa [for<br />
Conidae], Dactyloglossa [forAmphiperatidae],<br />
and Taenioglossa [for Cypraeidae, Phoridae,<br />
Ampullariidae, Viviparidae, Rissoellidae, Cy-<br />
clophoridae, Capulidae, and many others].<br />
RosTRiFERA Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 140<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Orthoneura<br />
containing the suborders Rhipidoglossa<br />
[for Neritacea etc.], Ptenoglossa [for<br />
Janthinidae etc.], and Taenioglossa [for<br />
Ampullariaceaetc].<br />
RuNciNiDEA Colosi, 191 5 [after 25 April]<br />
Reference: Memorie delta Reale Accademia<br />
delle Scienze di Torino, Classe di Scienze<br />
Fisiche, Mathematiche e Naturali, ser. 2,<br />
56(6): 33-34<br />
Remarks: Established as a "section" [above<br />
family level] of Tectibranchia containing the<br />
family Runcinidae only. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Burn (1 963: 9) to suborder Runcinacea,<br />
as a substitute name for Peltacea;<br />
ranked by Odhner (in Franc, 1 968c: 841 ) as<br />
order; spelling emended by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1 989: 68) to order Runciniformes.<br />
Saccobranchia Leach, 1847 [October]<br />
Reference: [in Gray, ed.] Annals and Magazine<br />
of Natural History, 20: 268<br />
Remarks: Division of Gastropoda containing the<br />
families Limacidae, Helicidae, Carychiidae,<br />
Lymnaeidae, and Ancylidae.
230 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Sacoglossa Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 146<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Ichnopoda,<br />
containing the families Limapontiidae,<br />
Elysiidae, Phyllobranchidae, Plakobranchidae,<br />
Hermaeidae, and Lophocercidae.<br />
Spelling emended by Anderson (1992: 37)<br />
to Sacoglossida. See also Ascoglossa. Jensen<br />
(1992: 541) has reviewed the usages of<br />
Sacoglossa and Ascoglossa, and advocated<br />
usage of the former.<br />
Sagdoinei Schileyko & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituía, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as infraorder of Limaciformes<br />
containing the superfamily Sagdoidea<br />
only.<br />
Scaphandracea Odhner, 1939 [26 August]<br />
Reference: Det Kongelige Norske Videnskab-<br />
ers Selskabs Skhfter, 1 939(1 ): 6<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cephalaspidea<br />
containing the families Scaphandridae<br />
and Akeridae. Spelling emended by<br />
Starobogatov (1 989: 74) to Scaphandroidei<br />
(declared new).<br />
Schismatobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
233<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Gastropoda<br />
Cryptobranchia containing the genus<br />
Haliotis only. See also family list.<br />
ScHisTOPELMATA Thiele, 1921 [12 July]<br />
Reference: Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 53(3):<br />
144<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the family Assimineidaeonly.<br />
ScHizopoDA R Fischer, 1883 [20 December]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (6): 597<br />
Remarks: Subdivision of the Rachiglossa con-<br />
taining the family Olividae only.<br />
ScLERODERMATA R Fischor, 1883 [21 Febru-<br />
ary]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 422<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pteropoda<br />
containing the family Eurybiidae only.<br />
ScuTiBRANCHiA Cuvier, 1817<br />
Reference: Le règne animal ..., 2: 388, 445<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "les Scutibranches"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized [as Scutibranchi-<br />
ata Cuvier 1812] by Herrmannsen (1847 [in<br />
1846-1852]). Established as an order includ-<br />
ing the genera Haliotis, Capulus, Crepidula,<br />
Fissurella, etc. Rank emended by Minichev<br />
& Starobogatov (1979a: 299) to subclass<br />
Scutibranchia.<br />
Seguenziina Haszprunar, 1986<br />
Reference: 9'" International Malacological<br />
Congress, Abstracts: 34<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Seguenzinina; no<br />
contents given. Spelling and rank emended<br />
by Salvini-Plawen & Haszprunar (1 987: 762)<br />
to suborder Seguenziina; by Goryachev<br />
(1987a: 22) to order Seguenziiformes (declared<br />
new).<br />
Selenimorpha Bändel & Fryda, 1996<br />
Reference: Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paläontologie. Monatshefte, (1996[6]): 331<br />
Remarks: Division of Vetigastropoda defined<br />
as "archaeogastropods with a slit and selenizone,<br />
contrasting with archaeogastropods<br />
without that feature".<br />
Semiphyllidiens. See Semiphyllididae (family<br />
list) and Hemiphyllidinae (present list).<br />
Semiproboscidifera Bouvier, 1887<br />
Reference: Système nerveux, morphologie<br />
générale et classification des gastéropodes<br />
prosobranches: 468<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Semi-<br />
Proboscidifères". Latinized by Ponder &<br />
Waren (1988: 314). Taxen containing the<br />
families Naticidae, Lamellariidae, ?Janthinidae,<br />
and Cypraeidae.<br />
Seribranchia Latreille, 1824 [November]<br />
Reference: Annales des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
3: 327, table between pp. 334-335<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Sérobranches".<br />
Latinized by Latreille (1 825: 1 74).<br />
Established as a family (see family list).<br />
Ranked by Deshayes (1832 [in 1830-1832]:<br />
553) as a suborder containing the family<br />
"Phyllidiens".<br />
SiGMURETHRA Püsbry, 1900 [10 Novomber]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 52: 563<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Vasopulmonata<br />
containing the subdivisions Holopoda,<br />
Agnathomorpha, Agnatha, and<br />
Aulacopoda.
SiLicoDERMATAE Labbé, 1933 [after 28 Novem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 58: 365<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the family Oncidiidae.<br />
SiMROTHiNA Bändel & Riedel, 1994<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen,<br />
ser. E, 13: 345<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of<br />
Neomesogastropoda containing the superfamilies<br />
Lamellarioidea, Cypraeoidea, and<br />
Naticoidea.<br />
SiNisTROBRANCHiA Mlnichov & Starobogatov,<br />
1979<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 300<br />
Remarks: Established as a subclass contain-<br />
ing the orders Architectonicida, Epitoniida,<br />
and Melanellida.<br />
SiNUATA Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 162<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Prosobranchia<br />
containing the families Raphistomatidae,<br />
Euomphalidae, Pleurotomariidae,<br />
Haliotidae, Fissurellidae, Bellerophontidae,<br />
and Euomphaloptehdae.<br />
SiNuiTOPSiDA Starobogatov, 1970<br />
Reference: Paleontologlcheskil Zhurnal,<br />
1970(3): 14<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Cyclocyrtonellidae, Cyrtolitidae,<br />
and Bucanellidae. Spelling and rank emended<br />
by Salvini-Plawen (1980: 255) to suborder<br />
Sinuitopsina.<br />
SiNuoPEOiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:71<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pleurotomariiformes<br />
containing the families Sinuopeidae<br />
and ?Ophiletidae.<br />
SiPHONARiACEA Van Mol, 1967<br />
Reference: Académie Royale de Belgique.<br />
Classe des Sciences, Mémoires, 37(5): 11<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of Basommatophora<br />
containing the families Trimusculidae<br />
and Siphonariidae. Spelling and rank<br />
emended by Minichev & Starobogatov (1 975:<br />
1 0) to order Siphonariida; by Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1989: 67) to subclass Siphonari-<br />
iones, superorder Siphonariiformii and order<br />
Siphonariiformes: by H. Nordsieck (1993a:<br />
48) to suborder Siphonarioidei.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 231<br />
SiPHONATAMacgillivray, 1843<br />
Reference: A history of the molluscous animals:<br />
61,162<br />
Remarks: Section of the order Pectinibranchiata<br />
containing the families Buccinidae, Fusidae<br />
and Cypraeidae.<br />
SiPHONOBRANCHiATA Duméril, 1806<br />
Reference: Zoologie analytique: 160<br />
Remarks: Established as family "Siphonobranch-<br />
es" (vernacular). Ranked by Blainville (1824:<br />
195) as order Siphonobranchiata, containing<br />
the families Siphonostomata, Entomostoma-<br />
ta, and Angyostomata. See also family list.<br />
SiPHONOCHLAMYDA Ray Lankester, 1883<br />
Reference: Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9,<br />
16:648<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Azygobranchia, including the families<br />
of Toxoglossa, Rachiglossa and part of the<br />
Taenioglossa.<br />
Siphonostomata Blainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
10: 185, table between pp. 214-215<br />
Remarks: See family list.<br />
Skeletobranchia Haszprunar, 1988 [14 December]<br />
Reference: Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
54(4): 430<br />
Remarks: Taxon of gastropods containing<br />
Neomphaloidea, Vetigastropoda, and Pec-<br />
tinibranchia.<br />
Smeagolida Climo, 1980 [10 December]<br />
Reference: New Zealand Journal of Zoology,<br />
7:515<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the subclass<br />
Gymnomorpha, containing only the<br />
family Smeagolidae, itself containing only the<br />
species Smeagol manneringi. Spelling and<br />
rank emended by H. Nordsieck (1993a: 48)<br />
to infraorder Smeagoloinei.<br />
Soleiferae Ihering, 1929<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
2{2): 161, 194<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank above<br />
family, established as a substitute name for<br />
Monotremata, and containing the families<br />
Janellidaeand Philomycidae.<br />
Solenisciformes Bändel, 2002 [October]<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 86: 145
232 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Procaenogastropoda,<br />
containing the superfamily<br />
Soieniscoidea only.<br />
SoLENosTOMATA Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 296<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank, containing<br />
the families Conidae, Cypraeidae, Ovul-<br />
idae, Volutidae, Marginellidae, Olividae,<br />
Tornatellidae, Bellerophon, Buccinidae, Muricidae,<br />
Cerithiidae, and Strombidae.<br />
SoLEOLiFERA Thiele, 1926 [20 February]<br />
Reference: ¡Handbuch der Zoologie, 5(2): 138<br />
Remarks: Taxon including the families Rathouisiidae<br />
and Veronicellidae. Established as<br />
"Sippe" [= superfamily], and not available as<br />
a family-group name (see family list). See<br />
also Gymnomorpha.<br />
SoLiDiPEDiA Dall, 1921 [24 February]<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the United States National<br />
Museum, 112: 85<br />
Remarks: Taxon established at a rank below<br />
"superfamily" Rhachiglossa and containing<br />
the families Marginellidae, Volutidae, Mitridae,<br />
Fasciolariidae, Chrysodomidae, Buccinidae,<br />
Colubrariidae, Alectrionidae,<br />
Columbellidae, Muricidae, and Coralliophil-<br />
idae.<br />
SoRBEocoNCHA Pondor & Lindborg, 1997<br />
Reference: ZoologicalJournal of the Linnean<br />
Soc/efy, 119(2): 225<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank, comprising<br />
"all those taxa sharing a more recent<br />
common ancestor with Conus (and Triphora<br />
and Tonna) than with Cyclophorus and<br />
Ampullaria", i.e. the Cerithioidea, Campaniloidea,<br />
Ptenoglossa, and the Neogas-<br />
tropoda.<br />
Spartaebranchia Leach, 1852<br />
Reference: [in Gray, ed.] A synopsis of the<br />
Mollusca of Great Britain: 203<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Valvata, Paludina, and Bithynia.<br />
Spiralia Bellermann, 1816<br />
Reference: Gesellschaft naturforschender<br />
Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin für die neuesten<br />
Entdeckungen in der gesammten Naturkunde,<br />
7{2): 92, 119<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the "class"<br />
Cochleae, containing the genera Buccinum,<br />
Strombus, Murex, Trochus, Turbo, Helix, and<br />
Nerita.<br />
Spiriconcha p. Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 422<br />
Remarks: Division of the suborder Testacea<br />
of the order Thecosomata, containing the<br />
family Limacinidae only.<br />
Spirivalvia Cuvier, 1800<br />
Reference: Leçons d'anatomie comparée, 1:<br />
table 5<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Spin-<br />
valves". Latinized by Herrmannsen (1848 [in<br />
1 846-1 852]: 491 ). Established as a division<br />
of the gastropods, to include all the genera<br />
with a spirally coiled shell.<br />
Spironotia Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Reference: Analyse de la nature: 143<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing the<br />
suborders Adelobranchia and Siphobranchia.<br />
Steganobranchia Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 146<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, partly<br />
equivalent to Tectibranchia, containing the<br />
families Runcinidae, Siphonariidae, Pleurobranchidae,<br />
Aplysiidae, Philinidae, Bullidae,<br />
Cylichnidae, Aplustridae, and Actaeonidae.<br />
See also Stegobranchia.<br />
Stegobranchia Risso, 1826<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des principales<br />
productions de l'Europe méridionale, 4: 40<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, equivalent<br />
to "Inférobranches", including the genus Pleurobranchus<br />
only. Risso may have borrowed<br />
the name from Leach's unpublished MS, later<br />
edited by Gray (1847a: 268), where Stegobranchia<br />
includes the families Pleurobran-<br />
chidae, Aplysiidae, Marseniidae, and Bullidae.<br />
Stegognatha Tryon, 1 884<br />
Reference: Structural and systematic conchology,<br />
3: 19<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank, established<br />
as a division of the Holognatha with a<br />
jaw as in Punctum and Bulimulus.<br />
Stenoglossa Bouvier, 1887<br />
Reference: Système nerveux, morphologie<br />
générale et classification des gastéropodes<br />
prosobranches: 471<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Sténo-<br />
glosses". Latinised by Franc (1968a: 304).<br />
Taxon containing the Toxoglossa and the<br />
Rachiglossa.
Stiliferoidei Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [In Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituía, 187: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Melanel-<br />
liformes containing the families Stiliferidae,<br />
Asterophilidae, Paedophoropodidae, Roseniidae,<br />
and Entoconchidae.<br />
Stiligerida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1979<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 6: 19<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the suborders Caliphyllina, Phyllobranchopsina,<br />
Stiligerina, and Hermaeinina. Also<br />
ranked as suborder Stiligerina, same refer-<br />
ence.<br />
Stomatopterophora Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 15:<br />
235<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of class, as a<br />
substitute name for Pteropoda, containing the<br />
orders Pterabranchia and Dactyliobranchia.<br />
Strepsineura Lacaze-Duthiers, 1i<br />
Reference: Comptes Rendus des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 106: 722,<br />
724<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Strepsineurés"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Ponder & Waren<br />
(1988: 290). Established as a subclass of<br />
gastropods including the "Aponotoneurés"<br />
and "Epipodoneurés".<br />
Streptobranchia Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
7:ix, 122<br />
Remarks: Taxon of unspecified rank contain-<br />
ing the family Valvatidae only.<br />
STREPTODONTADall, 1889<br />
Reference: Bulletin of the United States National<br />
Museum, 37: 122<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder containing<br />
the "superfamilies" Ptenoglossa and Taenioglossa.<br />
Streptodontina [Ponder & Waren<br />
(1988: 304)] is an incorrect subsequent spell-<br />
ing.<br />
SiREPTONEURASpengel, 1881<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 35(3): 372<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Gastropoda<br />
containing the suborders Zygobran-<br />
chia and Azygobranchia, and equivalent in<br />
rank to Euthyneura.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 233<br />
Strubellioidei<br />
February]<br />
Starobogatov, 1983 [after 22<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 32<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Acochlidiiformes,<br />
containing the superfamilies<br />
Strubellioidea (itself including Strubellidae<br />
only) and Pseuduneloidea (itself including<br />
Pseudunelidaeonly).<br />
Stylogastropoda Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
Reference: Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 80: 18,80<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Archaeogastropoda<br />
defined by "slender high-spired<br />
shells of Loxonema- or Palaeozygopleuratype<br />
associated with a protoconch of Archaeogastropoda-type",<br />
and containing the<br />
superfamily Loxonematoidea only.<br />
Stylommatophora Schmidt, 1855<br />
Reference: Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen<br />
Vereines für Sachsen und<br />
Thüringen in Halle, 1 : 7<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of "Gastropoda<br />
inoperculata" defined by "oculos in<br />
apice tentaculorum ferentia" [eyes at tip of<br />
tentacles], including the genera Daudebardia,<br />
Testacella, Glandina, Cylindrella, Arion,<br />
Umax, Cryptella, Vitrina, Zonites, Helix, Bulimus,<br />
Sira, Cionella, Azeca, Pupa, Vertigo,<br />
Balea, Clausilia, and Succinea. Spelling<br />
emended by Anderson (1992: 37) to Stylommatophorida.<br />
See also Nephropneusta, Vasopulmonata,<br />
Eupulmonata, and Limaciformii.<br />
SuBAPLYSiACEA Blalnvjlle, 1 825. See family list.<br />
SubnudaGíII, 1871<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 13<br />
Remarks: A division of the suborder Geophila<br />
containing the families Cryptellidae, Parmacellidae,<br />
Limacidae, and Arionidae.<br />
SuBTESTACEA P. Flschor, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologique, (5): 422<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Thecosomata, containing the family<br />
Cymbuliidaeonly.<br />
SuBULiTACEA Ulrich & Scofleld, 1897 [before 20<br />
March]<br />
Reference: The Geology of Minnesota, vol.<br />
3(2), Paleontology: 1069
234 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Pectinibranchia,<br />
containing the families Subulitidae,<br />
Loxonematidae, Eulimidae, and<br />
Pseudomelaniidae.<br />
SucciNEOiDEA Butot & Kiauta, 1967 [31 Octo-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: Beaufortia, 14: 163<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, and as a<br />
substitute name for Heterurethra and Elasmognatha.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by<br />
Minichev & Slavoshevskaya (1971: 360) to<br />
Succineida; by Golikov & Starobogatov (1 989)<br />
to Succineiformes; by H. Nordsieck (1993a:<br />
48) to infraorder Succineoinei.<br />
SucTORiAE Bergh, 1892. See family list.<br />
SuPEROBRANCHiATA Misuri, 1917 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Archivio Zoológico Italiano, 9: 9<br />
Remarks: Taxon of opisthobranchs containing<br />
the families Rhodopidae, Tethydidae, Trito-<br />
niidae, Scyllaeidae, Dendronotidae, Dotidae,<br />
and Aeolidiidae.<br />
SYMPODAGistel, 1848<br />
Reference: Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs<br />
für höhere Schulen bearbeitet: 166<br />
Remarks: Established as an order including<br />
the "families" Crepipoda [= Polyplacophora],<br />
Gasteropoda, Pelecypoda and Apoda [= As-<br />
cidiacea].<br />
Syncephala Fitzinger, 1833<br />
Reference: Beiträge zur Landeskunde Oesterreich's<br />
unter der Enns, Bd. 3: 88<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the class<br />
Mollusca, containing the "tribe" Gasteropoda<br />
only.<br />
SyRiNGOBRANCHiAGravenhorst, 1845. See fam-<br />
ily list.<br />
Systellommatophora Pilsbry, 1948 [19 March]<br />
Reference: Land Mollusca of North America<br />
{north of Mexico), 11(2): 1062<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, containing<br />
the family Veronicellidae.<br />
TAENIOGLOSSATrOSChel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch derZoologie, ed. 3: 541<br />
Remarks: Established as a "Gruppe" equiva-<br />
lent in rank to suborder, containing the fami-<br />
lies Potamophila, Littohnidae, Tubulibranchia,<br />
Capulidae, etc. See also Taenioglossa in fam-<br />
ily list.<br />
Tamanovalvacea Kawaguti & Baba, 1959 [30<br />
September]<br />
Reference: Biological Journal of Okayama<br />
University, 5(3-4): 178-179<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Sacoglossa,<br />
containing the family Tamanovalvidae<br />
only. Spelling and rank emended by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov (1 989: 68) to order<br />
Tamanovalviformes, containing the suborders<br />
Cylindrobulloidei, Volvatelloidei, and<br />
Tamanovalvoidei.<br />
Tectibranchia Cuvier, 1814 [December]<br />
Reference: [in Blainville] Bulletin des Sciences<br />
par la Société Philomatique de Pans,<br />
Zoo/og/e, (1814): 178<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Tectibranches".<br />
See also Cuvier (1817: 87). Lati-<br />
nized [asTectibranchi] by Bowdich (1822: 60).<br />
Established as an order containing "les Pleurobranches",<br />
"les Pleurobranchaea", "les<br />
Aplisiés ...". See also Pomatobranchiata.<br />
Tectipeda Fleming, 1828 [March]<br />
Reference: A history of British animals: 296<br />
Remarks: Taxon of Pectinibranchia Cryptobranchia,<br />
containing the families Turbinidae,<br />
Neritidae, and Trochidae.<br />
Teleobranchia Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribu-<br />
tion of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
i:viii,95<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the families<br />
Planaxidae, Rissoidae, Caecidae, Melani-<br />
idae, Cerithiidae, Turritellidae, Barleeiidae,<br />
and Viviparidae.<br />
Teleogeophila Hartmann, 1821<br />
Reference: System der Erd- & Süsswasser<br />
Gasteropoden Europas: 32-34<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Teleogrophilen"<br />
(sic!) (vernacular). Latinized by Hartmann<br />
(1844 [in 1840-1844]: table). Established as<br />
a "division" (below order, above family) containing<br />
the genera Pomatias and Cyclostoma.<br />
Teleohydrophila Hartmann, 1821<br />
Reference: System der Erd- & Sijsswasser<br />
Gasteropoden Europas: 32-33, 45<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Teleohydrophilen"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Hartmann (1844<br />
[in 1 840-1 844]: table). Established as a "divi-<br />
sion" (below order, above family) containing<br />
the genera Nerita, Valvata, Paludina, Hydrobia,<br />
Melania, and Rissoa.
Teletremata Pllsbry, 1898<br />
Reference: The Nautilus, 11(12): 144<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the families Vaginulidae and Onchidiidae.<br />
TENTACULATAWilbrand, 1814<br />
Reference: Ueberdie Classification derThiere: 124<br />
Remarks: One of three orders (with Cephalopoda<br />
and Acephala) of the class Mollusca, said<br />
to be equivalent to Gasteropoda, and includ-<br />
ing Chiton, Patella, Helix, etc.<br />
Tentaculata Latreille, 1824. See family list.<br />
Terebroidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the order<br />
Coniformes, containing the family Tere-<br />
bridaeonly.<br />
Tergibranchiata Misuri, 1917 [20 February]<br />
Reference: Archivio Zoológico Italiano, 9: 9<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of nudibranchs<br />
containing the families Rhodopidae,<br />
Tethydidae, Tritoniidae, Scyllaeidae, Dendronotidae,<br />
Dotidae, Aeolidiidae [= Supero-<br />
branchiata] and Pleurophyllidiidae [= Inferobranchiata].<br />
Misuri did not refer to<br />
Tergobranchiata of Gistel, and explicitly es-<br />
tablished "Tergibranchiata mihi" as a substitute<br />
name for Protocochlides and Phanerobranchia<br />
Ihering.<br />
Tergobranchiata Gistel, 1848<br />
Reference: Naturgeschichte des Thierreichs<br />
für höhere Schulen bearbeitet: 1 66<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the Sympoda,<br />
itself an order of the "family" Gastropoda,<br />
and containing the genera Glaucus,<br />
Tethys, Tritonia, and Doris.<br />
Testacea p. Fischer, 1883 [21 February]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologigue, (5): 422<br />
Remarks: A suborder of the order Thecosomata,<br />
containing the families Limacinidae<br />
[= Spiriconcha], and Hyolithidae, Pterothecidae,<br />
Conulariidae, and Cavoliniidae [= Or-<br />
thoconcha].<br />
Testacelloinei Schileyko & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 75<br />
Remarks: Established as an infraorder of<br />
Limaciformes, containing the family Testa-<br />
cellidaeonly.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 235<br />
Tetracerata Blainville, 1816. See Tetracea in<br />
family list.<br />
Tetraspathostyles Germain, 1931<br />
Reference: Faune de France, 21: 17<br />
Remarks: Vernacular name only, established<br />
to designate Stylommatophora with a dart<br />
apparatus like that of Helix pomatia.<br />
Thalassophila Gray, 1850 [after 12 February]<br />
Reference: Figures of molluscous animals, 4:<br />
119<br />
Remarks: Established as a taxon of undefined<br />
rank, containing the families Siphonariidae<br />
and Amphibolidae. Ranked by H. Adams &<br />
A. Adams (1855 [in 1853-1858]: 102) as a<br />
suborder.<br />
Thecosomata Blainville, 1824<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles,<br />
32.27^<br />
Remarks: Established as a family of the order<br />
Aporobranchiata, containing the genera Hy-<br />
alaea, Cleodora, Cymbulia, and Pyrgo. Treated<br />
by Gray (1 840b: 1 55) as an order including<br />
the families Cleodoridae, Limacinidae, Cuvieriidae,<br />
and Cymbuliidae. Spelling emended<br />
by Anderson (1992: 37) toThecosomida.<br />
See also Eupteropoda.<br />
Thysanopoda p. Fischer, 1885 [31 August]<br />
Reference: Manuel de conchyliologie et de<br />
paléontologie conchyliologigue, (9): 792<br />
Remarks: A division of Rhipidoglossa, containing<br />
the Anisobranchia and the Zygobranchia.<br />
TogataGíII, 1871<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 13<br />
Remarks: A division of the suborder Geophila<br />
containing the family Philomycidae only.<br />
TOMOGLOSSATAStimpSOn, 1865<br />
Reference: American Journal of Conchology,<br />
1(1): 63<br />
Remarks: Established as a "group" for those<br />
species with radular type intermediate between<br />
Odontoglossata and Toxoglossata,<br />
and containing the family Clionellidae, and<br />
"probably" the Clavatulinae.<br />
ToRNOiDEi Starobogatov & Sitnikova, 1983<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 22<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Littoriniformes,<br />
containing the family Tornidae<br />
only.
236 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ToxiFERA H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 [Decem-<br />
ber]<br />
Reference: The genera of Recent Mollusca,<br />
1:245<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder contain-<br />
ing the family Conidae, and "possibly" the<br />
Turridae.<br />
ToxoGLOSSATroschel, 1848<br />
Reference: Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3: 547<br />
Remarks: Taxon established as a "Gruppe"<br />
of unspecified rank, containing the families<br />
Conidae and Pleurotomidae. See also Coni-<br />
da.<br />
Trachelipoda Lamarck, 1812<br />
Reference: Extrait du cours de zoologie ...:<br />
112,115<br />
Remarks: Original spelling "Trachélipodes"<br />
(vernacular). Latinized by Herrmannsen<br />
(1848 [in 1846-1852]: 585). Established as<br />
a "section" below order in 1812, ranked as<br />
an order in Lamarck (1822: 54). Adivision of<br />
the "Mollusques céphalés" including the gastropods<br />
with coiled shell.<br />
Trachelobranchia Gray, 1821<br />
Reference: London Medical Repository, 1 5: 232<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the Pneumonobranchia,<br />
containing the genera "Sigaret",<br />
Cryptostoma, Velutina, Capulus, Stoma-<br />
tia, Crepidula, Calyptraea, and Mitrula.<br />
Tracheopulmonata Plate, 1898<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbijcher, Abt. für<br />
Anatomie und Ontogenie der Thiere, 1 1 : 272<br />
Remarks: Established as taxon of undefined<br />
rank above family, containing the family Janellidae.<br />
Ranked by Minichev & Slavoshevskaja<br />
(1971: 359) as an order. See also Athoracophohda.<br />
Trapezodonta Gray, 1857 [9 May]<br />
Reference: Guide to the systematic distribution<br />
of Mollusca in the British Museum, Part<br />
1:27<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of the<br />
Hamiglossa containing the family Lamellari-<br />
idae only.<br />
Triaula Ihering, 1887<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoo/og/e, 45(3): 518, 525<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the order<br />
Nudibranchia, containing the dorids and<br />
phyllidiids. See also Protriaula.<br />
Triforidoidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987<br />
[after 23 October]<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 8: 27<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Cerithiiformes,<br />
containing the families Goniospiridaeand<br />
Triforidae.<br />
Triganglionata Haszprunar, 1985<br />
Reference: Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 23(1 ): 25<br />
Remarks: Established as a "cohors" of the subclass<br />
Heterobranchia, containing the super-<br />
order Allogastropoda. Used by Salvini-Plawen<br />
& Haszprunar (1987: 760) for a paraphyletic<br />
taxon containing the Valvatidae, Rissoellidae,<br />
Omalogyridae, and Allogastropoda.<br />
Trigonochlamydinia Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
80:58<br />
Remarks: Established asan infraorder of the<br />
suborder Limaxina, containing the superfam-<br />
ily Trigonochlamydoidea only.<br />
Trimusculida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the Basommatophora,<br />
containing the family Trimusculidae<br />
only. Spelling emended by H.<br />
Nordsieck (1 993a: 48) to Trimusculiformes.<br />
Triphoroidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:66<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Bucciniformes, and proposed as a<br />
substitute name for Rhinioglossa.<br />
Tritoniomorpha Pelseneer, 1906<br />
Reference: A treatise on zoology, 5: 175<br />
Remarks: Established as a "tribe" of the suborder<br />
Nudibranchia, containing the families Tri-<br />
toniidae, Scyllaeidae, Phyllirhoidae, Tethyidae,<br />
Dendronotidae, Bornellidae, and Loman-<br />
otidae. Pelseneer (1892: 142) already had a<br />
division "Tritoniens" (vernacular) with the same<br />
first five families. Ranked by Minichev & Starobogatov<br />
(1979b: 19) as suborder.<br />
Trochina Cox & Knight, 1960 [February]<br />
Reference: Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(6): 263<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Archaeogastropoda,<br />
as a substitute name for
Trochomorpha Naef, 1911, and containing the<br />
superfamilies Platyceratoidea, Microdomatoidea,<br />
Anomphaloidea, Oriostomatoidea,<br />
and Trochoidea.<br />
Trochiones Golikov & Starobogatov, 1984<br />
Reference: [in Amitrov] Spravochnik po<br />
sistematike iskopaemykh organismov: 38<br />
Remarks: Established at the rank of subclass,<br />
as a substitute name for Pectinibranchia, and<br />
also as superorder Trochiformii [substitute<br />
name for Anisobranchia] and order Trochiformes.<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 65) to class<br />
Trochiodes [substitute name for Gastropoda]<br />
and suborder Trochoidei. Name attributed by<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov to Férussac (1822<br />
[in 1821-1822]: xxxiv), who listed "Les Trocho'ides<br />
Guv." (vernacular) in the synonymy<br />
of the suborder "Les Pomastomes".<br />
Trochomorphi Koken, 1896<br />
Reference: Die Leitfossilien: 163<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Prosobranchia,<br />
containing the families Phasianellidae,<br />
Trocho-Turbinidae, Delphinulidae,<br />
Cyclostrematidae, and Stomatiidae. Spelling<br />
and rankemended by Naef (1911: 156-159)<br />
to order Trochomorpha. See also Trochina.<br />
Trochonematata Pchelintsev, 1963<br />
Reference: Briukhonogie Mezozoia Gornogo<br />
Kryma:41<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, without<br />
contents or definition. Order Trochonematiformes<br />
Starobogatov, declared nov. (no diagnosis)<br />
by Amitrov (1984: 38); and again<br />
declared new order (with diagnosis) by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 70), with suborder<br />
Trochonematoidei.<br />
Troschelina Bändel & Riedel, 1994<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 13: 345<br />
Remarks: Suborder of Neomesogastropoda<br />
containing the superfamilies Cassoidea,<br />
Laubierinoidea, Calyptraeoidea, and Capu-<br />
loidea.<br />
TuBULiBRANCHiATA Cuvier, 1830<br />
Reference: Le Règne animal, nouvelle édition<br />
revue et complétée, 3: 108<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "les<br />
Tubulibranches". Latinized by Griffith & Pidgeon<br />
(1 834: 83). Established as an order containing<br />
the genera Siliquaria, Vermetus, and<br />
Magilus.<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 237<br />
TuRBiNiMORPHA Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[18 December]<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 15(1): 208<br />
Remarks: Established as a superorder containing<br />
the orders Anisobranchia and Lepe-<br />
tellida.<br />
TuRBospiRALiA Naef, 1911<br />
Reference: Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der<br />
Zoologie, 3{2): 156-159<br />
Remarks: One of two principal divisions (with<br />
Planspiralia = Belleromorpha) of Gastropoda,<br />
and itself subdivided in Zygobranchia and<br />
Azygobranchia.<br />
Turritelloidei Starobogatov, 1983<br />
Reference: [in Starobogatov & Sitnikova] Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov,<br />
7: 20<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Littoriniformes, containing the super-<br />
family Turritelloidea only.<br />
TuRROiDEi Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituía,<br />
187:74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder, contain-<br />
ing the superfamily Turroidea only. Spelling<br />
emended by Riedel (2000: 1 90, 1 95) to Turrina<br />
(declared new), containing the super-<br />
family Conoidea only.<br />
Tylodinoidei Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: [in Golikov & Starobogatov] Trudy<br />
Zoologicheskogo Instituía, 187: 74<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Umbraculiformes,<br />
containing the family Tylod-<br />
inidaeonly.<br />
TypicaGíII, 1871<br />
Reference: Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
227: 4<br />
Remarks: Adivision of the suborder Rachiglossa<br />
containing the families Cystiscidae, Mar-<br />
ginellidae, and Volutidae.<br />
Umbraculomorpha Schmekel, 1985<br />
Reference: The Mollusca, 10: 257<br />
Remarks: Established as an order, with full<br />
definition, and Umbraculum and Tylodina cited<br />
as "representative genera". Not available<br />
(no definition nor contents) from Minichev &<br />
Starobogatov (1975: 11, as order Umbraculida).<br />
Spelling and rank emended by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1989: 68) to superorder<br />
Umbraculiformii, order Umbraculiformes and<br />
suborder Umbraculoidei.
238<br />
Urbasommatophora J. B. Burch, 1962<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 1(1): 67<br />
Remarks: Original spelling Ur-Basommatophora.<br />
Spelling emended by Harry (1964:<br />
376), and defined as hypothetical taxon of<br />
the Pulmonata, "immediately ancestral to the<br />
Ellobiidae and Chilinidae".<br />
VAGiNACEABIainville, 1818<br />
Reference: Dictionnaire des sciences naturelles,<br />
^0.2^4<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "Vaginacées".<br />
Latinized by Herrmannsen (1849<br />
[in 1 846-1 852]: 672). Established at unspec-<br />
ified rank, containing the genera "Vaginelle",<br />
"Ciéodore", "Cymbulie".<br />
Vaginuloidea Hoffmann, 1925 [25 February]<br />
Reference: Jenaische Zeitschrift Naturwissenschaft,<br />
6^.2^9<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder, contain-<br />
ing the family Vaginulidae only.<br />
Valvatoidei Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1982<br />
[after 20 May]<br />
Reference:<br />
841<br />
Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 61(6):<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder, contain-<br />
ing the family Valvatidae only.<br />
Vasopulmonata Plate, 1898<br />
Reference: Zoologische Jahrbíjcher, Abt.<br />
Anatomie und Ontogenie der Thiere, 1 1 : 272<br />
Remarks: Established as a substitute name<br />
for Stylommatophora.<br />
Velutino(dei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
187:73<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Calyptraeiformes,<br />
containing the superfamily<br />
Velutinoidea only.<br />
Vermivora Gray, 1860 [October]<br />
Reference: Annals and Magazine of Natural<br />
History, ser. 3, 6: 267<br />
Remarks: Established as a division of Pulmonata<br />
Geophila containing the families Olea-<br />
cinidae, Streptaxidae, and Testacellidae.<br />
Vermivora F. Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 191, 195<br />
Remarks: Taxon containing the suborders Cassina<br />
and Ficina of the Neomesogastropoda<br />
+ the order Neogastropoda.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Veronicellida Minichev & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Reference: Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po<br />
izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 11<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of Systellommatophora;<br />
no contents given. Spelling<br />
emended by Golikov & Starobogatov (1989:<br />
69) to Veronicelliformes.<br />
Vesceroconcha Salvini-Plawen, 1985<br />
Reference: The Mollusca, 10: 136<br />
Remarks: Glade containing Bellerophontida,<br />
Gastropoda, and Siphonopoda. Spelling<br />
emended by Haszprunar (1 988: 405) to Visceroconcha.<br />
Vetigastropoda Salvini-Plawen, 1980<br />
Reference: Malacologia, 19(2): 261<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the order<br />
Archaeogastropoda, containing the superfamilies<br />
Macluritoidea, Pleurotomarioidea,<br />
Cocculinoidea, Trochoidea, and ?Murchiso-<br />
nioidea. Used by Ponder & Lindberg (1997:<br />
185) for an unranked clade containing Fissurelloidea,<br />
Seguenzioidea, Trochoidea, Lep-<br />
etelloidea, Bellerophontoidea, Pleurotomarioidea,<br />
Haliotoidea, Scissurelloidea, and<br />
Lepetodriloidea (but not Peltospiridae,<br />
Neomphalidae, and Melanodrymia).<br />
ViscEROCONCHA. See Vesceroconcha.<br />
Visceroneura Rankin, 1979 [25 May]<br />
Reference: Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 107<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of the<br />
order Acochlidioidea, containing the family<br />
Livorniellidaeonly.<br />
ViviPARiFORMEs Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1982<br />
[after 20 May]<br />
Reference: Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 61(6): 840<br />
Remarks: Established as an order of the superorder<br />
Vivipariformii, containing the suborders<br />
Viviparoidei and Valvatoidei. Also<br />
used as superorder Vivipariformii, containing<br />
the orders Vivipariformes and Cypraeiformes;<br />
and suborder Viviparoidei,<br />
containing the superfamilies Archimedielloidea,<br />
Pomatioidea, Neocyclotoidea, and<br />
Viviparoidea.<br />
Volumina Bellermann, 1816<br />
Reference: Gesellschaft naturforschender<br />
Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin für die neuesten<br />
Entdeckungen in der gesammten Naturkunde,<br />
7 {2): 92, 118
Remarks: Established as an order, containing the<br />
genera Conus, Cypraea, Bulla, and Voluta.<br />
Volutina F. Riedel, 2000<br />
Reference: Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 190, 195<br />
Remarks: Taxen containing the superfamilies<br />
Mitroidea, Turbinelloidea and Volutoidea.<br />
VoLVATELLACEA Odhner, 1968<br />
Reference: [in Franc] Traité de Zoologie, 5(3): 844<br />
Remarks: Established as suborder of Sacoglos-<br />
sa, containing the family Volvatellidae only.<br />
Spelling emended by Minichev & Staroboga-<br />
tov (1 979b: 1 9-20) to Volvatellina, and by Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov (1 989: 68) to Volvatelloidei.<br />
Xenophoroidei Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
187:72<br />
Remarks: Established as a suborder of Calyptraeiformes,<br />
containing the families Guttulidae<br />
and Xenophoridae.<br />
Zeugobranchia Ihering, 1876<br />
Reference: Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 3: 139<br />
NOMENCLÁTOR OF GASTROPOD FAMILIES 239<br />
Remarks: Established as an order containing<br />
the families Fissurellidae, Haliotidae, and<br />
Pleurotomariidae. Spelling emended by R<br />
Fischer (1885 [in 1880-1887]: 792) to Zygobranchia,<br />
for a subdivision of Rhipidoglossa<br />
containing the families Haliotidae, Pleuroto-<br />
mariidae, Bellerophontidae, and Fissurellidae.<br />
ZoNiTiNiA Schileyko, 1979<br />
Reference: Trudy Zoologicheskogo Institute,<br />
80:57<br />
Remarks: Established as an infraorder of Helicida,<br />
containing the superfamilies Zonitoidea,<br />
and Parmacelloidea.<br />
ZooPHAGA Lamarck, 1822<br />
Reference: Histoire naturelle des animaux<br />
sans vertèbres, 6(2): 57-58<br />
Remarks: Original spelling (vernacular) "les<br />
zoophages". Latinised by Herrmannsen (1848<br />
[in 1846-1852]: 716). A division of Trachelipoda<br />
containing the families furnished v\/ith a<br />
siphon, including the families "Canalifères",<br />
"Ailées", "Purpurifères", "Columellaires", and<br />
"Enroulées".<br />
Zygobranchia. See Zeugobranchia.
240<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Part 2. WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA<br />
Purpose, Rationale and Conventions<br />
Historically, the purpose of classifications<br />
had primarily been to organize the 1,000's,<br />
and later 1 0,000's and 1 00,000's names (fossils<br />
included), in a hierarchical system where<br />
they could be found and retrieved. Later, it<br />
has been accepted that classifications should<br />
reflect the evolutionary history of phyla, so that<br />
biological and ecological attributes and prop-<br />
erties could be predicted for a taxon from its<br />
position in the classification based on mor-<br />
phological and/or molecular characters. Classifications<br />
currently used by malacologists are<br />
often hybrids of different schools and traditions,<br />
with the working classification presented<br />
below no exception.<br />
There is currently much debate in the scien-<br />
tific community on biological classifications,<br />
with controversed issues on ranks and hierar-<br />
chy. The present work is not the place to enter<br />
this theoretical debate. In a very pragmatic<br />
approach, we have attempted to reconcile recent<br />
advances in the phylogeny of the Gastropoda,<br />
using unranked clades above<br />
superfamilies, and the more traditional approach,<br />
using hierarchical ranking below su-<br />
perfamily.<br />
which may give an impression of a well-resolved<br />
analysis of that family. This is often not<br />
the case, but the alternative would have been<br />
to treat all included names as synonyms. As it<br />
is easier to lump than to split, we have chosen<br />
to present highly dissected classifications<br />
when these represent a state-of-the-art that<br />
has not been recently re-evaluated. We want<br />
to emphasize that these should be seen as<br />
hypotheses to be tested, rather than a reftec-<br />
tion of detailed knowledge of the families in<br />
question.<br />
(c) Question Marks<br />
We have not used question marks in the classification,<br />
even when allocation to a higher<br />
category (superfamily/family) is doubtful or<br />
when a synonymy is not absolutely certain.<br />
We decided to do so because there are various<br />
degrees of uncertainty in allocation and<br />
synonymy, and we did not want to give the<br />
impression that an allocation or a synonymy<br />
without a question mark was established beyond<br />
doubt. Again, we wish to emphasize that<br />
the working classification represents a stateof-the-art<br />
and/or an educated guess to be<br />
tested.<br />
The following conventions have been used: (d) Entirely Extinct Taxa<br />
(a) Clade, Group, and Ranking<br />
For taxa above the level of superfamily, we<br />
have used the word "clade" when recent cla-<br />
distic analysis has resulted in recognizing a<br />
taxon as monophyletic. We have used the<br />
word "group" or "informal group" when monophyly<br />
has not been tested, or when the taxon<br />
is known to be paraphyletic or polyphyletic,<br />
but no other classification has been proposed.<br />
We have not used any category, such as suborder,<br />
order, superorder, or subclass, for<br />
names above the superfamily. The indented<br />
table of contents serves the purpose of indi-<br />
cating the ranks of these higher taxa.<br />
(b) Lumping vs Splitting<br />
In many instances, the working classifica-<br />
tion of a family uses subfamilies and tribes,<br />
The sign t before a taxon denotes that all<br />
members of that taxon are fossils.<br />
(e) Ordering<br />
As the phylogeny of clades is usually poorly<br />
resolved or even unresolved below superfamily,<br />
the families included in a superfamily are<br />
listed as follows: first, the nominate family of<br />
the superfamily, then all other families by al-<br />
phabetical order; the same convention applies<br />
to subfamilies within family, and tribes within<br />
subfamily. After each valid family-group name,<br />
synonyms are presented in chronological order<br />
of their establishment, (n.a.) means "not<br />
available" and (inv.) means "permanently in-<br />
valid". Such names are included in the classification<br />
only for the sake of completeness,<br />
although in a few instances there is no valid<br />
name to attach them to.
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 241<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain<br />
systematic position<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain position<br />
within Mollusca (Gastropoda or Monoplacophora)^<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
t Family Khairkhaniidae Missarzhevsky, 1989<br />
t Family Ladamarekiidae Fryda, 1998<br />
t Family Metoptomatidae Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Patelliconidae Fryda, 1998<br />
t Family Protoconchoididae Geyer, 1994^<br />
SPP Archinacelloidea Knight, 1952<br />
t Family Archinacellidae Knight, 1952^<br />
t Family Archaeopragidae Horny, 1963<br />
SPF Pelagielloidea Knight, 1956 [= Orthos-<br />
trophina]'*<br />
t Family Pelagiellidae Knight, 1956 [= Proeccyliopteridae<br />
Kobayashi, 1962 (n.a.); = Protoscaevogyridae<br />
Kobayashi, 1962 (n.a.)]<br />
t Family Aldanellidae Linsley & Kier, 1984<br />
SPF Scenelloidea S. A. Miller, 1889<br />
t Family ScENELLiDAE S. A. Miller, 1 889 [= Helcionellinae<br />
Wenz, 1938; = Hampilininae Kobayashi,<br />
1958; = Securiconidae Missarzhevsky, 1989]<br />
t Family Coreospiridae Knight, 1947 [= Archaeospiridae<br />
Yu, 1979; = Yangtzespirinae Yu, 1984;<br />
= Latouchellidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 989]<br />
t Family Igarkiellidae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
SPF YocHELCiONELLOiDEA & Jell, 1 976<br />
t Family Yochelcionellidae Runnegar & Jell,<br />
1976 [= Enigmaconidae MacKinnon, 1985]<br />
t Family Stenothecidae Runnegar & Jell, 1 980<br />
SF Stenothecinae Runnegar & Jell, 1980<br />
[= Mellopegmidae Missarzhevsky, 1989]<br />
SF Watsonellinae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
t Family Trenellidae Parkhaev, 2001<br />
Paleozoic molluscs with isostrophically<br />
coiled shells of uncertain position within<br />
Mollusca (Gastropoda or Monoplacophora)^<br />
SPF Bellerophontoidea McCoy, 1852*^<br />
t Family Bellerophontidae McCoy, 1852<br />
SF Bellerophontinae McCoy, 1852 [= Liljeval-<br />
lospiridae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1989]<br />
SF Bucanopsinae Wahlman, 1992<br />
SF Cymbulariinae Horny, 1963<br />
SF Knightitinae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Bucanellidae Koken, 1925<br />
t Family BucANiiDAE Ulrich & Scofield, 1897<br />
SF BucANiiNAE Ulrich & Scofield, 1897<br />
[= Grandostomatinae Horny, 1962]<br />
SF Plectonotinae Boucot & Yochelson, 1 966<br />
T Plectonotini Boucot & Yochelson, 1966<br />
T BoucoTONOTiNi Fryda, 1999<br />
SF Salpingostomatinae Koken, 1925<br />
SF Undulabucaniinae Wahlman, 1992<br />
t Family EuPHEMiTiDAE Knight, 1956<br />
SF EuPHEMiTiNAE Knight, 1956<br />
SF Paleuphemitinae Fryda, 1999<br />
t Family Pterothecidae P. Fischer, 1883<br />
SF Pterothecinae P. Fischer, 1883<br />
SF Carinaropsinae Ulrich & Scofield, 1897<br />
SF Pedasiolinae Wahlman, 1992<br />
t Family SiNuiTiDAE Dall, 191<br />
SF SiNuiTiNAE Dall, 1913 [= Protowarthiidae<br />
Ulrich & Scofield, 1897 (inv.)]<br />
SF AiPTOspiRiNAEWang, 1980<br />
SF HisPANOSiNuiTiNAE Fryda & Gutierrez-Marco,<br />
1996<br />
t Family Tremanotidae Naef, 1913<br />
t Family Tropidodiscidae Knight, 1 956 [= Temnodiscinae<br />
Horny, 1963]<br />
Paleozoic molluscs with anisostrophically<br />
coiled shells of uncertain position within<br />
Mollusca (Gastropoda?)<br />
SPF Euomphaloidea White, 1877^<br />
t Family EuoMPHALiDAE White, 1877 [= Schizostomatidae<br />
Bronn, 1849 (inv.); = Euomphalop-<br />
teridae Koken, 1896; = Polytropidae Ulrich,<br />
1897 (inv.); = Straparollinae Cossmann,<br />
1916; = Poleumitidae Wenz, 1938]
242<br />
t Family Helicotomidae Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Lesueurillidae P. J. Wagner, 2002<br />
t Family Omphalocirridae Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Omphalotrochidae Knight, 1945<br />
SPF Macluritoidea Carpenter, 1861^<br />
t Family Macluritidae Carpenter, 1861<br />
Basal taxa that are certainly Gastropoda<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
t Family Anomphalidae Wenz, 1 938<br />
t Family CoDONocHEiLiDAE S. A. Miller, 1889<br />
t Family Crassimarginatidae Fryda, Blodgett &<br />
Lenz, 2002<br />
t Family HoLOPEiDAE Cossmann, 1908 [= Cycloridae<br />
S.A. Miller, 1889f<br />
t Family Isospiridae Wangberg-Eriksson, 1 964<br />
t Family Opisthonematidae Yu, 1976 (inv.)<br />
t Family Paraturbinidae Cossmann, 1916^°<br />
t Family Planitrochidae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Pragoserpulinidae Fryda, 1998<br />
t Family PsEUDOPHORiDAE S. A. Miller, 1889<br />
[= Palaeonustidae Wenz, 1938]<br />
t Family Raphistomatidae Koken, 1896 [= Ceratopeidae<br />
Yochelson & Bridge, 1957]<br />
t Family Rhytidopilidae Starobogatov, 1976<br />
t Family Scoliostomatidae Fryda, Blodgett &<br />
Lenz, 2002<br />
SF Scoliostomatinae Fryda, Blodgett & Lenz, 2002<br />
SF MiTCHELLiiNAE Fryda, Blodgett & Lenz, 2002<br />
t Family SiNuoPEiDAE Wenz, 1 938<br />
SF SiNuoPEiNAE Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Platyschismatinae Knight, 1956<br />
SF TuRBONELLiNiNAE Knight, 1956<br />
BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
SPF Clisospiroidea S. A. Miller, 1889 [= Mimo-<br />
spirina]''<br />
t Family Clisospiridae S. A. Miller, 1889<br />
SF Clisospirinae S. A. Miller, 1889 [= Progalerinae<br />
Knight, 1956]<br />
SF Atracurinae Horny, 1964<br />
SF Trochoclisinae Horny, 1964<br />
t Family Onychochilidae Koken, 1925<br />
SF Onychochilinae Koken, 1925<br />
SF Hyperstropheminae Horny, 1964<br />
SF Scaevogyrinae Wenz, 1938<br />
SPF LoxoNEMATOiDEA,1889^2<br />
t Family Loxonematidae Koken, 1889 [= Holopellidae<br />
Koken, 1 896; = Omospirinae Wenz,<br />
1938]<br />
t Family Palaeozygopleuridae Horny, 1955<br />
SPF Ophiletoidea Koken, 1907<br />
t Family QpHiLETiDAE Koken, 1907 [= EcculiomphalinaeWenz,<br />
1938]<br />
SPF Straparollinoidea P. J. Wagner, 2002<br />
t Family Straparollinidae P. J. Wagner, 2002<br />
SPF Trochonematoidea Zittel, 1895"<br />
t Family Trochonematidae Zittel, 1895<br />
t Family LoPHOspiRiDAE Wenz, 1938 [= Gyronematinae<br />
Knight, 1956; = Ruedemanniinae<br />
Knight, 1956]<br />
Clade Patellogastropoda [= Docoglossa]^'*<br />
SPF Patelloidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Patellidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SPF Nacelloidea Thiele, 1891<br />
Family Nacellidae Thiele, 1891 [= Bertiniidae<br />
Jousseaume, 1883]^^
SPF LoTTioiDEA Gray, 1840<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 243<br />
Family LoTTiiDAE Gray, 1840<br />
SF LoTTiiNAE Gray, 1840<br />
T LoTTiiNi Gray, 1 840 [= Tecturidae Gray, 1 847]<br />
T ScuRRiiNi LIndberg, 1988<br />
SF Patelloidinae Chapman & Gabriel, 1923<br />
Family AcMAEiDAE Forbes, 1850<br />
SF AcMAEiNAE Forbes, 1850<br />
SF Pectinodontinae Pilsbry, 1891<br />
SF Rhodopetalinae Lindberg, 1981<br />
Family Lepetidae Gray, 1850<br />
SF Lepetinae Gray, 1850<br />
SF Propilidiinae Thiele, 1891<br />
SPF Neolepetopsoidea McLean, 1990^^<br />
Family Neolepetopsidae McLean, 1990<br />
t Family Damilinidae Horny, 196V^<br />
t Family Lepetopsidae McLean, 1990^^<br />
Clade Vetigastropoda^^<br />
Not assigned to superfamily<br />
Family Ataphridae Cossmann, 1 91 5 [= Trochaclididae<br />
Thiele, 1928; = Acremodontinae Marshall,<br />
1983; = Parataphnnae Calzada, 1989p<br />
Family Pendromidae Waren, 1991 [=Trachysma-<br />
tidae Thiele, 1 925, based on erroneously identified<br />
genus]<br />
t Family ScHizoGONiiDAE Cox, 1960<br />
SPF Amberleyoidea Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Amberleyidae Wenz, 1 938<br />
t Family NoDODELPHiNULiDAE Cox, 1960<br />
SPF EoTOMARioiDEAWenz, 1938<br />
t Family EoTOMARiiDAE Wenz, 1938^^<br />
SF EoTOMARiiNAE Wenz, 1938<br />
T EoTOMARiiNi Wenz, 1938 [= Liospirinae<br />
Knight, 1956]<br />
T Deseretospirini Gordon & Yochelson, 1 987<br />
T Glabrocingulini Gordon & Yochelson, 1 987<br />
T Ptychomphalinini Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Ptychomphalinae Wenz, 1938<br />
T Ptychomphalini Wenz, 1938<br />
T Mourloniini Yochelson & Dutro, 1960<br />
SF Neilsoniinae Knight, 1956<br />
T Neilsoniini Knight, 1956<br />
T Spirovallini Waterhouse, 2001<br />
t Family GossELETiNiDAE Wenz, 1938<br />
SF GossELETiNiNAE Wenz, 1938<br />
SF CoELOzoNiNAE Knight, 1956<br />
T CoELozoNiNi Knight, 1 956 [= Euryzoninae<br />
P. J.Wagner, 2002]<br />
T Planozonini Knight, 1956<br />
SFTriangulariinae Vostokova, 1960<br />
t Family LuciELLiDAE Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Phanerotrematidae Knight, 1956<br />
SPF FissuRELLOiDEA Fleming, 1822<br />
Family Fissurellidae Fleming, 1822^^<br />
SF FissuRELLiNAE Fleming, 1822<br />
SF Emarginulinae Children, 1 834<br />
T Emarginulini Children, 1834 [= Rimulidae<br />
Anton, 1838; = Zeidoridae Naef, 1913;<br />
= Hemitominae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama,<br />
1971 = ; Clypidinidae Golikov & Staroboga-<br />
tov, 1989]<br />
TDioDORiNiOdhner, 1932<br />
T FiSSURELLIDEINI Pilsbry, 1890<br />
T ScuTiNi Christiaens, 1973<br />
SPF Haliotoidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Haliotidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
t Family Temnotropidae Cox, 1960^^<br />
SPF Lepetelloidea Dall, 18822"<br />
Family Lepetellidae Dall, 1882<br />
SF Lepetellinae Dall, 1882<br />
SF Choristellinae Bouchet & Waren, 1979^^<br />
Family Addisoniidae Dall, 1882<br />
SFADDisoNiiNAEDalt, 1882<br />
SF Helicopeltinae Marshall, 1996<br />
Family Bathyphytophilidae Moskalev, 1978<br />
Family Caymanabyssiidae Marshall, 1986
244<br />
Family CoccuLiNELLiDAE Moskalev, 1971<br />
Family OsTEOPELTiDAE Marshall, 1987<br />
Family PsEUDOcoccuLiNiDAE Hickman, 1983<br />
Family Pyropeltidae McLean & Haszprunar,<br />
1987<br />
SPF Lepetodriloidea McLean, 1988<br />
Family Lepetodrilidae McLean, 1988 [= Gorgoleptidae<br />
McLean, 1988P<br />
Family Clypeosectidae McLean, 1989^^<br />
Family SuTiLizoNiDAE McLean, 1 989 [= Temnocinclinae<br />
McLean, 1989P<br />
SPF MuRCHisoNioiDEA,1896^9<br />
t Family Murchisoniidae Koken, 1896<br />
t Family Cheeneetnukiidae Blodgett & Cook,<br />
2002<br />
t Family Hormotomidae Wenz, 1938 [= PlethospirinaeWenz,<br />
1938]<br />
SPF Neomphaloidea McLean, 1981^°<br />
Family Neomphalidae McLean, 1981 [= Cyathermiidae<br />
McLean, 1990]<br />
Family Melanodrymiidae Salvini-Plawen &<br />
Steiner, 1995<br />
Family Peltospiridae McLean, 1989<br />
SPF Pleurotomarioidea Swainson, 1840^^<br />
Family Pleurotomariidae Swainson, 1840<br />
t Family Catantostomatidae Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family KiTTLiDisciDAE Cox, 1960<br />
t Family Phymatopleuridae Batten, 1956<br />
t Family PoLYTREMARiiDAE Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family PoRTLOCKiELLiDAE Batten, 1956<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
t Family Rhaphischismatidae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Trochotomidae Cox, 1960 (1934)<br />
[= Ditremariinae Haber, 1934]<br />
t Family Zygitidae Cox, 1 960<br />
SPF PoRCELLioiDEA,1895^2<br />
t Family PoRCELLiiDAE Koken, 1895<br />
SF PoRCELLiiNAE,1895<br />
SF Agnesiinae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family CiRRiDAE Cossmann, 1916<br />
SF CiRRiNAE Cossmann, 1916<br />
SF Platyacrinae Wenz, 1938 [= Hesperocirhnae<br />
O.Haas, 1953]<br />
SF Cassianocirrinae Bändel, 1993<br />
t Family Discohelicidae Schröder, 1995<br />
t Family Pavlodiscidae Fryda, 1998<br />
SPF ScissuRELLOiDEA Gray, 1847"<br />
Family Scissurellidae Gray, 1847<br />
SF Scissurellinae Gray, 1847 [= Depressizoninae<br />
Geiger, 2003^4]<br />
SF Larocheinae Finlay, 1927<br />
Family Anatomidae McLean, 1989 [= Schizotrochidae<br />
Iredale & McMichael, 1962 (n.a.)]<br />
SPF Seguenzioidea Verrill, 1884^5<br />
Family SEGUENziiDAEVerrill, 1884<br />
SFSeguenziinae Verrill, 1884<br />
TSeguenziini Verrill, 1884<br />
T Fluxinellini Marshall, 1991<br />
SFAsTHELYSiNAE Marshall, 1991<br />
SF Davisianinae Egorova, 1972 [= Putillinae<br />
F. Nordsieck, 1972; = Oligomeriinae Egorov,<br />
2000]2s<br />
SF GuTTULiNAE Goryachev, 1987<br />
Family Chilodontidae Wenz, 1938^''<br />
SF Chilodontinae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Calliotropinae Hickman & McLean, 1990<br />
SF Cataeginae McLean & Quinn, 1987<br />
t Family EucYCLiDAE Koken, 18962^<br />
t Family Laubellidae Cox, 1960
SPF Trochoidea Rafinesque, 1815^^<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 245<br />
Family Trochidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Trochinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
T Trochini Rafinesque, 1 81 5 [= Pyramidinae<br />
Gray, 1847]<br />
T Cantharidini Gray, 1857<br />
T MoNODONTiNi Gray, 1857 [= Gibbulinae<br />
Stoliczka, 1868]<br />
SF Halistylinae Keen, 1958<br />
SF LiRULARiiNAE & McLean, 1990<br />
SF Margaritinae Thiele, 1 924<br />
T Margaritini Thiele, 1 924 [= Margaritinae<br />
Stoliczka, 1868 (inv.)]<br />
T Gazini Hickman & McLean, 1990<br />
T Kaiparathinini Marshall, 1993<br />
SF Stomatellinae Gray, 1840 [= Stomatiidae<br />
Carpenter, 1861]<br />
SF Umboniinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
(1840)<br />
T Umboniini H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
(1840) [= Rotellinae Swainson, 1840]<br />
T Bankiviini Hickman & McLean, 1990<br />
T IsANDiNi Hickman, 2003<br />
TTalopiini Finlay, 1928 [= Monileini Hickman<br />
& McLean, 1990]<br />
Family Calliostomatidae Thiele, 1 924 (1 847)''°<br />
SFCalliostomatinae Thiele, 1924(1847)<br />
TCalliostomatini Thiele, 1924 (1847) [=Ziz-<br />
iphininaeGray, 1847]<br />
T Fautricini Marshall, 1995<br />
SF Thysanodontinae Marshall, 1988<br />
t Family Elasmonematidae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family EucocHLiDAE Bändel, 2002<br />
t Family Microdomatidae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Microdomatinae Wenz, 1 938<br />
SF Decorospirinae Blodgett & Fryda, 1999<br />
t Family Proconulidae Cox, 1960"^<br />
Family Solariellidae Powell, 1951 [= Minoliinae<br />
Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971]^^<br />
t Family Tychobraheidae Horny, 1992<br />
t Family Velainellidae Vasseur, 1880"^<br />
SPF TuRBiNoiDEA Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family TuRBiNiDAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF TuRBiNiNAE Rafinesque, 1815 [= Senectinae<br />
Swainson, 1840; = Imperatohnae Gray,<br />
1 847; = Astraliinae H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854; = Astraeinae Davies, 1935; = BolmidaeDelpey,<br />
1941]<br />
SF Angariinae Gray, 1857 [= Delphinulinae<br />
Stoliczka, 1868]<br />
SF CoLLONiiNAE Cossmann, 1917""<br />
T CoLLONiiNi Cossmann, 1917 [= Bothropomatinae<br />
Thiele, 1924 (inv.); = Homalopomatinae<br />
Keen, 1960; = Petropomatinae<br />
Cox, 1960]<br />
t T Adeorbisinini Monari, Conti & Szabo,<br />
1995<br />
t T Crossostomatini Cox, 1960<br />
t T Helicocryptini Cox, 1960<br />
SF Moelleriinae Hickman & McLean, 1990<br />
t SF Moreanellinae J. C. Fischer & Weber,<br />
1997<br />
SF Prisogastrinae Hickman & McLean, 1990<br />
SF Skeneinae W. Clark, 1851 [= Delphinoideinae<br />
Thiele, 1924]"^<br />
SF Tegulinae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971"*^<br />
Family LioTiiDAE Gray, 1850<br />
SF LiOTiiNAE Gray, 1850 [= Cyclostrematidae<br />
P. Fischer, 1885]<br />
t SF Brochidiinae Yochelson, 1956<br />
t SF DiCHOSTASiiNAE Yochelson, 1956<br />
Family Phasianellidae Swainson, 1840"^<br />
SF Phasianellinae Swainson, 1840 [= EutropiinaeGray,<br />
1847]<br />
SF Gabrieloninae Hickman & McLean, 1990"^<br />
SFTricoliinae Woodring, 1928<br />
Clade Cocculiniformia"^<br />
SPF CoccuLiNoiDEA Dall, 1882<br />
Family CoccuLiNiDAE Dall, 1882^°<br />
Family Bathysciadiidae Dautzenberg & H. Fis-<br />
cher, 1900[=BathypeltidaeMoskalev, 1971]^^<br />
Clade Neritimorpha [= Neritopsina]^^<br />
Paleozoic Neritimorpha of uncertain position<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
t Family Craspedostomatidae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Craspedostomatinae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF BucANospiRiNAE Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Pragoscutulidae Fryda, 1998
246 BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
SPF Nerrhenoidea Bändel & Heidelberger, 2001<br />
t Family Nerrhenidae Bändel & Heidelberger,<br />
2001<br />
SPF Oriostomatoidea Koken, 1896"<br />
t Family Oriostomatidae Koken, 1896<br />
t Family TuBiNiDAE Knight, 1956<br />
SPF Palaeotrochoidea Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Palaeotrochidae Knight, 1956<br />
SPF Platyceratoidea Hall, 1879^^<br />
t Family Pu\tyceratidae Hall, 1879 [= Cydonematidae<br />
P. Fischer, 1885; = Platyostomatidae S.<br />
A. Miller, 1889; = Strophostylidae Grabau &<br />
Shimer, 1909; = Palaeocapulidae Grabau,<br />
1936]<br />
Clade Cyrtoneritimorpha<br />
t Family Orthonychmdae Bändel & Fryda, 1999<br />
t Family Vltaviellidae Bändel & Fryda, 1999<br />
SF Vltaviellinae Bande! & Fryda, 1999<br />
SF Krameriellinae Fryda & Heidelberger,<br />
2003<br />
Clade Cycloneritimorpha"<br />
SPF Helicinoidea Férussac, 1822<br />
Family Helicinidae Férussac, 1822^^<br />
SF Helicininae Férussac, 1822 [= Olygyridae<br />
Gray, 1847; = Bourcierinae Paetel, 1890]<br />
SF Ceratodiscinae Pilsbry, 1927<br />
t SF Dimorphoptychiinae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Hendersoniinae H. B. Baker, 1926<br />
SF Stoastomatinae C. B. Adams, 1849<br />
SF ViANiNAE H. B. Baker, 1922<br />
t Family Dawsonellidae Wenz, 1938^''<br />
t Family Deianiridae Wenz, 1938^^<br />
Family Neritiliidae Schepman, 1908^^<br />
Family Proserpinellidae H. B. Baker, 1923<br />
[=Ceresinae Thiele, 1925]^°<br />
Family Proserpinidae Gray, 1847 [= Despoenidae<br />
Newton, 1891]<br />
SPF HYDROCENOIDEATrOSChel, 1857<br />
Family Hydrocenidae Troschel, 1857 [= Georissinae<br />
Blanford, 1864]<br />
SPF Neritoidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Neritidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Neritinae Rafinesque, 1 81 5 [= Nehtellinae<br />
Gray, 1847; = Protoneritidae KittI, 1899]<br />
t SF Neritariinae Wenz, 1 938<br />
SF Neritininae Poey, 1852<br />
T Neritinini Poey, 1852 [= Catillinae Gray,<br />
1 868; = Orthopomatini Gray, 1 868; = Stenopomatini<br />
Gray, 1868; = Septariini Jousseaume,<br />
1894]<br />
TTheodoxini Bändel, 2001<br />
SF Smaragdiinae H. B. Baker, 1923<br />
t SF Velatinae Bändel, 2001<br />
Family Phenacolepadidae Pilsbry, 1895 [= Scutel-<br />
lidae Angas, 1871 (inv.); = Scutellinidae Dall,<br />
1889 (inv.); = Shinkailepadidae Okutani, Saito&<br />
Hashimoto, 1989]<br />
t Family PiLEOLiDAE Bändel, Gründe! & IVIaxwel!,<br />
2000<br />
SPF Neritopsoidea Gray, 1847^^<br />
Family Neritopsidae Gray, 1847<br />
SF Neritopsinae Gray, 1847<br />
t SF Naticopsinae Waagen, 1880 [= Hologyridae<br />
KittI, 1899]<br />
t SF Paffrathiinae Heidelberg, 2001<br />
t Family Cortinellidae Bande!, 2000<br />
t Family Delphinulopsidae Blodgett, Fryda &<br />
Stanley, 2001<br />
t Family Plagiothyridae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family PsEUDORTHONYCHiiDAE Bande! & Fryda,<br />
1999<br />
Family TmscANiiDAE Bergh, 1890<br />
SPF Symmetrocapuloidea Wenz, 1938<br />
t Family Symmetrocapulidae Wenz, 1938
Clade Caenogastropoda<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 247<br />
Caenogastropoda of uncertain systematic<br />
position<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
t Family Plicatusidae Pan & Erwin, 2002<br />
t<br />
Family Spanionematidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987^2<br />
t Family Spirostylidae Cossmann, 1909<br />
SPP AcTEONiNOiDEA,1895^^<br />
t Family AcTEONiNiDAE Cossmann, 1895^"<br />
SFAcTEONiNiNAE Cossmann, 1895<br />
SF Meekospirinae Knight, 1956<br />
t Family Soleniscidae Knight, 1931<br />
SF Soleniscinae Knight, 1931<br />
SF Prokopiconchinae Fryda, 2001<br />
t Family Anozygidae Bändel, 2002<br />
SF Anozyginae Bändel, 2002<br />
SF Tmetoneminae Bändel, 2002<br />
SPP Dendropupoidea Wenz, 1938^^<br />
t Family Dendropupidae Wenz, 1938*^*^<br />
t Family Anthracopupidae Wenz, 1938^''<br />
SPP Palaeostyloidea Wenz, 1938^^<br />
t<br />
Family Palaeostylidae Wenz, 1938 ^<br />
SF Palaeostylinae Wenz, 1938 [= Kinishbiinae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987^3]<br />
SF Austronematinae Bändel, 2002 (inv.)<br />
SF Orthonematinae Nützel & Bändel, 2000'°<br />
SF Platyconchinae Bändel, 2002<br />
t Family GoNiASMATiDAE Nützel & Bändel, 2000<br />
t Family PiTHODEiDAE Wenz, 1938<br />
SPP Peruneloidea Pryda & Bändel, 1997^'<br />
t Family Perunelidae Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
t Family Chuchlinidae Fryda & Bändel, 1997<br />
t Family Imoglobidae Nützel, Erwin & Mapes, 2000<br />
t Family Sphaerodomidae Bande!, 2002<br />
SPP PsEUDOMELANioiDEA R. Hoemes, 1884<br />
t Family PsEUDOMELANiiDAE R.,1884<br />
t Family Trajanellidae Pchelintsev, 1951<br />
SPP SuBULiToiDEA Lindström, 1884<br />
t Family SuBULiTiDAE Lindström, 1884 [= Macrocheilidae<br />
White, 1877 (inv.); = BulimorphidaeS.<br />
A. Miller, 1889; = FusispiridaeS. A. Miller, 1889]<br />
t Family IscHNOPTYGMATiDAE Erwin, 1988<br />
Zygopleuroid Group'^<br />
t Family Zygopleuridae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Zygopleurinae Wenz, 1938 [= Goniospiridae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987]<br />
SF Allostrophiinae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987<br />
SF Ampezzopleurinae Nützel, 1998<br />
SF KosMOPLEURiNAE Gründol, 2003<br />
Family Abyssochrysidae Tomlin, 1 927''^<br />
t Family PoLYGYRiNiDAE Bändel, 1993<br />
t Family Protorculidae Bändel, 1991<br />
Family Provannidae Waren & Ponder, 1991'"<br />
[= Pseudonininae Bertolaso & Palazzi, 1994]'^<br />
t Family Pseudozygopleuridae Knight, 1930<br />
[= Cyclozygidae B. K. Likharev, 1970; = Eoptychiidae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987;<br />
= Stephanozygidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987]<br />
Informal Group Architaenioglossa'^<br />
SPP Ampullarioidea Gray, 1824<br />
Family Ampullariidae Gray, 1824''<br />
SF Ampullariinae Gray, 1 824<br />
T Ampullariini Gray, 1824 [= Pilidae Preston,<br />
1915 (inv.); = Lanistinae Starobogatov,<br />
1983; = Pomaceinae Starobogatov, 1983]<br />
TSauleini Berthold, 1991<br />
SF Afropominae Berthold, 1991<br />
t Family Naricopsinidae Gründel, 2001
248 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
SPF Cyclophoroidea Gray, 1847^^<br />
Family Cyclophoridae Gray, 1847<br />
SF Cyclophorinae Gray, 1847'^<br />
T Cyclophorini Gray, 1847 [= Aulopomatinae<br />
Gray, 1857; = Lagocheilidae Stoliczka,<br />
1872]<br />
TCaspicyclotini Wenz, 1938<br />
T Cyathopomatinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1 897<br />
TCyclotini L. Pfeiffer, 1853<br />
T Pterocyclini Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897<br />
SF Alycaeinae Blanford, 1864<br />
SF SpiROSTOMATiNAETielecke, 1940<br />
Family AcicuLiDAE Gray, 1850 [= Acmeidae<br />
Pollonera, 1905 (inv.)]<br />
Family Craspedopomatidae Kobelt & Möllendorff,<br />
1898 [= Bolaniidae Wenz, 1915]<br />
Family Diplommatinidae L. Pfeiffer, 1857<br />
SF DiPLOMMATiNiNAE L. Pfeiffer, 1857<br />
SF CocHLOsTOMATiNAE Kobelt, 1902 [Pomatiinae<br />
Gray, 1853 (inv.)]<br />
t Family Ferussinidae Wenz, 1923 (1915)<br />
[= Strophostomatidae Wenz, 1915]<br />
Family Maizaniidae Tielecke, 1940^°<br />
Family Megalomastomatidae Blanford, 1864<br />
[= Neopupininae Kobelt, 1902; = Hainesiinae<br />
Thiele, 1929]<br />
Family Neocyclotidae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897^^<br />
SF Neocyclotinae Kobelt & Möllendorff,<br />
1897 [= Poteriinae Thiele, 1929; = Crocidopomatinae<br />
F.G. Thompson, 1967; = Di-<br />
cristidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975]<br />
SF Amphicyclotinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1 897<br />
[= Aperostomatinae H. B. Baker, 1922]<br />
Family Pupinidae L. Pfeiffer, 1853<br />
SF Pupininae L. Pfeiffer, 1853<br />
SF LiAREiNAE Powell, 1946 [= Cytoridae Climo,<br />
1969 (n. a.)]<br />
SF PupiNELLiNAE Kobelt, 1 902 [= Ventriculidae<br />
Wenz, 1915; = Pollicahini Thiele, 1929]<br />
SPF ViviPARoiDEA Gray, 1847^2<br />
Family ViviPARiDAE Gray, 1847^^<br />
SF ViviPARiNAE Gray, 1847 (1833) [= Paludinidae<br />
Fitzinger, 1833 (inv.); = Kosoviinae<br />
Atanackovic, 1959 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Bellamyinae Rohrbach, 1937 [= Amuropaludinidae<br />
Starobogatov, Prozorova, Bogatov<br />
&Sayenko, 2004 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Lioplacinae Gill, 1863 [= Campelomatinae<br />
Thiele, 1929]<br />
t Family Pliopholygidae Taylor, 1966<br />
Clade Sorbeoconcha<br />
Not allocated to superfamily<br />
t Family Acanthonematidae Wenz, 1938""<br />
t Family Canterburyellidae Bändel, Gründel<br />
& Maxw/ell, 2000<br />
t Family Prisciphoridae Bändel, Gründel & Maxwell,<br />
2000<br />
SPF Cerithioidea Fleming, 182285<br />
Family Cerithiidae Fleming, 1822<br />
SF Cerithiinae Fleming, 1822 [= Rhinoclavinae<br />
Gründel, 1982; = Colininae Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov, 1 987]<br />
SFAiABiNiNAEDall, 1927<br />
SF BiTTiiNAE Cossmann, 1906^^<br />
Family Batillariidae Thiele, 1 929 [= Pyrazidae<br />
Hacobjan, 1 972; = Tiaracerithiinae Bouniol,<br />
1981]ö^<br />
t Family Brachytrematidae Cossmann, 1906<br />
t Family Cassiopidae Beurlen, 1967 [= Glauconiidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1953 (inv.)]<br />
Family Dialidae Kay, 1979<br />
Family DiASTOMATiDAE Cossmann, 1 894 [= EwekoroiidaeAdegoke,<br />
1977]<br />
t Family EusTOMATiDAE Cossmann, 1906<br />
t Family Ladinulidae Bändel, 1992<br />
t Family Lanascalidae Bändel, 1992<br />
Family LmopiDAE Gray, 1847<br />
t Family Maoraxidae Bändel, Gründel & Maxwell,<br />
200088<br />
Family Melanopsidae H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1 854 [= Stomatopsinae Stäche, 1 889; = Amphimelaniinae<br />
P. Fischer & Crosse, 1891;<br />
= Fagotiinae Starobogatov, 1992]<br />
t Family Metacerithiidae Cossmann, 1906^^
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 249<br />
Family MoDULiDAE R Fischer, 1 884 [= AplodontidaeKuroda,<br />
1933]<br />
Family Pachychilidae P. Fischer & Crosse, 1892<br />
[= Fauninae Cossmann, 1909^°; = Melanatri-<br />
inae Thiele, 1921; = Potadomatinae Pilsbry<br />
& Bequaert, 1 927; = Brotiinae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987]<br />
Family Paludomidae Stoliczka, 1868<br />
SF Paludominae Stoliczka, 1868 [= Philopotamidinae<br />
Stäche, 1889]<br />
SF Cleopatrinae Pilsbry & Bequaert, 1927^^<br />
SF Hauttecoeuriinae Bourguignat, 1885^^<br />
T Hauttecoeuriini Bourguignat, 1 885 [= Tanganyiciinae<br />
Bändel, 1998]<br />
T Nassopsini Kesteven, 1903 [= Lavigeriidae<br />
Thiele, 1925]<br />
T Rumellini Ancey, 1906<br />
T Spekiini Ancey, 1 906 [= Giraudiidae Bourguignat,<br />
1885 (inv.); = Reymondiinae Bandel,<br />
1998]<br />
T Syrnolopsini Bourguignat, 1890<br />
T TiPHOBiiNi Bourguignat, 1886 [= Hila-<br />
canthidae Bourguignat, 1890; = Paramelaniidae<br />
J. E. S. Moore, 1898; = Bathanaliidae<br />
Ancey, 1906; = Limnotrochidae Ancey,<br />
1906]<br />
Family Planaxidae Gray, 1850<br />
SF Planaxinae Gray, 1850<br />
SF FossARiNAE A. Adams, 1860<br />
Family Pleuroceridae P. Fischer, 1885 (1863)<br />
SF Pleurocerinae P Fischer, 1885 (1863)<br />
[= Ceriphasiinae Gill, 1863; = Strepomatidae<br />
Haldeman, 1864; = Ellipstomatidae Hanni-<br />
bal, 1912; = Gyrotominae Hannibal, 1912;<br />
= AnaplocamidaeDall, 1921]<br />
SF Semisulcospirinae Morrison, 1952^^ [= Jugidae<br />
Starobogatov, Prozorova, Bogatov &<br />
Sayenko, 2004 (n.a.)]<br />
t Family Popenellidae Bändel, 1992<br />
Family PoTAMiDiDAE H.Adams & A. Adams, 1854<br />
[=Telescopiidae Allan, 1950; = Cerithideidae<br />
Houbrick, 1988]<br />
t Family Procerithiidae Cossmann, 1906^''<br />
SF Procerithiinae Cossmann, 1906<br />
SF Paracerithiinae Cossmann, 1906<br />
SF Cryptaulacinae Grijndel, 1976<br />
t Family Prostyliferidae Bändel, 1992^^<br />
t Family Propupaspiridae Nützel, Pan & Erwin,<br />
2002<br />
Family Scaliolidae Jousseaume, 1912 [= Ob-<br />
tortionidae Thiele, 1925; = Finellidae Thiele,<br />
1929]<br />
Family Siliquariidae Anton, 1838<br />
SF Siliouariinae Anton, 1 838 [= Tenagodidae<br />
Gill, 1871]<br />
SF Stephopomatinae Bändel & Kowaike, 1997<br />
t Family Terebrellidae Delpey, 1941 (inv.)<br />
Family Thiaridae Gill, 1871 (1823) [= Melani-<br />
idae Children, 1823; = Hemisininae P. Fischer<br />
& Crosse, 1891; = Melanoididae Ihering,<br />
1909; = Pyrgulifehdae Delpey, 1941 (n.a.);<br />
= Aylacostomatinae Parodiz, 1969; = Pa-<br />
chymelaniidae Bändel & Kowaike, 1999^*^]<br />
Family Turritellidae Lovén, 1847<br />
SF Turritellinae Lovén, 1847 [= Zariinae<br />
Gray, 1850; = Zeacolpini Marwick, 1971;<br />
= Archimediellidae Starobogatov, 1982;<br />
= Tachyrhynchinae Golikov, 1986]<br />
SF Orectospirinae Habe, 1955<br />
SF Pareorinae Finlay & Marwick, 1937<br />
SF Protominae Marwick, 1957<br />
SF Vermiculariinae Dall, 1 91 3 [= Pseudome-<br />
saliidae Mahmoud, 1955 (inv.)]<br />
SPP Campaniloidea Douvillé, 1904<br />
Family Campanilidae Douvillé, 1904 [= Diozoptyxinae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1960; = Gymnocerithiidae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987^^]<br />
Family Ampullinidae Cossmann, 1919 [= Ampullospihdae<br />
Cox, 1 930; = Gyrodinae Wenz,<br />
1938; = GlobulariinaeWenz, 1941; = Pseudamauridae<br />
Kowaike & Bändel, 1996]<br />
Family Plesiotrochidae Houbrick, 1990<br />
t Family Trypanaxidae Gougerot & Le Renard,<br />
198753<br />
Clade Hypsogastropoda^°°<br />
Not allocated to superfamily<br />
t Family CoELosTYLiNiDAE Cossmann, 1908^°^<br />
t Family Maturifusidae Gründel, 2001<br />
t Family Pommerozygiidae Gründel, 1999<br />
t Family Settsassiidae Bändel, 1992
250 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Clade Littorinimorpha^°2<br />
SPF Calyptraeoidea Lamarck, 1809^°^<br />
Family Calyptraeidae Lamarck, 1809 [= Crepid-<br />
ulidae Fleming, 1 822; = Galehnae Gray, 1 857;<br />
= Cryptinae Gray, 1868; = Dispotaeinae Gray,<br />
1868; = Ergeinae Gray, 1868; = Mitrellinae<br />
Gray, 1868 (inv.); = Trochitinae Gray, 1868]<br />
SPF Capuloidea Fleming, 1822'°^<br />
Family Capulidae Fleming, 1822 [= Trichotropidae<br />
Gray, 1850; = Verenidae Gray, 1857 (inv.);<br />
= Pileopsidae Chenu, 1859; = Sihidae Iredale,<br />
1931; = Cerithiodermatidae Hacobjan, 1976]<br />
SPF CiNGULOPSoiDEA Frettor & Patil, 1958^°^<br />
Family CiNGULOPsiDAE Fretter & Patil, 1958<br />
[= Eatoniopsinae Ponder, 1965; = Coriandri-<br />
idae F. Nordsieck, 1972; = Eatoninidae Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov, 1 975]<br />
Family Eatoniellidae Ponder, 1965<br />
Family Rastodentidae Ponder, 1966<br />
SPF Cypraeoidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Cypraeidae Rafinesque, 1815^°^<br />
SF Cypraeinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
T Cypraeini Rafinesque, 1815 [= Porcellanidae<br />
Roberts, 1870 (inv.)]<br />
T Mauritiini Steadman & Cotton, 1946<br />
SF Erosariinae Schilder, 1924 [= Cypraeacitinae<br />
Schilder, 1 930 (inv.); = Nariinae Schilder,<br />
1932; = Staphylaeinae Iredale, 1935]<br />
SF Erroneinae Schilder, 1927<br />
T Erroneini Schilder, 1927 [= Adustinae<br />
Steadman & Cotton, 1946]<br />
T BiSTOLiDiNi Meyer, 2003<br />
SF Gisortiinae Schilder, 1927 [= Archicypraeinae<br />
Schilder, 1927; = Bernayinae Schilder,<br />
1927; = Cypraeorbini Schilder, 1927; = Man-<br />
dolininae Schilder, 1932; = Umbiliini Schilder,<br />
1 932; = Zoilinae Iredale, 1 935]<br />
SFLuriinae Schilder, 1932<br />
T Luriini Schilder, 1932 [= Talpariinae Ire-<br />
dale, 1935]<br />
T Austrocypraeini Iredale, 1935<br />
SFPustulariinaeGíII, 1871<br />
TPustulariiniGIII, 1871<br />
T Cypraeovulini Schilder, 1927<br />
TZoNARiiNi Schilder, 1932<br />
Family Ovulidae Fleming, 1822^°'<br />
SF Ovulinae Fleming, 1822<br />
T OvuLiNi Fleming, 1822 [= Amphiperatidae<br />
Gray, 1853; = Simniini Schilder, 1927;<br />
= Volvini Schilder, 1932]<br />
t T EocYPRAEiNi Schilder, 1924 [= Sulcocypraeini<br />
Schilder, 1932]<br />
t SF Cypraediinae Schilder, 1927<br />
SF Jenneriinae Thiele, 1929 [= Cyproglobinini<br />
Schilder, 1932]<br />
SF Pediculariinae Gray, 1853<br />
SF Pseudocypraeinae Steadman & Cotton,<br />
1943<br />
SPF FicoiDEA Meek, 1864 (1840)<br />
Family Ficidae Meek, 1864 (1840) [= Pyrulinae<br />
Swainson, 1840; = Sycotypidae Gray,<br />
1 853; = Ficulidae Carpenter, 1 857; = Thalassocyonidae<br />
F. Riedel, 1995]<br />
SPF LiTTORiNoiDEA Children, 1834<br />
Family LiTTORiNiDAE Children, 1834^°^<br />
SF LiTTORiNiNAE Children, 1834 [= Echinininae<br />
Rosewater, 1972; = Tectariinae Rosewater,<br />
1972; = Melaraphidae Starobogatov<br />
&Sitnikova, 1983]<br />
SF Lacuninae Gray, 1857 [= Risellidae<br />
Kesteven, 1903; = Cremnoconchinae Pre-<br />
ston, 1915; = Bembiciidae Finlay, 1928]<br />
SF Laevilitorininae Reid, 1989<br />
t Family Bohaispiridae YouIuo, 1978<br />
Family Pickworthiidae Iredale, 1917^°^<br />
SF PicKwoRTHiiNAE Iredale, 1917 [= Reynellonidae<br />
Iredale, 1917]<br />
SF Pelycidiinae Ponder & Hall, 1983<br />
SF Sherborniinae Iredale, 1917 [= Faxiidae<br />
Ravn, 1933]<br />
Family Pomatiidae Newton, 1891 (1828)"°<br />
SF PoMATiiNAE Newton, 1891 (1828) [= Cyclostomatidae<br />
Menke, 1828; = Cyclotopsinae<br />
Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1 898; = Ericiidae<br />
Wenz, 1915]<br />
SF Annulariinae Henderson & Bartsch, 1920"^<br />
TAnnulariini Henderson & Bartsch, 1920<br />
[= Licininae Gray, 1857"^; = Chondropomatinae<br />
Henderson & Bartsch, 1920]<br />
T Adamsiellini Henderson & Bartsch, 1920<br />
TChoanopomatini Thiele, 1929<br />
TCisTULOPsiNi H. B. Baker, 1924 [= CistulinaeL.<br />
Pfeiffer, 1858]<br />
T Rhytidopomatini Henderson & Bartsch, 1 920
t<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 251<br />
Family PuRPURiNiDAE Zittel, 1895 [= Pseudotritoniinae<br />
Gollkov & Starobogatov, 1 987^^^]<br />
Family Skeneopsidae Iredale, 1915<br />
t Family Tripartellidae Gründel, 2001<br />
Family Zerotulidae Waren & Hain, 1996<br />
SPF Naticoidea Guilding, 1834<br />
Family Naticidae Guilding, 1834^^''<br />
SF Naticinae Guilding, 1 834 [= Polinicinae Gray,<br />
1847; = Nevehtinae Gray, 1857; = Chohstidae<br />
Verrill, 1882; = Euspiridae Cossmann,<br />
1907; = Mammillinae Iredale & McMichael,<br />
1962; = Eunaticinini Oyama, 1969]<br />
SF SiNiNAE Woodring, 1928"^ [= Sigaretidae<br />
Gray, 1827; = Cryptostomidae Gray, 1827]<br />
SF Globisininae Powell, 1933<br />
SPF Pterotracheoidea Rafinesque, 1814<br />
[= Heteropoda]^^*^<br />
Family Pterotracheidae Rafinesque, 1814<br />
[= Firolinae Rafinesque, 1815]<br />
Family Atlantidae Rang, 1829<br />
t Family Bellerophinidae Destombes, 1984<br />
Family Carinariidae Blainville, 1818<br />
SF Carinariinae Blainville, 1818 [= PterosomatidaeRang,<br />
1829]<br />
t SF Brunoniinae Dieni, 1990<br />
SPF RissooiDEA Gray, 1847"^<br />
Family Rissoidae Gray, 1847"^<br />
SF RissoiNAE Gray, 1847 [= Turbonidae Gray,<br />
1847; = Mohrensterniinae Korobkov, 1955;<br />
= Lironobinae Ponder, 1967; = Cingulinae<br />
Keen, 1971; = Onobidae Golikov & Star-<br />
obogatov, 1972; = Alvaniinae F. Nordsieck,<br />
1972; = Merelinidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1975; = Haurakiidae Slavoshevskaya,<br />
1975; = Archascheniini Zhgenti, 1991;<br />
= Pseudosetiinae V. V. Anistratenko & Star-<br />
obogatov, 1992 (inv.); = Pusillininae V. V.<br />
Anistratenko & Starobogatov, 1992; = Setiinae<br />
V. V. Anistratenko & Starobogatov, 1 994]<br />
SF RissoiNiNAE Stimpson, 1865 [= Phosinellinae<br />
Coan, 1964; = Zebininae Coan, 1964;<br />
= Rissolinidae Voorwinde, 1966 (n.a.);<br />
= Foliniinae F. Nordsieck, 1972; = Schwartz-<br />
iellidae Starobogatov & Sitnikova, 1983]<br />
Family AMNicoLiDAETryon, 1863^^^<br />
SF Amnicolinae Tryon, 1863 [= Bythinellinae<br />
Kobelt, 1878; = Lyogyrinae Pilsbry, 1916;<br />
= Parabythinellinae Radoman, 1976; = Kolhymamnicolidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1983;<br />
= Erhaiini Davis & Kuo, 1985^20. = pgeudo-<br />
bythinellini Davis & Chen, 1992; = Terrestribythinellidae<br />
Sitnikova, Starobogatov<br />
& Anistratenko, 1992]<br />
SF Baicaliinae P. Fischer, 1885 [= Limnoreidae<br />
B. Dybovy/ski, 1911 (inv.); = Liobaicaliinae B.<br />
Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1914; = Turhbaicaliinae<br />
B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1917]^2i<br />
SF Emmericiinae Brusina, 1870^^^ [= Pyrgidiidae<br />
Neumayr, 1869^"; = Fontigentinae D.<br />
W.Taylor, 1966]<br />
Family Anabathridae Keen, 1971 [= Amphithalamidae<br />
Voorwinde, 1966 (n.a.)]<br />
Family AssiMiNEiDAE H.Adams & A. Adams, 1856^^''<br />
SF AssiMiNEiNAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1856<br />
[= Synceratidae Bartsch, 1920]<br />
SF Ekadantinae Thiele, 1929 [= Paludinellidae<br />
Kobelt, 1878 (n.a.); = Cyclotropidae<br />
Iredale, 1941]<br />
SF Omphalotropidinae Thiele, 1927 [= Realiinae<br />
L. Pfeiffer, 1853 (inv.); = Adelomorphinae<br />
Kobelt, 1906 (inv.); = Garrettiinae<br />
Kobelt, 1906; = Pseudocyclotini Thiele,<br />
1929; = Thaanumellinae Clench, 1946;<br />
= Tutuilanidae Hubendick, 1952]<br />
Family Barleeiidae Gray, 1857 [= Ansolidae<br />
Slavoshevskaya, 1975]<br />
Family BiTHYNiiDAE Gray, 1857 [= Bulimidae<br />
Hannibal, 1912 (inv.); = Mysorellinae Annandale,<br />
1920; = Fossarulinae Wenz, 1926;<br />
= Parafossarulinae Starobogatov, 1 983]<br />
Family Caecidae Gray, 1 850<br />
SF Caecinae Gray, 1850<br />
SF Ctiloceratinae Iredale & Laseron, 1957<br />
[= Pedumicrinae Iredale & Laseron, 1957;<br />
= Watsoniinae Iredale & Laseron, 1957;<br />
= Parastrophiinae Hinoide & Habe, 1978]<br />
SF Strebloceratinae Bändel, 1996<br />
Family Calopiidae Ponder, 1999<br />
Family CocHLiopiDAE Tryon, 1866^^^<br />
SF CocHLiopiNAE Tryon, 1866 [= Mexithaumatinae<br />
D. W. Taylor, 1966; = PaludiscalinaeD.<br />
W.Taylor, 1966]<br />
SF LiTTORiDiNiNAE Thiele, 1928<br />
SF Semisalsinae Giusti & Pezzoli, 1980<br />
f= Heleobiini Bernasconi, 19911
252 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Family Elachisinidae Ponder, 1985<br />
Family Emblandidae Ponder, 1985<br />
Family Epigridae Ponder, 1985<br />
Family Falsicingulidae Slavoshevskaya, 1975<br />
Family Helicostoidae Pruvot-Fol, 1937^^^<br />
Family Hydrobiidae Stimpson, 1865^^^<br />
SF Hydrobiinae Stimpson, 1865 [= Paludestrinidae<br />
Newton, 1891; = Pyrgohentaliinae<br />
Radoman, 1977; = Pseudocaspiidae Sitnikova<br />
& Starobogatov, 1 983]<br />
SF Belgrandiinae de Stefani, 1877 [= Horatii-<br />
ni D. W. Taylor, 1966; = Graecoanatolicinae<br />
Radoman, 1973; = Sadlerianinae<br />
Radoman, 1973; = Pseudohoratiinae Radoman,<br />
1973; = Orientaliidae Radoman, 1973<br />
(inv.); = Lithoglyphulidae Radoman, 1973;<br />
= Orientalinidae Radoman, 1978 (inv.);<br />
= Belgrandiellinae Radoman, 1983; = Dab-<br />
rianidae Starobogatov, 1983; = Istrianidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1983; = Kireliinae Staroboga-<br />
tov, 1983; = Lanzaiidae Starobogatov, 1983;<br />
= Tanousiidae Starobogatov, 1983; = Bucharamnicolinae<br />
Izzatulaev, Sitnikova &<br />
Starobogatov, 1985; = Martensamnicolinae<br />
Izzatulaev, Sitnikova & Starobogatov, 1985;<br />
= Turkmenamnicolinae Izzatulaev, Sitniko-<br />
va & Starobogatov, 1985]<br />
SF Clenchiellinae D. W. Taylor, 1966<br />
SF IsLAMiiNAE Radoman, 1973<br />
SF Nymphophilinae D. W. Taylor, 1966^2«<br />
SF PsEUDAMNicoLiNAE Radoman, 1977<br />
SF Pyrgulinae Brusina, 1882 (1869) [= Caspi-<br />
idae B. Dybowski, 1913; = Microliopalaeinae<br />
B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1914;<br />
= Micromelaniidae B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki,<br />
1914; = Turhcaspiinae B. Dybowski &<br />
Grochmalicki, 1915; = Liosarmatinae B. Dybowski<br />
& Grochmalicki, 1920; = Chilopyrgulinae<br />
Radoman, 1973; = Micropyrgulidae<br />
Radoman, 1973; = Falsipyrgulinae Radoman,<br />
1983; - Ohridopyrgulinae Radoman,<br />
1983; = Prosostheniinae Pana, ^989y^^<br />
SFTateinae Thiele, 1925 [= Potamopyrgidae<br />
F. C. Baker, 1928; = Hemistomiinae Thiele,<br />
1929]<br />
Family Hydrococcidae Thiele, 1928<br />
Family Iravadiidae Thiele, 1 928 [= Fairbankiinae<br />
Thiele, 1928; = Rehdehellinae Brandt, 1974;<br />
= Hyalidae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975;<br />
= Pseudomerelininae Starobogatov, 1989]<br />
Family LiTHOGLYPHiDAETryon, 1866^^°<br />
SF LiTHOGLYPHiNAETryon, 1866 [= Fluminicolinae<br />
Clessin, 1880; = Lepyhidae Pilsbry &<br />
Olsson, 1951]<br />
SF Benedictiinae Clessin, 1880"'<br />
t Family Mesocochliopidae Yu, 1987"^<br />
Family MoiTEssiERiiDAE Bourguignat, 1863"^<br />
t Family Palaeorissoinidae Gründe! & Kowaike,<br />
2002<br />
SF Pau^eorissoininae Gründel & Kowaike, 2002<br />
SF Greveniellinae Gründel & Kowaike, 2002<br />
Family PoMATiopsiDAE Stimpson, 1865""<br />
SF PoMATiopsiNAE Stimpson, 1865 [= Hemibiinae<br />
Heude, 1890; = Tomichiinae Wenz,<br />
1938; = Coxiellidae Iredale, 1943; = Oncomelaniidae<br />
Salisbury & Edwards, 1961;<br />
= Cecininae Starobogatov, 1983]<br />
SF TRicuLiNAEAnnandale, 1924<br />
TTriculini Annandale, 1924 [= Delavayidae<br />
Annandale, 1924]<br />
T JuLLiENiiNi Davis, 1979<br />
TLacunopsini Davis, 1979<br />
T Pachydrobiini Davis & Kang, 1990<br />
Family SlENOTHYRIDAETryOn, 1866<br />
Family ToRNiDAE Sacco, 1896 (1884)<br />
SF ToRNiNAE Sacco, 1896 (1884) [= Adeorbidae<br />
Monterosato, 1884]<br />
SF CiRcuLiNAE Fretter & Graham, 1962<br />
SF Teinostomatinae Cossmann, 1917<br />
SF ViTRiNELLiNAE Bush, 1897<br />
Family Truncatellidae Gray, 1840<br />
SF Truncatellinae Gray, 1840<br />
SF Geomelaniinae Kobelt & Möllendorff, 1897<br />
SPF Stromboidea Rafinesque, 1815"^<br />
Family Strombidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Strombinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF RosTELLARiiNAE Gabb, 1868 [= Rimellinae<br />
Stewart, 1927; = Tibiidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1975]<br />
Family Aporrhaidae Gray, 1850"^<br />
SF Aporrhainae Gray, 1850 [= Chenopidae<br />
Deshayes, 1865]<br />
SF Arrhoginae Popenoe, 1983 [= Alariidae<br />
Koken, 1889 (inv.); = Dicrolomatidae Ko-<br />
rotkov, 1 992]<br />
t SF Harpagodinae Pchelintsev, 1963
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 253<br />
t SF Perissopterinae Korotkov, 1992<br />
[= Struthiopterinae Zinsmeister & Griffin,<br />
1995]<br />
t SF Spinigerinae Korotkov, 1992 (inv.)<br />
t Family CoLOMBELLiNiDAE P. Fischer, 1884<br />
[= Columbellariidae Zittel, 1 895; = Zittelildae<br />
Schilder, 1936]<br />
t Family PuGNELLiDAE Kiel & Bande!, 1999<br />
Family Seraphsidae Gray, 1 853 [= Terebellinae<br />
H. Adams & A. Adams, 1854]'^^<br />
Family Struthiolariidae Gabb, 1868 [= Struthi-<br />
olarellinae Zinsmeister & Camacho, 1 980]<br />
t Family Thersiteidae Savornin, 1915<br />
t Family Tylostomatidae Stoliczka, 1868"^<br />
SPF ToNNoiDEA Suter, 1913 (1825)^39<br />
Family ToNNiDAESuter, 1913(1825)<br />
SF ToNNiNAE Suter, 1913 (1825) [= Doliidae<br />
Latreille, 1825; = Macgillivrayiidae H.Adams<br />
& A. Adams, 1 854; = Galeodoliidae Sacco,<br />
1891]<br />
SF Cassinae Latreille, 1825<br />
SF OocoRYTHiNAE P. Fischer, 1885<br />
SF Phaliinae Beu, 1981<br />
Family Bursidae Thiele, 1925 [= Tutufinae<br />
Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1971 (n.a.)]<br />
Family Laubierinidae Waren & Bouchet, 1990<br />
Family Personidae Gray, 1854 [= Calcarellidae<br />
Schaufuss, 1869; = Distorsioninae Beu,<br />
1981]<br />
Family Pisanianuridae Waren & Bouchet, 1990<br />
Family Ranellidae Gray, 1854<br />
SF Ranellinae Gray, 1854 [= Argobuccininae<br />
Kilias, 1973; = Simpulidae Dautzenberg,<br />
1 900; = Gyrineinae Higo & Goto, 1993 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Cymatiinae Iredale, 1913 (1854) [= Tritonidae<br />
Gray, 1847 (inv.); = Tritoniidae H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 (inv.); = Neptunel-<br />
linae Gray, 1854; = Lampusiidae Nev\/ton,<br />
1 891 ;<br />
= Lotohidae Harris, 1 897; = Septidae<br />
Dall& Simpson, 1901; =Aquillidae Pilsbry,<br />
1904; = Nyctilochidae Dall, 1912; = Charo-<br />
niinae Powell, 1933]<br />
SPF Vanikoroidea Gray, 1840^"°<br />
Family Vanikoridae Gray, 1840 [= Naricidae<br />
Récluz, 1845; = Merriidae Hedley, 1918;<br />
= Lyocyclinae Thiele, 1925; = Caledoniellidae<br />
Rosewater, 1969; = Conradiinae Golikov &<br />
Starobogatov, 1987]<br />
Family Haloceratidae Waren & Bouchet, 1 991<br />
Family HippoNiciDAETroschel, 1861 [=Amaltheidae<br />
Dall, 1889 (inv.); = Lippistidae Iredale,<br />
1924; = Cheileidae Macpherson & Chappie,<br />
1951]^^^<br />
t Family Omalaxidae Cossmann, 1916^''2<br />
SPF Velutinoidea Gray, 1840^^^<br />
Family Velutinidae Gray, 1840<br />
SF Velutininae Gray, 1840 [= Marseniidae<br />
Leach in Gray, 1847; = Marsenininae Odhner,<br />
1913; = Capulacmaeinae Golikov &<br />
Gulbin, 1990; = Onchidiopsinae Golikov &<br />
Gulbin, 1990 (n.a.); = Marseniopsidae Ban-<br />
del, 1993 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Lamellariinae d'Orbigny, 1841 [= Coriocel-<br />
lidae Troschel, 1848; = Sacculidae Thiele,<br />
1929 (inv.); = Pseudosacculidae Kuroda,<br />
1933]<br />
Family Triviidae Troschel, 1863<br />
SF Eratoinae Gill, 1871<br />
TEratoiniGíII, 1871<br />
tT Johnstrupiini Schilder, 1939<br />
t T Eratotriviini Schilder, 1 936<br />
SF Triviinae Troschel, 1863 [= Pusulini<br />
Schilder, 1936; = Triviellini Schilder, 1939]<br />
SPF Vermetoidea Rafinesque, 1815^'"'<br />
Family Vermetidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Vermetinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Dendropomatinae Bändel & Kowalke,<br />
1997<br />
SPF Xenophoroidea Troschel, 1852 (^840y^^<br />
Family Xenophoridae Troschel, 1852 (1840)<br />
[= Phoridae Gray, 1840; = Onustidae H. Adams<br />
& A. Adams, 1854]<br />
t Family Lamelliphoridae Korobkov, 1960
254 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
"Group" Ptenoglossa^''^<br />
SPF Epitonioidea Berry, 1910 (1812)<br />
Family Epitoniidae Berry, 1910 (1812) [= Scalariidae<br />
Lamarck, 1812; = Scalidae H.Adams<br />
& A. Adams, 1853; = Acrillinae Jousseaume,<br />
1912; = Cirsotrematinae Jousseaume, 1912;<br />
= Acirsinae Cossmann, 1912; = Clathroscalinae<br />
Cossmann, 1912; = Gyroscalinae Jousseaume,<br />
1912; = Papyriscalinae Jousseaume,<br />
1912; = Opaliinae Cossmann, 1912; = Lioat-<br />
lantinae B. Dybowski & Grochmalicki, 1920;<br />
= Stenacmidae Pilsbry, 1945]<br />
Family Janthinidae Lamarck, 1822 [= lodeidae<br />
Leach, 1847 (n.a.); = Recluziidae Iredale &<br />
McMichael, 1962 (n.a.)]<br />
Family Nystiellidae Clench & Turner, 1952^''^<br />
SPF EuLiMoiDEA Philippi, 1853<br />
Family EuLiMiDAE Philippi, 1853 [= Stylinidae<br />
Philippi, 1853 (inv.); = Stiliferidae H.Adams &<br />
A.Adams, 1853; = Entoconchidae Keferstein,<br />
1864; = Entocolacldae Voigt, 1888; =Turtoniidae<br />
Rosen, 1910 (inv.); = Roseniidae Nier-<br />
strasz, 1913 (inv.); = Strombiformidae Iredale,<br />
1915; = Melanellidae Iredale, 1915; = Pelseneehidae<br />
Schwanwitsch, 1917; = Enteroxen-<br />
inae Schwanwitsch, 1917; = Asterophilidae<br />
Thiele, 1 925; = Thycinae Thiele, 1 929; = PaedophoropodidaeA.<br />
V. Ivanov, 1933]<br />
Family AcLiDiDAE G. O. Sars, 1878 [= Pherusidae<br />
Locard, 1886 (inv. )]i48<br />
SPF Triphoroidea Gray, 1847^''^<br />
Family Triphoridae Gray, 1847<br />
SF Triphorinae Gray, 1847 [= Mastoniinae Ko-<br />
suge, 1966]<br />
SF Iniforinae Kosuge, 1966<br />
SF Metaxiinae Marshall, 1977<br />
Family Cerithiopsidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853<br />
SF Cerithiopsinae H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1853 [= Joculatorinae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987; = Prolixodentinae Golikov<br />
& Starobogatov, 1 987; = Synthopsinae<br />
Golikov &Starobogatov, 1987]<br />
SF Aliptinae Marshall, 1 978 [= Cerithiopsidellinae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987; = Euseilinae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987]<br />
SF Seilinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
Family Newtoniellidae Korobkov, 1955<br />
SF Newtoniellinae Korobkov, 1955 [= Cerithiellidae<br />
Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 975]^^°<br />
SF Adelacerithiinae Marshall, 1984<br />
SF Ataxocerithiinae Ludbrook, 1957 (n.a.)<br />
SF Eumetulinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1975<br />
[= Laskeyinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1987]<br />
SF Laeocochlidinae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1987<br />
Clade Neogastropoda<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
t Family Johnwyattiidae Serna, 1979^^^<br />
t Family Perissityidae Popenoe & Saul, 1987^^^<br />
t Family Sarganidae Stephenson, 1923^"<br />
SF Sarganinae Stephenson, 1923<br />
SF Pseudecphorinae Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
SF Schizobasinae Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
t Family Speightiidae Powell, 1942^^''<br />
t Family Taiomidae Finlay & Marwick, 1937<br />
t Family Weeksiidae Sohl, 1961<br />
SPF BucciNoiDEA Rafinesque, 1815^^^<br />
Family BucciNiDAE Rafinesque, 1815^^^<br />
SF BucciNiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
BucciNiNi Rafinesque, 1815<br />
T Ancistrolepidini Habe & Sato, 1973<br />
BucciNULiNi Finlay, 1928<br />
T CoLiNi Gray, 1857 [= Neptuneinae Stimp-<br />
son, 1865; = Chrysodominae Dall, 1870;<br />
= Pyramimitridae Cossmann, 1 901 = ; Trun-<br />
= Metajapelion-<br />
cariinae Cossmann, 1 901 ;<br />
inae Goryachev, 1987]<br />
TCoMiNELLiNi Gray, 1857<br />
T LioMEsiNi P. Fischer, 1884 [= BuccinopsidaeG.<br />
O.Sars, 1878 (inv.)]<br />
T Parancistrolepidini Habe, 1972 [= Brevisiphoniinae<br />
Lus, 1973]<br />
T Prosiphonini Powell, 1951<br />
T VoLUTOPSiiNi Habe & Sato, 1973<br />
SF Beringiinae Golikov & Starobogatov, 1 975<br />
SF Busyconinae Wade, 1917 (1867)^^^<br />
T BusYCONiNi Wade, 1917 (1867) [= FulgurinaeStoliczka,<br />
1867]<br />
T BusYcoTYPiNi Petuch, 1994<br />
SF DoNovANiiNAE Casey, 1904 [= Lachesinae<br />
L. Bellardi, 1877 (inv.)]
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 255<br />
SF PisANiiNAE Gray, 1857 [= Photinae Gray,<br />
1857; = Pusiostomatldae Iredale, 1940]<br />
SF SiPHONALiiNAE Fipilay, 1928 [= Austrosiphonidae<br />
Cotton & Godfrey, 1938]<br />
Family CoLUBRARiiDAE Dall, 1904<br />
Iredale, 1915 (inv.)]<br />
Fusidae<br />
Family CoLUMBELLiDAE Swainson, 1840'^^<br />
SF CoLUMBELLiNAE Swaifison, 1840<br />
SF Atiliinae Cossmann, 1901 [= Pyrenidae<br />
Suter, 1909; = Anachidae Golikov & Starobogatov,<br />
1972]<br />
Family Fasciolariidae Gray, 1853^^^<br />
SF Fasciolariinae Gray, 1853<br />
SF Fusininae Wrigley, 1927 [= Fusinae Swainson,<br />
1840 (inv.); = Cyrtulidae MacDonald,<br />
1869; = Streptochetinae Cossmann, 1901]<br />
SF Peristerniinae Tryon, 1880 [= Latiridae<br />
Iredale, 1929]<br />
Family Nassariidae Iredale, 1916 {^835''°<br />
SF Nassariinae Iredale, 1916 (1835) [= Nassinae<br />
Swainson, 1835 (inv.); = Cyclopsidae<br />
Chenu, 1859 (inv.); = Cyclonassinae Gill,<br />
1871; = Alectrionidae Dall, 1908; = Arcu-<br />
larlidae Iredale, 1915]<br />
SFBuLLiiNAE Alimón, 1990<br />
SF Cylleninae L. Bellardi, 1882<br />
SF Dorsaninae Cossmann, 1901 [= Duplica-<br />
tinae Muskhelishvili, 1967]<br />
Family Melongenidae Gill, 1871 (1854)<br />
SF Melongeninae Gill, 1871 (1854) [= Cassidulidae<br />
Gray, 1854 (inv.); = Galeodidae<br />
Thiele, 1 925 (inv.); = Volemidae Winckworth,<br />
1945; = HeligmotomidaeAdegoke, 1977]<br />
SF Echinofulgurinae Petuch, 1994<br />
SPF MuRicoiDEA Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Muricidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF MuRiciNAE Rafinesque, 1815 [= Aspellinae<br />
Keen, 1971]<br />
SF CoRALLioPHiLiNAE Chenu, 1859^*^^ [= Magilidae<br />
Thiele, 1925; = RapidaeKuroda, 1941]<br />
SF Ergau\taxinae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama, 1 971<br />
SFHaustrinae Tan, 2003<br />
SF Muricopsinae Radwin & d'Attilio, 1971<br />
SF Ocenebrinae Cossmann, 1903 [= Nucellidae<br />
Salisbury, 1940; =Tritonaliinae Korobk-<br />
ov, 1955 (inv.); = Ecphohnae Petuch, 1988]<br />
SF Rapaninae Gray, 1853 [= Purpuhdae Children,<br />
1823; = Purpurellinae L. Bellardi, 1882<br />
(inv.); = Thaididae Jousseaume, 11<br />
= Concholepadidae Perrier, 1897; = Taurasiinae<br />
Sacco, 1904; = Drupinae Wenz,<br />
1938; = Morulinae Kool, 1989 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Tripterotyphinae d'Attilio & Hertz, 1988<br />
SF Trophoninae Cossmann, 1903<br />
SFTyphinae Cossmann, 1903<br />
Family Babyloniidae Kuroda, Habe & Oyama,<br />
1971 [= Eburninae Swainson, 1840; = Dipsaccinae<br />
P. Fischer, 1884; = Latrunculinae<br />
Cossmann, 1901]^^^<br />
Family Costellariidae MacDonald, 1 860 [= Tur-<br />
riculidae Carpenter, 1861 (inv.); = Vexillinae<br />
Thiele, 1929; = Pusiinae Habe, 1961]<br />
Family Cystiscidae Stimpson, 1865^^^<br />
SF Cystiscinae Stimpson, 1865<br />
SF Granulininae G A. & H. K. Coovert, 1995<br />
SF Persiculinae G A. & H. K. Coovert, 1995<br />
SF Plesiocystiscinae G A. & H. K. Coovert, 1995<br />
Family Harpidae Bronn, 1849<br />
SF Harpinae Bronn, 1849<br />
t SF Cryptochordinae Korobkov, 1955<br />
SF MoRUMiNAE Hughes & Emerson, 1987<br />
Family Marginellidae Fleming, 1828^*^''<br />
SF Marginellinae Fleming, 1828<br />
T Marginellini Fleming, 1828 [= Porcellanidae<br />
Gray, 1853 (inv.)]<br />
T AusTROGiNELLiNi G A. & H. K. Coovort, 1 995<br />
T Prunini G. a. & H. K. Coovert, 1995<br />
SF Marginelloninae Coan, 1965<br />
Family Mitridae Swainson, 1829<br />
SF MiTRiNAE Swainson, 1829 [= Strigatellidae<br />
Troschel, 1869; = Mitrahidae Carcelles &<br />
Williamson, 1951]<br />
SF Cylindromitrinae Cossmann, 1899 [= Cylindrinae<br />
Thiele, 1929; = Pterygiinae Kuro-<br />
da, 1934 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Imbricariinae Troschel, 1867<br />
t Family Pholidotomidae Cossmann, 1896^^^<br />
SF Pholidotominae Cossmann, 1896<br />
SF Moreinae Stephenson, 1941<br />
SF Pseudorapinae Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
SF Pyrifusinae Bändel & Dockery, 2001<br />
SF Pyropsinae Stephenson, 1941<br />
SF VoLUTODERMATiNAE Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954<br />
[= Volutomorphinae Djalilov, 1977]<br />
Family Pleioptygmatidae Quinn, 1989<br />
Family Strepsiduridae Cossmann, 1901<br />
[= Melapiidae Kantor, 1991]i6e
256<br />
Family TuRBiNELLiDAE Swainson, 1835'^^<br />
SF TuRBiNELLiNAE Swainsop, 1835 [= Xancidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1922 (inv.)]<br />
SFCoLUMBARiiNAETomlin, 1928<br />
SFTuDicLiNAE Cossmann. 1901<br />
SF Vasinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 853 (1840)<br />
[= Scolyminae Swainson, 1840; = Cynodon-<br />
tidaeiVlacDonald, 1860]<br />
Family Volutidae Rafinesque, 1815'^^<br />
SF VoLUTiNAE Rafinesque, 1815<br />
TVoLUTiNi Rafinesque, 1815<br />
T Lyriini Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954<br />
SF Amoriinae Gray, 1 857<br />
TAmoriini Gray. 1857<br />
T Meloini Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954 [= Cymbiolinae<br />
Bondarev, 1995]<br />
T NoTovoLUTiNi Bail & Poppe. 2001<br />
SF Athletinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1 954 [= Volutilithinae<br />
Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954]<br />
SF Calliotectinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954<br />
SF Cymbiinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853<br />
(1847)<br />
T Cymbiini H. Adams & A. Adams. 1853<br />
(1847) [=Yetinae Gray. 1847]<br />
T Adelomelonini Pilsbry & Olsson. 1954<br />
[= Pachycymbiolini Pilsbry & Olsson. 1 954]<br />
T Alcithoini Pilsbry & Olsson. 1 954<br />
T LivoNiiNi Bail & Poppe. 2001<br />
T Odontocymbiolini Clench & Turner, 1 964<br />
TZiDONiNi H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853<br />
SF Fulgorariinae Pilsbry & Olsson, 1954<br />
SF Plicolivinae Bouchet, 1990<br />
SF ScAPHELLiNAE Gray, 1857 [= Priamidae Sismonda,<br />
1842^^5; = Haliinae Kobelt, 1888:<br />
= Caricellinae Dall. 1907: = Auriniinae M.<br />
Smith, 1942; = Ampullidae Winckworth,<br />
1945]<br />
Family VoLUTOMiTRiDAE Gray, 1854 [= Microvo-<br />
lutidae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 (n.a.);<br />
= Peculatoridae Iredale & McMichael, 1962<br />
(n.a.)]<br />
SPP Olivoidea Latreille, 1825<br />
Family Olividae Latreille, 1825<br />
SF Olivinae Latreille, 1825 [= Dactylidae H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams, 1853 (inv.); = Agaro-<br />
niinae Olsson, 1956; = Olivancillariidae<br />
Golikov&Starobogatov. 1975]<br />
SF Ancillariinae Swainson, 1840 [= Ancillinae<br />
H. Adams & A. Adams, 1853]<br />
t SF Vanpalmeriinae Adegoke, 1 977<br />
Family OiivELLiDAETroschel, 1869<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
SPP PsEUDOLivoiDEA de Gregorio, 1880<br />
Family PsEUDOLiviDAE de Gregoho. 1 880 [= Zemir-<br />
idae Iredale. 1924]<br />
Family Ptychatractidae Stimpson. 1865<br />
[=Graphidulidae Stephenson. 1941 (n.a.)]''°<br />
SPP Conoidea Fleming, 1822'''<br />
Family CoNiDAE Fleming. 1822<br />
SF CoNiNAE Fleming. 1822 [= Conulinae<br />
Rafinesque. 1815 (inv.): = Textiliinae da<br />
Motta. 1995 (n.a.)]<br />
SF Clathurellinae H. Adams & A. Adams. 1 858<br />
[= Defranciinae Gray. 1853 (inv.): = Borsoni-<br />
inaeA. Bellardi. 1875: = Pseudotominae A.<br />
Bellardi. 1875; = Diptychomitnnae L. Bellar-<br />
di. 1888; = Mitrolumnidae Sacco. 1904;<br />
= Mitromorphinae Casey. 1904: = Lorinae<br />
Thiele, 1925, sensu Opinion 666]<br />
SF CoNORBiNAE de Gregorio, 1880 [= Cryptoconinae<br />
Cossmann. 1896]<br />
SF Mangeliinae P. Fischer. 1883 [= Cytharinae<br />
Thiele, 1929]<br />
SF Oenopotinae Bogdanov, 1987 [= Lorinae<br />
Thiele, 1925 sensu Thiele]<br />
SF Raphitominae A. Bellardi. 1875 [= Daphnellinae<br />
Casey. 1904; = Taraninae Casey,<br />
1 904; = Thatchehidae Powell, 1 942; = Pleurotomellinae<br />
F. Nordsieck, 1968: = AndoniinaeVera-Pelaez.<br />
2002]<br />
t SF Siphopsinae Le Renard, 1995''^<br />
Family Clavatulidae Gray, 1853 [= Pusionellinae<br />
Gray, 1853; = Clionellidae Stimpson,<br />
1865; = Melatomidae Gill, 1871; = Turriculinae<br />
Powell. 1942 (inv.)]"^<br />
Family Drilliidae Olsson. 1964 [= Clavidae<br />
Casey. 1904 (inv.)]<br />
Family Pseudomelatomidae Morrison. 1965<br />
Family Strictispiridae McLean. 1971<br />
Family Terebridae Mörch. 1852<br />
SF Terebrinae Mörch, 1 852 [= Acidae Gray,<br />
1853 (inv.)]<br />
SF Pervicaciinae Rudman. 1969<br />
Family Turridae H. Adams & A. Adams. 1853<br />
(1838)<br />
SF TuRRiNAE H. Adams & A. Adams. 1853<br />
(1838) [= Pleurotominae Gray. 1838;<br />
= Lophiotominae Morrison. 1965 (n.a.)]
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 257<br />
SF CocHLESPiRiNAE PowgII, 1 942<br />
SF Crassispirinae McLean, 1971 [= Belinae<br />
A. Bellardi, 1875^^^]<br />
SF Zemaciinae Sysoev, 2003<br />
SF ZoNULispiRiNAE McLean, 1971^^^<br />
SPF Cancellarioidea Forbes & Hanley, 1851<br />
Family Cancellariidae Forbes & Hanley, 1851<br />
SF Cancellariinae Forbes & Hanley, 1851<br />
[= Trigonostomatinae Cossmann, 1899]<br />
SF Admetinae Troschel, 1865 [= Paladmetidae<br />
Stephenson, 1941]<br />
SF Plesiotritoninae Beu & Maxwell, 1987<br />
Clade Heterobranchia<br />
Informal Group "Lower Heterobranchia"^^^<br />
[=Allogastropoda]<br />
Unassigned to superfamily<br />
Family Cimidae Waren, 1993<br />
t Family Dolomitellidae Bändel, 1994<br />
t Family Heterosubulitidae Bändel, 2002<br />
t Family Kuskokwimiidae Fryda & Blodgett, 2001<br />
t Family MisuRiNELLiDAE Bändel, 1994'"<br />
Family Orbitestellidae Iredale, 1917 [= Micro-<br />
disculidae Iredale & McMichael, 1962 (n.a.)]<br />
Family Tjaernoeiidae Waren, 1991<br />
Family Xylodisculidae Waren, 1992<br />
SPF AcTEONOiDEA d'Orbigny, 1843^'«<br />
Family AcTEONiDAEd'Orbigny, 1843<br />
SF AcTEONiNAE d'Orbigny, 1843''9 [= Tornatellidae<br />
Fleming, 1828; = Solidulidae Meek<br />
& Hayden, 1860; = Nucleopsinae Cossmann,<br />
1895; = Tornatellaeinae Cossmann,<br />
1895; = Pupidae Kuroda, 1941]<br />
t SF LiocARENiNAE Wonz, 1 938<br />
t Family ACTEONELLIDAE Gill, 1871<br />
SF AcTEONELLiNAE Gill, 1871 [= Orthostomatidae<br />
Delpey, 1940 (inv.); = Trochactaeon-<br />
inae Hacobjan, 1963]<br />
SF Cylindrobullininae Wenz, 1938<br />
SF Itieriinae Cossmann, 1896'«°<br />
Family Aplustridae Gray, 1 847 [= Hydatinidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1895 (inv.)]<br />
Family BuLLiNiDAE Gray, 1850 [= Nonacteoninidae<br />
Bändel, 1994; = Sulcoactaeonidae<br />
Gründel, 1997]<br />
t Family Zardinellidae Bändel, 1994<br />
SPF Architectonlcoidea Gray, 1850'S'<br />
Family Architectonicidae Gray, 1 850 [= Solariidae<br />
Carpenter, 1857; = Toriniidae Troschel, 1875;<br />
= Teretropomatinae Rochebrune, 1881; = Heliacidae<br />
Cotton & Godfrey, 1933; = Mangonui-<br />
idae Iredale, 1936; = Pseudomalaxinae Garrard,<br />
1977; = Philippiinae Melone &Tavlani, 1985]<br />
t Family Amphitomariidae Bändel, 1 994<br />
t Family Cassianaxidae Bändel, 1996<br />
SPF Glacidorboidea Ponder, 1986'^^<br />
Family Glacidorbidae Ponder, 1986<br />
SPF Mathildoidea Dal!, 1889'8<br />
Family Mathildidae Dall, 1 889 [= Tubidae Finlay<br />
& Marwick, 1937; = Turritellopsinae Marwick,<br />
1957]<br />
t Family Ampezzanildidae Bändel, 1 994<br />
t Family Anoptychiidae Bändel, 1994'^''<br />
t Family GoRDENELLiDAE Gründel, 2000<br />
t Family ToFANELLiDAE Bändel, 1995<br />
SF ToFANELLiNAE Bandol, 1 995<br />
SF UsEDOMELLiNAE Gründel, 1998<br />
t Family Trachoecidae Bändel, 1994<br />
SPF Nerineoidea ZIttel, 1873'S5<br />
t Family Nerineidae ZIttel, 1873'«^<br />
SF Nerineinae Zittel, 1873 [= Phaneroptyxidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Fibuloptygmatididae<br />
Hacobjan, 1973]<br />
SF Ptygmatidinae Pchelintsev, 1960 [= Cryptoplocinae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1960; = Fibuloptyxidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Umboneidae<br />
Lyssenko&Aliev, 1987]
258<br />
t<br />
Family Nerinellidae Pchelintsev, 1960<br />
SF Nerinellinae Pchelintsev, 1960 [= Auroraellidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Bactroptyxidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Elatioriellidae Pchelint-<br />
sev, 1965; = Elegantellidae Pchelintsev,<br />
1965; = Polyptyxidae Pchelintsev, 1965;<br />
= Triptyxidae Pchelintsev, 1965; - Upellidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Aptyxiellidae Hacobjan,<br />
1973; = Dalmateidae Djalilov, 1977;<br />
= Nerinoidinae Kase, 1984 (inv.); = Contor-<br />
tellidae Lyssenko & Korotkov, 1992]<br />
SF DiPTYxiNAE Pchelintsev, 1960 [= Upellidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965; = Simploptyxinae Ha-<br />
cobjan, 1973]<br />
t Family Ceritellidae Wenz, 1938 (1895)<br />
[= Tubiferidae Cossmann, 1895; = Pseudonerineidae<br />
Pchelintsev, 1965]<br />
SPP Omalogyroidea G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
Family Omalogyridae G. O. Sars, 1878<br />
t Family Stuoraxidae Bändel, 1 994<br />
SPP Pyramidelloidea Gray, 1840<br />
Family Pyramidellidae Gray, 1840^^^<br />
SF Pyramidellinae Gray, 1840<br />
T Pyramidellini Gray, 1840 [= Obeliscinae<br />
A.Adams, 1863 (inv.); = Plotiidae Forcart,<br />
1951 (inv.)]<br />
TSayellini Wise, 1996<br />
SF Odostomiinae Pelseneer, 1928<br />
TOdostomiini Pelseneer, 1928 [= Ptychostomonidae<br />
Locard, 1886; = Liostomiini<br />
Schander, Halanych, Dahlgren & Sundberg,2003(n.a.)]<br />
T Chrysallidini Saurin, 1 958 [= Menesthinae<br />
Saurin, 1958; = Pyrgulininae Saurin,<br />
1959]<br />
T Cyclostremellini D. R. Moore, 1966<br />
T Odostomellini Saurin, 1 959<br />
SF Syrnolinae Saurin, 1958<br />
T Syrnolini Saurin, 1958<br />
T Tiberiini Saurin, 1 958<br />
SF TURBONILLINAE,1849<br />
T TuRBONiLLiNi Bronn, 1849 [= Chemnitziinae<br />
Stoliczka, 1868]<br />
T CiNGULiNiNi Saurin, 1958<br />
T EuLiMELLiNi Saurin, 1958<br />
Family Amathinidae Ponder, 1987<br />
t Family Heteroneritidae Gründel, 1998<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Family MuRCHisoNELLiDAE Casey, 1904 [= Ebalidae<br />
Waren, 1995; =AnisocyclidaeVanAart-<br />
sen, 1995]<br />
SPF RiNGicuLoiDEA Philippi, 1853<br />
Family RiNGicuLiDAE Philippi, 1853 [= Avellaninae<br />
Hacobjan, 1976]<br />
SPP RissoELLOiDEA Gray, 1850<br />
Family RissoELLiDAE Gray, 1850 [= Heterophrosynidae<br />
W. Clark, 1855 (n.a.); = Jef-<br />
freysiidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 852]<br />
SPF Streptacidoidea Knight, 1931<br />
t Family Streptacididae Knight, 1931 [= Donaldinidae<br />
Bändel, 1994]<br />
t Family Cassianebalidae Bändel, 1996<br />
SPF Valvatoidea Gray, 1840<br />
Family Valvatidae Gray, 1840 [= Borystheniinae<br />
Starobogatov, 1983]<br />
Family CoRNiROSTRiDAE Ponder, 1990<br />
Family Hyalogyrinidae Waren & Bouchet,<br />
1993<br />
t Family Provalvatidae Bändel, 1991<br />
Informal Group Oplsthobranchia^^^<br />
Clade Cephalaspidea^^^<br />
SPF Bulloidea Gray, 1827<br />
Family BuLLiDAE Gray, 1827 [= Bullariidae Dall,<br />
1908; = Vesicidae J. Q. Burch, 1945]<br />
SPF DiAPHANOiDEA Odhner, 1914 (1857)<br />
Family DiAPHANiDAE Odhner, 1914 (1857)<br />
SF DiAPHANiNAE Odhner, 1914 (1857) [= Amphisphyridae<br />
Gray, 1857]<br />
SF ToLEDONiiNAE Waren, 1989<br />
Family NoTODiAPHANiDAE Thiele, 1 931
SPF Haminoeoidea Pilsbry, 1895<br />
Family Haminoeidae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SF Haminoeinae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SFAtydinae Thiele, 1925<br />
Family Bullactidae Thiele, 1926<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 259<br />
Family Smaragdinellidae Thiele, 1925 [= Ophthalmidae<br />
Bergh, 1905 (n.a.); = Cryptophthalminae<br />
Thiele, 1926 (inv.); = Lathophthalminae<br />
Pruvot-Fol, 1954]<br />
SPF Philinoidea Gray, 1 850 (1815)<br />
Family Philinidae Gray, 1850 (1815) [= Bullaeidae<br />
Rafinesque, 1815; = Laoninae Pru-<br />
vot-Fol, 1954]<br />
Family Aglajidae Pilsbry, 1895 (1847) [= Doridiinae<br />
Gray, 1847 (inv.); = Chelidonuridae<br />
Habe, 1961]<br />
Family Cylichnidae H . Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
[= Scaphandridae G . Sars, 1878; = Torna-<br />
tinidae P. Fischer, 1883; = Acteocinidae Dall,<br />
1913; =Triclidae Winckworth, 1932]<br />
Family Gastropteridae Swainson, 1840<br />
Family Philinoglossidae Hertling, 1932<br />
Family Plusculidae Franc, 1968<br />
Family Retusidae Thiele, 1925 [= Volvulidae<br />
Locard, 1886 (inv.); = Rhizohdae Dell, 1952;<br />
= Volvulellidae Chaban, 2000]<br />
SPF Runcinoidea H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
Family RuNciNiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 854<br />
[= Peltidae Vayssière, 1885 (inv.); = lldicidae<br />
Burn, 1963; = Lapinuridae Er. Marcus & Ev.<br />
Marcus, 1970 (n.a.)]<br />
Family Ilbiidae Burn, 1963<br />
Clade Thecosomata^^°<br />
SPF Cavolinioidea Gray, 1850 (1815) [= Euthecosomata]<br />
Family Cavoliniidae Gray, 1850 (1815)<br />
SF Cavoliniinae Gray, 1850 (1815) [= Hyalaeidae<br />
Rafinesque, 1815]<br />
SF Clioinae Jeffreys, 1869 [= Cleodoridae<br />
Gray, 1840^91]<br />
SF CuviERiNiNAE vaD der Spoel, 1967 [= Cuviehidae<br />
Gray, 1840 (inv.); = Tripteridae<br />
Gray, 1850^32]<br />
SF Creseinae Curry, 1982<br />
Family Limacinidae Gray, 1840 [= Spirialidae<br />
Chenu, 1859; = Spiratellidae Dall, 1921]<br />
t Family Sphaerocinidae A. Janssen & Maxwell,<br />
1995<br />
SPF Cymbulioidea Gray, 1840 [= Pseudothecosomata]<br />
Family Cymbuliidae Gray, 1840<br />
SF Cymbuliinae Gray, 1840<br />
SF Glebinae van der Spoel, 1 976<br />
Family Desmopteridae Chun, 1889<br />
Family Peraclidae Tesch, 1913 [= ProcymbuliidaeTesch,<br />
1913]<br />
Clade Gymnosomata'^^<br />
SPF Clionoidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Clionidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Clioninae Rafinesque, 1815 [= Fowlerininae<br />
Pruvot-Fol, 1926]<br />
SF Thliptodontinae Kwietniewski, 1902<br />
[= Pteroceanidae Meisenheimer, 1902;<br />
= Cephalobrachiinae Pruvot-Fol, 1926]<br />
Family Cliopsidae O.G. Costa, 1873<br />
Family Notobranchaeidae Pelseneer, 1886<br />
[= Prionoglossinae Zhang, 1964]<br />
Family Pneumodermatidae Latreille, 1825<br />
[= CrucibranchaeidaeTanaka, 1971 (n.a.)]<br />
SPF Hydromyloidea Pruvot-Fol, 1942 (1862)<br />
[= Gymnoptera]<br />
Family Hydromylidae Pruvot-Fol, 1942 (1862)<br />
[= Cymodoceidae Gray, 1840 (inv.); = Euribiidae<br />
Troschel, 1856 (inv.); = Pterocymodoceidae<br />
Keferstein, 1862; = Halopsychidae<br />
Pelseneer, 1887 (inv.); = Anopsiidae Pruv-<br />
ot-Fol, 1922]<br />
Family Laginiopsidae Pruvot-Fol, 1922
260<br />
CladeAplysiomorpha [=Anaspidea]<br />
SPF Aplysioidea Lamarck, 1809'^<br />
Family Aplysiidae Lamarck, 1809<br />
SF Aplysiinae Lamarck, 1809<br />
SF DoLABELLiNAE,1895<br />
SF DOLABRIFERINAE Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SF NoTARCHiNAE Mazzarelli, 1893 [= Busiridae<br />
Risso, 1826'^5]<br />
SPF Akeroidea Mazzarelli, 1891^^^<br />
Family Akeridae Mazzarelli, 1891<br />
"Group" Acochlldlacea^3'<br />
SPF AcocHLiDioiDEA Küthc, 1935<br />
Family AcocHLiDiiDAE Küthe, 1935<br />
SPF Hedylopsoidea Odhner, 1952<br />
Family Hedylopsidae Odhner, 1952 [= HedylidaeBergh,<br />
1895 (inv.)]<br />
Family Ganitidae Rankin, 1979<br />
Family Livorniellidae Rankin, 1979<br />
Family MiNicHEviELLiDAE Starobogatov, 1983<br />
Family Parhedylidae Thiele, 1931 [= Microhedylidae<br />
Odhner, 1937; = Sabulincolidae<br />
Rankin, 1979; = Unelidae Rankin, 1979;<br />
= Mancohedylidae Rankin, 1979; = Pontohedylidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1983; = Asperspin-<br />
idae Rankin, 1979]<br />
Family Tantulidae Rankin, 1979<br />
SPF Palliohedyloidea Rankin, 1979<br />
Family Palliohedylidae Rankin, 1979<br />
SPF Strubellioidea Rankin, 1979<br />
Family Strubelliidae Rankin, 1979<br />
Family PsEUDUNELiDAE Rankin, 1979<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Clade Sacoglossa^^^<br />
Subclade Oxynoacea<br />
SPF Oxynooidea Stollczka, 1868 (1847)<br />
Family OxYNoiDAE Stoliczka, 1 868 (1847) [= Icar-<br />
inae Gray, 1847; = Lophocercinae Gray, 1847;<br />
= Lobigeridae Pruvot-Fol, 1954]<br />
Family JuLiiDAE E. A. Smith, 1885<br />
SF JuLiiNAE E. A. Smith, 1885 [= Prasinidae<br />
Stoliczka, 1871]i93<br />
SF Bertheliniinae Keen & A. G. Smith, 1961<br />
[= Tamanovalvidae Kawaguti & Baba,<br />
1959]2o°<br />
t SF Gougerotiinae Le Renard, 1980<br />
Family VoLVATELLiDAE Pilsbry, 1895<br />
[= Arthessidae R. Boettger, 1963; = Ascobullidae<br />
Habe, Okutani & Nishiwaki,<br />
1994]<br />
Subclade Placobranchacea<br />
SPF Placobranchoidea Gray, 1840<br />
Family Placobranchidae Gray, 1840 [= Actaeonidae<br />
Allman, 1845; = Elysiidae Forbes &<br />
Hanley, 1851]2o^<br />
Family BosELLiiDAE Ev. Marcus, 1982<br />
Family Platyhedylidae Salvini-Plawen, 1973<br />
[= Gascoignellidae Jensen, 1985]<br />
SPF LiMAPONTioiDEA Gray, 1847<br />
Family LiMAPONTiiDAE Gray, 1847 [= Pontolimacidae<br />
Keferstein, 1863; = Stiligeridae Iredale<br />
& O'Donoghue, 1923; = Oleidae<br />
O'Donoghue, 1926; = Aldehidae Pruvot-Fol,<br />
1954; = Ercolaniinae Schmekel & Portmann,<br />
1982; = Costasiellidae K. B. Clark, 1984]<br />
Family Caliphyllidae Tiberi, 1881 [= Phyllobranchidae<br />
Bergh, 1871 (inv.); = Polybran-<br />
chiidae O'Donoghue, 1929; = Lobiferidae<br />
Pruvot-Fol, 1947; = Phyllobranchillidae Ris-<br />
bec, 1953]<br />
Family Hermaeidae H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854
"Group" Cylindrobullida2°2<br />
SPFCylindrobulloidea Thiele, 1931<br />
Family Cylindrobullidae Thiele, 1 931<br />
Clade Umbraculida2°3<br />
SPF Umbraculoidea Dall, 1889 (1827)<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 261<br />
Family Umbraculidae Dall, 1889 (1827) [= Um-<br />
brellidae Gray, 1827; = Operculatinae H.<br />
Adams & A. Adams, 1 854]<br />
Family Tylodinidae Gray, 1847<br />
Clade Nudipleura<br />
Subclade Pleurobranchomorpha<br />
SPF Pleurobranchoidea Gray, 1827<br />
Family Pleurobranchidae Gray, 1827<br />
SF Pleurobranchinae Gray, 1827<br />
T Pleurobranchini Gray, 1827<br />
T Bathyberthellini Garcia, Troncoso,<br />
Cervera & Garcia-Gomez, 1996<br />
TBerthellini Burn, 1962<br />
SF Pleurobranchaeinae Pilsbry, 1896<br />
Subclade Nudibranchia^«^<br />
UnassignedtoSPF2°5<br />
Family Rhodopidae Ihering, 1876<br />
Clade Euctenidlacea [= Holohepaticap^<br />
Subclade Gnathodorldacea<br />
SPF Bathydoridoidea Bergh, 1891<br />
Family Bathydorididae Bergh, 1891 [= Prodorididae<br />
Baranetz & Minichev, 1995]<br />
Subclade Doridacea<br />
SPF Doridoidea Raflnesque, 1815^°^ [= Cryptobranchia;<br />
= Eudoridoidea; = Labiostomata]<br />
Family DoRiDiDAE Rafinesque, 1 81 5 [= Archido-<br />
rididae Bergh, 1891 = ; Dohdigitatidae Iredale<br />
& O'Donoghue, 1923; = Aldisidae Odhner,<br />
1 939; = Conualeviinae Collier & Farmer, 1 964;<br />
= Neodoridinae Odhner, 1968]<br />
Family AcTiNocYCLiDAE O'Donoghue, 1 929<br />
Family Chromodorididae Bergh, ^89^^°^[= Ceratosomatidae<br />
Gray, 1857; = Doriphsmaticinae<br />
H. Adams & A. Adams, 1858; = Cadlininae<br />
Bergh, 1891; = Miamirinae Bergh, 1891;<br />
= Glossodohdidae O'Donoghue, 1 924; = Thorunninae<br />
Odhner, 1926; = Cadlinellinae Odh-<br />
ner, 1934; = Inudinae Er. Marcus & Ev.<br />
Marcus, 1967; = Echinochilidae Odhner, 1968;<br />
= Lissodoridinae Odhner, 1968]<br />
Family DiscoDORiDiDAE Bergh, 1891 [= Diaululinae<br />
Bergh, 1 891 = ; Kentrodoridinae Bergh,<br />
1891; = Platydoridinae Bergh, 1891; =Arginae<br />
Odhner, 1926 (inv.); = Baptodoridinae<br />
Odhner, 1926; = Halgerdinae Odhner, 1926;<br />
= Gruveliinae<br />
= Asteronotinae Thiele, 1 931 ;<br />
Thiele, 1931; = Rostangidae Pruvot-Fol,<br />
1 951 = ; Artachaeinae Odhner, 1 968; = Geitodorididae<br />
Odhner, 1968; = Hoplodoridinae<br />
Odhner, 1968; = Taringinae Odhner, 1968;<br />
= Trippinae Kay & Young, 1 969; = Sebadorid-<br />
inae Soliman, 1980]<br />
SPF Phyllidioidea Rafinesque, 1814 [= Porostomata;<br />
= Porodoridoidea]<br />
Family Phyllidiidae Rafinesque, 1814 [= Fry-<br />
eriidae Baranetz & Minichev, 1994]<br />
Family Dendrodorididae O'Donoghue, 1924<br />
(1864) [= Doridopsidae Alder & Hancock, 1864]<br />
Family Mandeliidae Valdés & Gosliner, 1999<br />
SPF Onchidoridoidea Gray, 1827 [= Phanerobranchiata<br />
Suctoria]<br />
Family Onchidorididae Gray, 1 827 [= Acanthodoridinae<br />
P. Fischer, 1883; = Pseudodohdidae<br />
Eliot, 1910 (n.a.); = Ancylodorididae Thiele,<br />
1926; = Lamellidohdidae Pruvot-Fol, 1933;<br />
= Villiersiidae Abbott, 1974 (n.a.); = Calyci-<br />
dorididae Roginskaya, 1972]<br />
Family CoRAMBiDAE Bergh, 1871 [= Loyinae<br />
Martynov, 1994]2o^<br />
Family GoNioDORiDiDAE H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854 [= Okeniidae Iredale & O'Donoghue,<br />
1923; = Anculinae Pruvot-Fol, 1954; = Hop-<br />
kinsiinae Odhner, 1968]
262<br />
SPF PoLYCEROiDEA &,1845<br />
[= Phanerobranchiata Non Suctoria]<br />
Family PoLYCERiDAE Alder & Hancock, 1845<br />
SF PoLYCERiNAE Alder & Hancock, 1 845 [= Triopinae<br />
Gray, 1847; = Euphuridae Iredale &<br />
O'Donoghue, 1923]<br />
SF Kalinginae Pruvot-Fol, 1956<br />
SF Nembrothinae Burn, 1967<br />
SFTRioPHiNAEOdhner, 1941<br />
T Triophini Odhner, 1941 [= Kaloplocaminae<br />
Pruvot-Fol, 1954]<br />
T LiMACiiNi Winckworth, 1951 [= Lailinae<br />
Burn, 1967]<br />
Family Aegiretidae P. Fischer, 1883 [= Notodorididae<br />
Eliot, 1910]<br />
Family Gymnodorididae Odhner, 1941 [= Fucolidae<br />
Pruvot-Fol, 19332^0]<br />
Family Hexabranchidae Bergh, 1891^^^<br />
Family Okadaiidae Baba, 1930 [= Vayssiereidae<br />
Thiele, 1931]<br />
Clade Nudibranchia Dexiarchia^^^ [= Actenid-<br />
iacea]<br />
Clade Pseudoeuctenidiacea [= Doridoxida]<br />
SPF DoRiDOxoiDEA,1899<br />
Family DoRiDoxiDAE Bergh, 1899<br />
Clade Cladobranchla [= Cladohepatica]<br />
Unassigned toSPF<br />
Family Charcotiidae Odhner, 1926 [= Lemindidae<br />
Griffiths, 1985^"<br />
Family DiRONiDAE Eliot, 1910<br />
Family DoTiDAE Gray, 1853 [= Iduliidae Iredale<br />
& O'Donoghue, 19232^^]<br />
Family Embletoniidae Pruvot-Fol, 1954^^^<br />
Family GoNiAEOLiDiDAE Odhner, 1907<br />
Family Heroidae Gray, 1857<br />
Family Madrellidae Preston, 1911<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Family PiNUFiiDAE Er. Marcus & Ev. Marcus, 1960<br />
Family Proctonotidae Gray, 1853 [= Janinae<br />
Gray, 1847 (inv.); = Veniliinae Chenu, 1859<br />
(inv.); = Antiopidae Locard, 1886 (inv.);<br />
= Zephyhnidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923;<br />
= Janolidae Pruvot-Fol, 1933; = Antiopellidae<br />
Odhner, 1934]<br />
Subclade Euarmlnida^^^<br />
SPF Arminoidea Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
(1841)<br />
Family Arminidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
(1841) [= Diphyllidiidae d'Orbigny, 1841;<br />
= Pleurophyllidiidae H. Adams & A. Adams,<br />
1854; = Pleuroleuhdae Bergh, 1874; = Heterodohdidae<br />
Verrill & Emerton, 1882; = Dermatobranchidae<br />
P. Fischer, 1883; =Atthilidae<br />
Bergh, 1899]<br />
Family Doridomorphidae Er. Marcus & Ev. Marcus,<br />
1960 (1908) [= Doridoeididae Eliot &<br />
Evans, 1908]<br />
Subclade Dendronotida^^^<br />
SPF Tritonioidea Lamarck, 1809<br />
Family Tritoniidae Lamarck, 1 809 [= Sphaerostomatidae<br />
Locard, 1886 (inv.); = Duvauceli-<br />
idae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923]<br />
Family Aranucidae Odhner, 1936 [= Maria-<br />
ninidae Odhner, 1968]<br />
Family BoRNELLiDAE Bergh, 1874<br />
Family DENDRONOTiDAEAIIman, 1845<br />
Family Hancockiidae MacFarland, 1923<br />
Family LoMANOTiDAE Bergh, 1890<br />
Family Phylliroidae Menke, 1830 [= Nectophyllirhoidae<br />
Hoffmann, 1922; = Dactylopodidae<br />
Bonnevie, 1931]<br />
Family Scyllaeidae Alder & Hancock, 1 855<br />
Family Tethydidae Rafinesque, 1 81 5 [= Melibidae<br />
Forbes, 1844; = Fimbriidae O'Donoghue, 1926<br />
(inv.); = Tethymelibidae Bergh, 1890 (n.a.)]
SubcladeAeolidida<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 263<br />
SPP Flabellinoidea Bergh, 1889 [= Pleuroprocta]<br />
Family Flabellinidae Bergh, 18892^^[= Coryphellinae<br />
Bergh, 1889; = Cumanotinae Odh-<br />
ner, 1907; = Nossidae Odhner, 1968 (inv.);<br />
= Paracoryphellidae M. Miller, 1971]<br />
Family NoTAEOLiDiiDAE Eliot, 1910<br />
SPP PioNoiDEA Gray, 1857 [= Acleioprocta]<br />
Family FioNiDAE Gray, 1857<br />
Family Calmidae Iredale & O'Donoghue, 1923<br />
Family Eubranchidae Odhner, 1934 [= Egalvininae<br />
Odhner, 1968; = Amphorininae Martynov, 1998;<br />
= Dungina Martynov, 1998; = Nudibranchini<br />
Martynov, 1998; = Produngina Martynov, 1998]<br />
Family Pseudovermidae Thiele, 1931<br />
Family Tergipedidae Bergh, 18892l^<br />
SF Tergipedinae Bergh, 1889<br />
SF CuTHONiNAE Odhner, 1934 [= Trinchesiidae<br />
F. Nordsieck, 1972]<br />
SF Precuthoninae Odhner, 1968 [= CuthonellinaeM.C.<br />
Miller, 1977]<br />
SPP Aeolidioidea Gray, 1827 [= Cleioprocta]<br />
Family Aeolidiidae Gray, 1827 [= Spurillidae<br />
Odhner, 1939; = Eolidininae Pruvot-Fol, 1951<br />
(inv.); = Pleurolidiidae Burn, 1966; = Protaeolidiellidae<br />
Odhner, 1968]22o<br />
Family Facelinidae Bergh, 1889<br />
SF Facelininae Bergh, 1889 [= Caloriidae<br />
Odhner, 1 968; = Phidianidae Odhner, 1968;<br />
= Pruvotfoliinae Tardy, 1970]<br />
SF Babakininae Roller, 1973 [= Babainidae<br />
Roller, 1972 (inv.)]<br />
SF Crateninae Bergh, 1889 [= Rizzoliinae<br />
Odhner, 1939 (inv.)]<br />
SF Favorininae Bergh, 1889 [= Myrrhinidae<br />
Bergh, 1905^21; = Phyllodesmiinae Thiele,<br />
1931; = Facalaninae Er. Marcus, 1958]<br />
SF Herviellinae Burn, 1967<br />
SF Pteraeolidiinae Risbec, 1953<br />
Family Glaucidae Gray, 1827 [= Pleuropinae<br />
Rafinesque, 1815]222<br />
Family PisEiNOTEciDAE Edmunds, 1970<br />
Informal Group Pulmonata^^^<br />
Informal Group Basommatophora^^''<br />
SPP Amphiboloidea Gray, 1840<br />
Family Amphibolidae Gray, 1840 [= Ampullaceridae<br />
Troschel, 1845; = Salinatoridae Starobogatov,<br />
1970]<br />
SPP Siphonarioidea Gray, 1827<br />
Family SiPHONARiiDAE Gray, 1827 [= Anisomyonidae<br />
Kanie, 1975; = Siphonacmeidae Starobogatov,<br />
1976; = Liriolidae Golikov &<br />
Kussakin, 1978]<br />
t Family AcROREiiDAE Cossmann, 1 893^2^<br />
CladeHygrophlla<br />
SPP Chilinoidea Dall, 1870<br />
Family Chilinidae Dall, 1870<br />
Family Latiidae Hutton, 1882<br />
SPP AcROLOXoiDEA Thiele, 1931<br />
Family AcROLoxiDAE Thiele, 1931<br />
SPP Lymnaeoidea Raflnesque, 1815<br />
Family Lymnaeidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Lymnaeinae Rafinesque, 1815 [= Amphipepleinae<br />
Pini, 1877; = Limnophysidae<br />
W. Dybowski, 1903; = Acellinae Hannibal,<br />
1912; = Fossahinae B. Dybowski, 1913]<br />
SF Lancinae Hannibal, 1914<br />
t SF ScALAXiNAE Züch, 1959^2^<br />
t SF Valencienniinae Kramberger-Gorjanovic,<br />
1923 [= Clivunellidae Kochansky-Devidé &<br />
Sliskovic, 1972]<br />
SPP Planorboidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Planorbidae Rafinesque, 1815^^^<br />
SF Planorbinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
T Planorbini Rafinesque, 1815 [= Choanomphalinae<br />
P. Fischer & Crosse, 1 880;<br />
= Orygoceratidae Brusina, 188222^]<br />
T Ancylini Rafinesque, 1815 [= Pseudancylinae<br />
Walker, 1923 (inv.)]
264<br />
BioMPHALARiiNi H. Watson, 1954 [= Acrorbini<br />
Starobogatov, 1958; = Drepanotrematini<br />
Zilch, 1959; = Taphiinae Harry &<br />
Hubendick, 1964]<br />
TPlanorbulini Pilsbry, 1934<br />
T Segmentinini F. C. Baker, 1 945<br />
SF BuLiNiNAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
T BuLiNiNi Fischer & Crosse, 1880 [= Laevapicinae<br />
Hannibal, 1912; = Isidorinae<br />
Annandale, 1922; = "Gundlachiinae" Starobogatov,<br />
1967229]<br />
T CoRETiNi Gray, 1847 [= Pompholicinae<br />
Dall, 1866 (inv.); = Camptoceratinae Dall,<br />
1870; = Megasystrophinae Tryon, 1871<br />
(inv.); = Pompholycodeinae Lindholm,<br />
1927; = Helisomatinae F. Baker, 1928;<br />
= Bayardellini Starobogatov & Prozorova,<br />
1990; = Planorbahini Starobogatov, 1990]<br />
T Miratestini P. & F. Sarasin, 1897 [= Fer-<br />
rissiinae Walker, 1917; = Ancylastrinae<br />
Walker, 1923; = Protancylinae Walker,<br />
1923; = Physastrinae Starobogatov,<br />
1958; = Ameriannini Zilch, 1959; = Patelloplanorbidae<br />
Franc, 1968]<br />
T Plesiophysini Bequaert & Clench, 1939<br />
SF Neoplanorbinae Hannibal, 1912 [= Payettiinae<br />
Dall, 1924]<br />
SF Rhodacmeinae Walker, 1917<br />
Family Physidae Fitzinger, 1833^^°<br />
SF Physinae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
T Physini Fitzinger, 1833<br />
T Haitiini D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
T Physellini D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
SF Aplexinae Starobogatov, 1967<br />
T Aplexini Starobogatov, 1967<br />
T Amecanautini D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
T AusTRiNAUTiNi D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
T Stenophysini D. W. Taylor, 2003<br />
Clade Eupulmonata^^'<br />
SPFTrimusculoideaJ.Q. Burch, 1945(1840)<br />
Family Trimusculidae J. Q. Burch, 1945(1840)<br />
[=GadiniidaeGray, 1840]<br />
SPP Otinoidea H.Adams & A. Adams, 1855^2<br />
Family Otinidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855<br />
Family Smeagolidae Climo, 1980^^^<br />
SPF Ellobioidea L. Pfeiffer, 1854 (1822)<br />
Family Ellobiidae L. Pfeiffer, 1854 (1822)2^^<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
SF Ellobiinae L. Pfeiffer, 1854 (1822)<br />
[= Auriculidae Férussac, 1822; = Leucophytiidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1976]<br />
SF Carychiinae Jeffreys, 1830 [= Zospeidae<br />
Brusina, 1886]<br />
SF Melampinae Stimpson, 1851 (1850) [= Conovulidae<br />
W.Clark, 1850]<br />
SF Pedipedinae P. Fischer & Crosse, 1880<br />
SF Pythiinae Odhner, 1925 (1880) [= Scarabinae<br />
P. Fischer & Crosse, 1880; = Cassidulinae<br />
Odhner, 1925]<br />
t SF Zaptychiinae Wenz, 19382^5<br />
Clade Systellommatophora [= Gymnomor-<br />
pha]236<br />
SPF Onchidioidea Rafinesque, 1815<br />
Family Onchidiidae Rafinesque, 1815 [= Peroniidae<br />
Keferstein, 1865; = Onchidellidae Labbé,<br />
1934; = Scaphidae Labbé, 1934; = Hoffmannolidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1976; = Onchidinidae<br />
Starobogatov, 1976; = Peroninidae Staroboga-<br />
tov, 1976; = Platevindecidae Starobogatov,<br />
1976; = Quoyellidae Starobogatov, 1976]<br />
SPF Veronicelloidea Gray, 1840 [= Soleolifera]<br />
Family Veronicellidae Gray, 1 8402^^ [= Vaginulidae<br />
Martens, 1866; = Meisenheimeriinae<br />
Hoffmann, 1925; = Sarasinulinae Hoffmann,<br />
1925; = Semperulinae Hoffmann, 1925; = Imeriniinae<br />
Hoffmann, 1928; = Pseudoveronicel-<br />
linae Hoffmann, 1928]<br />
Family Rathouisiidae Heude, 1885<br />
Clade Stylommatophora238<br />
Subclade Elasmognatha23s<br />
SPF SucciNEOiDEA Beck, 18372^°<br />
Family Succineidae Beck, 1837<br />
SF SucciNEiNAE Beck, 1837 [= Hyalimacinae<br />
Godwin-Austen, 1882; = Oxylomatinae<br />
Schileyko & I. M. Likharev, 1986]<br />
SF Catinellinae Odhner, 1950<br />
SPF A-moRACOPHOROiDEA P. Fischer, 1883 (1860)2^^<br />
Family Athoracophoridae P. Fischer, 1883 (1860)<br />
SF Athoracophorinae P. Fischer, 1883 (I860)<br />
[= Janellidae Gray, 1853 (inv.)]<br />
SFANEITEINAEGray, 1860
Subclade Orthurethra^^^<br />
SPP Partuloidea Pilsbry, 1900^^3<br />
Family Partulidae Pilsbry, 1900<br />
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 265<br />
Family Draparnaudiidae Solem, 1962^'"'<br />
SPF AcHATiNELLOiDEA Gulick, 18732^^<br />
Family AcHATiNELLiDAE Gulick, 1873<br />
SF AcHATiNELLiNAE Gulick, 1873 [= Helictehnae<br />
Pease, 1870 (inv.)]<br />
SF AuRicuLELLiNAE,1 921<br />
SF Elasmatininae Iredale, 1937<br />
T Elasmatinini Iredale, 1937 [= Strobilidae<br />
Zilch, 1959 (n.a.); = Pitysinae Cooke &<br />
Kondo, 1961]<br />
T Antonellini Cooke & Kondo, 1 961<br />
T TuBUAiiNi Cooke & Kondo, 1 961<br />
SF Pacificellinae Steenberg, 1925<br />
T Pacificellini Steenberg, 1925 [= Tornatellinoptini<br />
Cooke & Kondo, 1961]<br />
T Lamellideini Cooke & Kondo, 1961<br />
SFTekoulininae Solem, 1972<br />
SF ToRNATELLiDiNAE Cooke & Kondo, 1961<br />
T ToRNATELLiDiNi Cooke & Kondo, 1 961<br />
T ToRNATELLARiiNi Cooke & Kondo, 1 961<br />
SF ToRNATELLiNiNAE Sykes, 1900<br />
TToRNATELLiNiNi Sykes, 1900<br />
T Elasmiatini Kuroda & Habe, 1949<br />
SPF CocHLicopoiDEA Pilsbry, 1900 (1879ps<br />
Family CocHLicopiDAE Pilsbry, 1900 (1879)<br />
SF CocHLicopiNAE Pilsbry, 1900 (1879)<br />
[= Cionellidae L. Pfeiffer, 1879; = Zuidae<br />
Bourguignat, 1884]<br />
SF AzEciNAE Watson, 1 920 [= Cryptazecinae<br />
Schileyko, 19992^n<br />
Family Amastridae Pilsbry, 1910<br />
SF Amastrinae Pilsbry, 1910<br />
SF Leptachatininae Cockerell, 1913<br />
SPF PUPILLOIDEA TurtOn, IBSI^'^S<br />
Family PupiLLiDAETurton, 1831 [= Pupinae Fleming,<br />
1828 (inv.); = Pupoididae Iredale, 1939]<br />
Family Argnidae Hudec, 1965<br />
Family Chondrinidae Steenberg, 1925<br />
t Family Cylindrellinidae Zilch, 1959^"^<br />
Family Lauriidae Steenberg, 1925<br />
Family Orculidae Pilsbry, 1918<br />
SF Odontocycladinae Hausdorf, 1996<br />
SF Orculinae Pilsbry, 1918 [= Pagodininae<br />
Pilsbry, 1918 (inv.); = Pagodulininae Pilsbry,<br />
1924]<br />
Family PiEURODisciDAEWenz, 1923<br />
Family Pyramidulidae Kennard & B. B. Woodward,<br />
1914<br />
Family Spelaeoconchidae A. J. Wagner, 1928<br />
Family Spelaeodiscidae Steenberg, 1925 [= Asp-<br />
asitinae Steenberg, 1925]<br />
Family Strobilopsidae Wenz, 1915 [= Strobil-<br />
idae Jooss, 1911 (inv.)]<br />
Family Valloniidae Morse, 1864^^° [= Circinariidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1896; = Acanthinulinae<br />
Steenberg, 1917; = Pupisomatidae Iredale,<br />
1940]<br />
Family Vertiginidae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
SF Vertigininae Fitzinger, 1833<br />
T Vertiginini Fitzinger, 1833<br />
T Truncatellinini Steenberg, 1925 [= ColumellinaeSchileyko,<br />
1998]<br />
SF Gastrocoptinae Pilsbry, 1918 [= Hypselostomatinae<br />
Zilch, 1959; = Aulacospirinae<br />
Zilch, 1959]<br />
SF Nesopupinae Steenberg, 1925 [= Cylindrov-<br />
ertillidae Iredale, 1940 (n.a.)]<br />
SPF Enoidea B. B. Woodward, 1903^^^<br />
Family Enidae B. B. Woodward, 1903 (1880)<br />
SF Eninae B. B. Woodward, 1903 (1880)<br />
T Enini B. B. Woodward, 1903 (1880)<br />
[= NapaeinaeA. J.Wagner, 1928; = Jaminiinae<br />
Thiele, 1931; = Pseudonapaeinae<br />
Schileyko, 1978; = Retowskiinae<br />
Schileyko, 1978; = Andronakiinae Schil-<br />
eyko, 1998]<br />
T Chondrulini Wenz, 1 923<br />
T MuLTiDENTULiNi Schiloyko, 1978 [= Chondrulopsininae<br />
Schileyko, 1978; = Merdigerinae<br />
Schileyko, 1984; = Euchondrinae<br />
Schileyko, 1998]<br />
SF BuLiMiNusiNAE Kobolt, 1880 [= Buliminidae<br />
L. Pfeiffer, 1879 (inv.)]<br />
Family Cerastidae Wenz, 1 923 [= Pachnodidae<br />
Steenberg, 1925; = Cerastuinae Wenz, 1930]
266<br />
Informal Group Slgmurethra^^^<br />
SPF Clausilioidea Gray, ISSS^"<br />
Family Clausiliidae Gray. 1855<br />
SF Clausiliinae Gray, 1855<br />
T Clausiliini Gray, 1855 [= Fusulinae Lindholm,<br />
1924]<br />
T Graciliariini H. Nordsieck, 1979<br />
SF AlopiinaeA. J.Wagner, 1913<br />
TAlopiiniA. J. Wagner, 1913<br />
T CocHLODiNiNi Lindholm, 1925 (1923)<br />
[= Marpessinae Wenz, 1923]<br />
TDelimini Brandt, 1956 [= Papilliferini Brandt,<br />
1961 (n.a.)]<br />
T Medorini H. Nordsieck, 1997<br />
T MoNTENEGRiNiNi H. Nordsieck, 1972<br />
SF Baleinae A. J. Wagner, 1913 [= Laciniah-<br />
ini H. Nordsieck, 1963; = Tristaniinae Schi-<br />
leyko, 1999]<br />
t SF Constrictinae H. Nordsieck, 1981<br />
SF Garnieriinae C. Boettger, 1926<br />
T Garnieriini C. Boettger, 1 926<br />
TTropidaucheniini H. Nordsieck, 2002<br />
t SF EuALOPiiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1978<br />
T EuALOPiiNi H. Nordsieck, 1978<br />
T RiLLYiNi H. Nordsieck. 1985<br />
SF Laminiferinae Wenz, 1 923<br />
SF Mentissoideinae Lindholm, 1924<br />
T Mentissoideini Lindholm, 1924 [= Euxininael.<br />
M. Likharev, 1962]<br />
TAcROTOMiNi H. Nordsieck, 1979<br />
T Boettgeriini H. Nordsieck, 1979<br />
T Euxinellini Neubert, 2002<br />
T FiLOSiNi H. Nordsieck, 1979<br />
TOlympicolini Neubert, 2002<br />
TStrigileuxinini H. Nordsieck, 1994<br />
TStrumosini H. Nordsieck, 1994<br />
SF Neniinae Wenz, 1923 [= Neniastrinae<br />
H.B.Baker, 1930]<br />
SF Phaedusinae A. J. Wagner, 1922<br />
T Phaedusini a. J. Wagner, 1 922<br />
T Megalophaedusini Zilch, 1954 [= Zaptyxini<br />
Zilch, 1954]<br />
SF Serrulininae Ehrmann, 1927<br />
t Family Anadromidae Wenz, 1940<br />
SF Anadrominae Wenz, 1 940<br />
SF ViDALiELLiNAE H. Nordsiock, 1986<br />
t Family FiLHOLiiDAE Wenz, 1923 [= TriptychiinaeWenz,<br />
1923]<br />
t Family Palaeostoidae H. Nordsieck, 1986<br />
SPF Orthalicoidea Albers, ISeO^^^*<br />
Family ORTHALiciDAEAIbers, 1860<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
SF Orthalicinae Albers, 1860 [= Liguidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1891]<br />
SF Amphibuliminae P. Fischer, 1873 [= PeltellinaeGray,<br />
1855255]<br />
SF Bulimulinae Tryon, 1867<br />
T BuLiMULiNi Tryon, 1 867 [= Bulimidae Guild-<br />
ing, 1828 (inv.); = Berendtiinae P. Fischer<br />
& Crosse, 1872; = Bothriembryontidae<br />
Iredale, 1937]<br />
T Odontostomini Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1898<br />
[= Tomogeridae Jousseaume, 1 877-5"=]<br />
TSiMPULOPSiNi Schileyko, 1999<br />
Family Cerionidae Pilsbry, 1901<br />
Family CoELOcioNTiDAE Iredale, 1937 [= Perrieriinae<br />
Schileyko, 1999]^"<br />
t Family Grangerellidae Russell, 1931<br />
Family Megaspiridae Pilsbry, 1904<br />
Family Placostylidae Pilsbry, 1946<br />
Family Urocoptidae Pilsbry. 1898 (1868)<br />
SF Urocoptinae Pilsbry, 1898 (1868) [= Cylindrellidae<br />
Tryon, 1868]258<br />
SF Apomatinae Paul, 1982<br />
SF Brachypodellinae H. B. Baker, 1956<br />
SF EucALODiiNAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1873<br />
SF HoLOSPiRiNAE Pilsbry, 1946<br />
SF MicROCERAMiNAE,1904 [= Johaniceraminae<br />
Jaume & de la Torre, 1972;<br />
= Macroceraminae Jaume & de la Torre, 1 972]<br />
SF Tetrentodontinae Bartsch, 1943<br />
SPF AcHATiNOiDEA SwainsoH, 1840^^^<br />
Family Achatinidae Swainson, 1840<br />
SF Achatininae Swainson, 1840 [= Urceidae<br />
Chaper, 1884; =Ampullidae Winckworth, 1945]<br />
SF Callistoplepinae Mead, 1994<br />
SF LiMicoLARiiNAE Schiloyko, 1999<br />
Family Ferussaciidae Bourguignat, 1883 [= Ce-<br />
cilioididae Mörch, ^8Q4f^^<br />
Family Micractaeonidae Schileyko, 1999<br />
Family SuBULiNiDAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1 877^^^<br />
SF SuBULiNiNAE P. Fischer & Crosse, 1877<br />
SF CoELiAxiNAE Pilsbry, 1907 [= Cryptelasminae<br />
Germain, 1916; = Pyrgininae Germain, 1916]<br />
SF Glessulinae Godwin-Austen, 1920<br />
SFQpEATiNAE Thiele, 1931<br />
SF Petriolinae Schileyko, 1999<br />
SF RiSHETiiNAE Schileyko, 1999
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 267<br />
SF RuMiNiNAE Wenz, 1923<br />
SF Stenogyrinae R Fischer & Crosse, 1877<br />
[=Obeliscinae Thiele, 1931]<br />
SPP AiLLYOiDEA H. . Baker, 1955<br />
Family AiLLYiDAE H. B. Baker, 1955[= Prestonel-<br />
lidae van Bruggen, 1978 (n.a.p^]<br />
SPF Testacelloidea Gray, 1840^"<br />
Family Testacellidae Gray, 1840<br />
Family Oleacinidae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855<br />
SF Oleacininae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1 855<br />
[= Polyphemidae Gistel, 1868 (inv.);<br />
= Glandinidae Bourguignat, 1877; = Strep-<br />
tostyliniH. B. Baker, 1941]<br />
SF EuGLANDiNiNAE H. B.,1941<br />
SF Varicellinae H. B. Baker, 1941<br />
Family Spiraxidae H. B. Baker, 1939<br />
SF Spiraxinae H. B. Baker, 1939<br />
SF Micromeninae Schileyko, 2000<br />
SPF Papillodermatoidea Wiktor, Martin &<br />
Castillejo, 1990<br />
Family Papillodermatidae Wiktor, Martin &<br />
Castillejo, 1990<br />
SPF Streptaxoidea Gray, 1860^6''<br />
Family Streptaxidae Gray, 1860<br />
SF Streptaxinae Gray, 1860 [= Artemonidae<br />
Bourguignat, 1889]<br />
SF Enneinae Bourguignat, 1883 [= Streptostelidae<br />
Bourguignat, 1889]<br />
SF Marconiinae Schileyko, 2000<br />
SF Odontartemoninae Schileyko, 2000<br />
SFOrthogibbinae Germain, 1921 [= Gibbinae<br />
Steenberg, 1936; = Gonidominae Steenberg,<br />
1936]<br />
SF Ptychotrematinae Pilsbry, 1919<br />
SPF Rhytidoidea Pilsbry, 1893^^5<br />
Family Rhytididae Pilsbry, 1893 [= Paryphantinae<br />
Godwin-Austen, 1893; = Occirheneidae<br />
Iredale, 1939]<br />
Family Chlamydephoridae Cockerell, 1935<br />
(1903) [= Aperidae Möllendorff, 1903]<br />
Family Haplotrematidae H. B. Baker, 19252^6<br />
SF Haplotrematinae H. B. Baker, 1925<br />
SF Austroselenitinae H. B. Baker, 1941<br />
[= Selenitidae P. Fischer, 1883 (inv.); = Zophinae<br />
H. B. Baker, 1956]<br />
1925<br />
, Family Scolodontidae H. B. Baker, 1925^^^<br />
SF ScoLODONTiNAE H. B.<br />
[=StenopidaeH.Adams&A.Adams, 1855<br />
(inv.); = Systrophiidae Thiele, 1926;<br />
= Scolodontidae H. B. Baker, 1956]<br />
SF Tamayoinae Tillier, 1 980<br />
SPF Acavoidea Pilsbry, 18952^8<br />
Family Acavidae Pilsbry, 1895 [= Clavatoridae<br />
Thiele, 1926]<br />
Family Caryodidae Conolly, 1915 [= Anoglyp-<br />
tidae Iredale, 1937; = Hedleyellidae Iredale,<br />
1937; = Pedinogyridae Iredale, 1937]<br />
Family Dorcasiidae Connolly, 1915<br />
Family Macrocyclidae Thiele, 1926<br />
Family Megomphicidae H. B. Baker, 1930<br />
[= Ammonitellinae Pilsbry, 1930; = Polygy-<br />
relllnaeH. B. Baker, 1955]<br />
Family Strophocheilidae Pilsbry, 1902<br />
SF Strophocheilinae Pilsbry, 1902<br />
SF Megalobuliminae Leme, 1973<br />
SPF Plectopyloidea Möllendorff, 1898269<br />
Family Plectopylidae Möllendorff, 1898<br />
Family CoRiLLiDAE Pilsbry, 1905<br />
Family ScuLPTARiiDAE Degner, 1923<br />
SPF Punctoidea Morse, 1864^^°<br />
Family PuNCTiDAE Morse, 1864 [= Laominae<br />
Suter, 1913; - Patulastridae Steenberg,<br />
1925; = Paralaomidae Iredale, 1941]<br />
t Family Anastomopsidae H. Nordsieck, 1986<br />
Family Charopidae Hutton, 1884<br />
SF Charopinae Hutton, 1884 [= Phenacohelicidae<br />
Suter, 1892; = Flammulinidae Crosse,<br />
1 895; = Amphidoxinae Thiele, 1 931 = ; Dipnelicidae<br />
Iredale, 1937; = Hedleyoconchidae
268<br />
Iredale, 1942; = Pseudocharopidae Iredale,<br />
1944; = Trachycystidae Schileyko, 1986;<br />
= Therasiinae Schileyko, 2001; = Flammoconchinae<br />
Schileyko, 2001; = Ranfurlyinae<br />
Schileyko, 2001]<br />
SF Otoconchinae Cockerell, 1893<br />
SF RoTADisciNAE H. B.,1927<br />
SF Semperdoninae Solem, 1983<br />
SF Thysanotinae Godwin-Austen, 1 907<br />
SF Trukcharopinae Solem, 1983<br />
Family Cystopeltidae Cockerell, 1891<br />
Family DisciDAE Thiele, 1931 (1866) [= Patulinae<br />
Tryon, 1866; = Gonyodlscinae A. J.<br />
Wagner, 1928; = Anguispiridae MacMillan,<br />
1955 (n.a.)]<br />
Family Endodontidae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
Family Helicodiscidae H. B. Baker, 1927<br />
[=Stenopylinae Thiele, 1931]<br />
Family Oreohelicidae Pilsbry, 1939<br />
Family Thyrophorellidae Girard, 1895<br />
SPP Sagdoidea Pilsbry, 1895^^^<br />
Family Sagdidae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SF Sagdinae Pilsbry, 1895<br />
SF Aquebaninae H. B. Baker, 1940<br />
SF Platysuccineinae H. B. Baker, 1940<br />
SFYunqueinae Schileyko, 1998<br />
"Limacoid clade"^''^<br />
SPP Staffordioidea Thiele, 1931<br />
Family Staffordiidae Thiele, 1931<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Family Chronidae Thiele, 1931 [= Kaliellinae<br />
Thiele, 1 931 = ; Ryssotidae Schileyko, 2003;<br />
= Lamarckiellinae Schileyko, 2003]<br />
Family Euconulidae H. B. Baker, 1928<br />
SF EucoNULiNAE H. B.,1928 [= Conulinae<br />
Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879 (inv.); = Durgellinidae<br />
Iredale, 1941; = Coneuplectinae<br />
Habe, 1946; = Papuarioninae Schileyko,<br />
2002]<br />
SF Microcystinae Thiele, 1931<br />
TMicrocystini Thiele, 1931<br />
T LiARDETiiNi H. B. Baker, 1938 [= Fanulidae<br />
Iredale, 1945; = Advenidae Iredale,<br />
1945 (n.a.)]<br />
T Philoneshni H. B. Baker, 1938<br />
Family OxYCHiLiDAE Hesse, 1927 (1879)<br />
SF OxYCHiLiNAE Hesse, 1927 (1879) [= Heli-<br />
cellinae H. Adams & A. Adams, 1855 (inv.);<br />
= Hyalininae Clessin, 1876 (inv.); = Hyali-<br />
niinae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879; = Nastiinae<br />
A. Riedel, 1989]<br />
SF Daudebardiinae Kobelt, 1906<br />
SF Godwiniinae Cooke, 1921<br />
Family Pristilomatidae Cockerell, 1891 [= VitreinaeH.<br />
B. Baker, 1930]<br />
Family Trochomorphidae Möllendorff, 1890<br />
[= Geotrochinae Schileyko, 2002]<br />
Fossil taxa probably belonging to the Gastro-<br />
dontoidea:<br />
t Archaeozonitinae Pfeffer, 1930<br />
t Grandipatulinae Pfeffer, 1930<br />
t Palaeoxestininae Pfeffer, 1930<br />
SPP Parmacelloidea p. Pischer, 1856 (1855)<br />
Family Parmacellidae P. Fischer, 1856 (1855)<br />
[= Cryptellidae Gray, 1855]<br />
SPPDvAKioiDEAGude&B. B.Woodward, 1921 Family Milacidae Ellis, 1926<br />
Family Dyakiidae Gude & B. B. Woodward,<br />
1921 [= Sasakininae B. Rensch, 1930;<br />
= Pseudoplectinae Thiele, 1934]<br />
SPP Gastrodontoidea Tryon, 1866<br />
Family Gastrodontidae Tryon, 1866 [= Janulinae<br />
Wenz, 1923; = Poecilozonitinae Pilsbry,<br />
1924]<br />
Family Trigonochlamydidae Hesse, 1882<br />
SF Trigonochlamydinae Hesse, 1882 [= Selenochlamydinae<br />
I. M. Likharev & Wiktor,<br />
1980]<br />
SF Parmacellillinae Hesse, 1926<br />
SPP ZoNiToiDEA Mörch, 1864<br />
Family ZoNiTiDAE Mörch, 1864
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 269<br />
SPF Helicarionoidea Bourguignat, 1877<br />
Family Helicarionidae Bourguignat, 1877<br />
SF Helicarioninae Bourguignat, 1877<br />
[= PseudotrochatellinaeA. J. Wagner, 1905;<br />
= Ereptinae Godwin-Austen, 1908; = Xesti-<br />
= Sesari-<br />
nae Gude & B. B. Woodward, 1 921 ;<br />
nae Thiele, 1 931 ;<br />
= Nitohdae Iredale, 1 937;<br />
= Epiglyptidae Iredale, 1944; = Gudeocon-<br />
chidae Iredale, 1944]<br />
SF DuRGELLiNAE Godwin-Austen, 1888<br />
T DuRGELLiNi Godwin-Austen, 1888 [= Sitalinae<br />
Godwin-Austen, 1900; = Sophininae<br />
Blanford & Godwin-Austen, 1908; = Satiel-<br />
lini Schileyko, 2003]<br />
TGiRASiiNiCollinge, 1902<br />
Family Ariophantidae Godwin-Austen, 1888<br />
SF Ariophantinae Godwin-Austen, 1888<br />
[= Naninidae Pfeffer, 1878 (inv.); = Hemiplectinae<br />
Gude & B. B. Woodward, 1921]<br />
SF Macrochlamydinae Godwin-Austen, 1888<br />
[= Tanychlamydinae H. B. Baker, 1 928; = Vit-<br />
rinulini Schileyko, 2003]<br />
SF OsTRACOLETHiNAE Simroth, 1901 [= Myotestidae<br />
Collinge, 1902; = Parmahoninae Godwin-Austen,<br />
1908; = Laocaiini Schileyko,<br />
2002; = Microparmarionini Schileyko, 2003]<br />
Family Urocyclidae Simroth, 1889^"<br />
SF Urocyclinae Simroth, 1889<br />
T Urocyclini Simroth, 1889 [=Atoxonini Schi-<br />
leyko, 2002; = Buettneriini Schileyko, 2002]<br />
T Dendrolimacini Van Goethem, 1977<br />
T Leptichnini Van Goethem, 1977<br />
T Upembellini Van Goethem, 1977<br />
SF Sheldoniinae Connolly, 1925 (1912)<br />
[= Peltatinae Godwin-Austen, 1912; = Trochonanininae<br />
Connolly, 1912; = Trochozo-<br />
nitinae Iredale, 1914; = Ledoulxiinae Pilsbry,<br />
1919; = Gymnarioninae Van Mol, 1970;<br />
= Rhysotinidae Schileyko, 2002; = Zonitar-<br />
ionini Schileyko, 2002; = Acantharionini<br />
Schileyko, 2002]<br />
SPF LiMAcoiDEA Lamarck, 1801<br />
Family LiMACiDAE Lamarck, 1801<br />
SF LiMAciNAE Lamarck, 1801 [= Limacopsidae<br />
Gerhardt, 1935; = Bielziinae I. M. Likharev<br />
& Wiktor, 1980]<br />
SFEuMiLACiNAE I. M. Likharev & Wiktor, 1980<br />
Family Agriolimacidae H. Wagner, 1 935<br />
SF Agriolimacinae H. Wagner, 1935 [- Deroceratinae<br />
Magne, 1952]<br />
SF Mesolimacinae Hausdorf, 1998<br />
Family BoETTGERiLLiDAE Wiktor & I. M. Likharev,<br />
1979<br />
Family ViTRiNiDAEFitzinger, 1833[= Plutoniinae<br />
Cockerell, 1893; = Vitriplutoniinae Collinge,<br />
1893; = Phenacolimacinae Schileyko, 1986;<br />
= Semilimacinae Schileyko, 1986; = Oligoli-<br />
macini Schileyko, 2003]2^''<br />
SPF Arionoidea Gray, 1840^^^<br />
Family Arionidae Gray, 1840 [= Tetraspididae<br />
Hagenmüller, 1885]<br />
Family Anadenidae Pilsbry, 1948<br />
Family Ariolimacidae Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1898<br />
SF Ariolimacinae Pilsbry & Vanatta, 1 898<br />
SF Zaggleinae Webb, 1 959<br />
Family BiNNEYiDAE Cockerell, 1891<br />
Family OoPELTiDAE Cockerell, 1891<br />
SFOoPELTiNAE Cockerell, 1891<br />
SF Ariopeltinae Sirgel, 1985<br />
Family Philomycidae Gray, 1847 [= Tebennophorinae<br />
Morse, 1864]<br />
SPF Helicoidea Rafinesque, 1815^^^<br />
Family Helicidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
SF Helicinae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
THelicini Rafinesque, 1815[=Allognathidae<br />
Westerlund, 1902; = Cepaeini Pfeffer,<br />
1930; = Otalini Pfeffer, 1930; = Creneini<br />
Pfeffer, 1930 (inv.); = Metachloraeini Pfef-<br />
fer, 1930]<br />
T Murellini Hesse, 1 91 8 [= Tacheocampylaeinae<br />
Germain, 1928]<br />
T Thebini Wenz, 1923 [= Xerophilidae<br />
Mörch, 1864 (inv.); = Leucochroidae<br />
Westerlund, 1886 (inv.)^"; = EuparyphinaePerrot,<br />
1939 (inv.)]<br />
SF Ariantinae Mörch, 1864 [= Campylaeinae<br />
Kobelt, 1904; = Helicigoninae Wenz,<br />
1915]<br />
Family Bradybaenidae Pilsbry, 1934 (1898)2'«<br />
SF Bradybaeninae Pilsbry, 1934 (1898)<br />
T Bradybaenini Pilsbry, 1934 (1898) [= Eu-<br />
lotidae Möllendorff, 1898; = Fruticicolinae<br />
Kobelt, 1904; = Buliminopsinae Hoffmann,<br />
1928]<br />
T Aegistini Kuroda & Habe, 1949<br />
T EuHADRiNi Habe, Okutani & Nishiwaki, 1994
270<br />
SF Helicostylinae Ihering, 19092'^ [= Pfeiffehinae<br />
Gray, 1855; = Cochlostylidae Möllen-<br />
dorff, 1890]<br />
Family Camaenidae Pilsbry, 1895^8°<br />
SF Camaeninae Pilsbry, 1895 [= Amphidrominae<br />
Kobelt, 1 902; = Hadridae Iredale, 1 937;<br />
= Xanthomelontidae Iredale, 1937; = Chlor-<br />
itidae Iredale, 1938; = Papuinidae Iredale,<br />
= Planispir-<br />
1 938; = Calyciidae Iredale, 1 941 ;<br />
idae Iredale, 1941; = Cristovalinae Schiley-<br />
ko, 2003]<br />
SF Rhagadinae Iredale, 1938<br />
SF SiNUMELONiNAE Solem, 1992<br />
Family Cepolidae Ihering, 1909^^^<br />
Family Cochlicellidae Schileyko, 1972^^^<br />
Family Elonidae Gittenberger, 1977<br />
SF Eloninae Gittenberger, 1977<br />
SF Klikiinae H. Nordsieck, 1986<br />
Family Epiphragmophoridae Hoffmann, 1928<br />
Family Halolimnohelicidae H. Nordsieck, 1986<br />
[= Vicariihelicinae Schileyko, 1991]<br />
Family Helicodontidae Kobelt, 1904<br />
SF Helicodontinae Kobelt, 1904 [= Gonostomatinae<br />
Kobelt, 1904; = Drepanostomatini<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
SF LiNDHOLMioLiNAE Schileyko, 1978<br />
Family Helminthoglyptidae Pilsbry, 1939^^^<br />
SF Helminthoglyptinae Pilsbry, 1939<br />
THelminthoglyptini Pilsbry, 1939<br />
ST Helminthoglyptina Pilsbry, 1939 [incl.<br />
Chamaeariontales Roth, 1996 (n.a.),<br />
Xerariontales Roth, 1996 (n.a.); = Eremariontinae<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
ST Micrariontina Schileyko, 1991<br />
T SoNORELiciNi Roth, 1 996 (n.a.)<br />
SF Sonorellinae Pilsbry, 1939<br />
Family HuMBOLDTiANiDAE Pilsbry, 1939<br />
SF HUMBOLDTIANINAE Pilsbry, 1939<br />
SF BuNNYiNAE H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
Family HYGROMiiDAETryon, 1866^"''<br />
SF HYGROMIINAETryOn, 1866<br />
T Hygromiini Tryon, 1866 [= Cernuellini<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
T Archaicini Schileyko, 1978<br />
T Helicellini Ihering, 1909 [= Jacostidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1948 (inv.)]<br />
T Leptaxini C. Boettger, 1909<br />
TMetafruticicolini Schileyko, 1972<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
T Trochulini Lindholm, 1927 [= Trichiinae<br />
Lozek, 1956; = Helicopsini H. Nordsieck,<br />
1987]<br />
SF Ciliellinae Schileyko, 1970 [= Canariellini<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
SF Geomitrinae C. Boettger, 1909<br />
T Geomitrini C. Boettger, 1909 [= Ochthep-<br />
hilinae Zilch, 1960 (n.a.)]<br />
T Paedhoplitini Schileyko, 1978<br />
TTrochoideini H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
SF Monachainae Wenz, 1930 (1904)^85<br />
[= Carthusianini Kobelt, 1904; = Euomphali-<br />
inae Schileyko, 1978; = Hesseolinae Schil-<br />
eyko, 1991]<br />
SF PoNENTiNiNAE Schiloyko, 1991<br />
Family MoNADENiiDAE H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
Family Pleurodontidae Ihering, 191228*^ [= Lucerninae<br />
Swainson, 1840^^^; = Lampadiidae<br />
Winckworth, 1945; = Solaropsidae H. Nordsieck,<br />
1986; = Caracolinae Cuezzo, 2003]<br />
Family Polygyridae Pilsbry, 1895^^^<br />
SF POLYGYRINAE Pilsbry, 1895<br />
T POLYGYRINI Pilsbry, 1895<br />
ST POLYGYRINA PJJSbry, 1895<br />
ST Mesodontina Tryon, 1866<br />
ST Stenotrematina Emberton, 1995<br />
TAllogonini Emberton, 1995<br />
TAshmunellini Webb, 1954<br />
TVespericolini Emberton, 1995<br />
SF Triodopsinae Pilsbry, 1940<br />
Family Sphincterochilidae Zilch, 1960 (1910)<br />
SF Sphincterochilinae Zilch, 1960 (1910)<br />
[= Calcarinidae Pallary, 1909 (inv.); = Albeidae<br />
Pallary, 1910]<br />
t SF PsEUDOLEPTAxiNAE H. Nordsleck, 1986<br />
Family Thysanophoridae Pilsbry, 1926^^^<br />
Family Trissexodontidae hi. Nordsieck, 19872^°<br />
[= Caracollinini H. Nordsieck, 1987; = Oesto-<br />
phorini H. Nordsieck, 1987; = Mastigophallini<br />
Schileyko, 1991; = Gittenbergeriinae<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
Family Xanthonychidae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879<br />
SF Xanthonychinae Strebel & Pfeffer, 1879<br />
SF Lysinoinae Hoffmann, 1928<br />
TLysinoini Hoffmann, 1928<br />
T Leptariontini H. Nordsieck, 1987 [= Tryonigentinae<br />
Schileyko, 1991]<br />
SF Metostracinae H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
SF Trichodiscininae H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
TTrichodiscinini H. Nordsieck, 1987<br />
TMiraverelliini Schileyko, 1991
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 271<br />
1 Scenelloidea, Yochelcionelloidea, Khairkhaniidae, and<br />
Pelagiellidae included by Parkhaev (2002) in his sub-<br />
class Archaeobranchia of the Gastropoda Conversely,<br />
the families Maikhanellidae Missarzhevsky, 1989, and<br />
Purellidae Vassiljeva, 1990, are excluded from Gas-<br />
tropoda by Parkhaev. Contents and classification after<br />
Parkhaev (2002), with nomenclatural adjustments.<br />
2 Protoconchoididae treated as Gastropoda by Horny (1 997).<br />
3 Archinacellidae treated as Gastropoda by Horny ( 1 997)<br />
and Peel & Horny (1999), included in Patellogastropoda<br />
by Geyer ( 1 994), placed in Monoplacophora by Wahlman<br />
(1992) The archinacellid Barrandicella looks very simi-<br />
lar to modern thin-shelled Monoplacophora. The lack of<br />
visible lateral muscle scars is shared with most modern<br />
Monoplacophora.<br />
* Linsley & Kier (1984) established a separate class<br />
Paragastropoda for mainly sinistral Early Paleozoic "gastropods",<br />
consisting of the orders Orthostrophina and<br />
Hyperstrophina [= Onychochiloidea + Macluritoidea +<br />
Euomphaloidea]. Ponder & Lindberg (1997) suggested<br />
that the Paragastropoda may include, at least in part,<br />
early eogastropods. Geyer (1994) expanded the con-<br />
tents of Pelagielloidea (which he treated as an order<br />
Pelagiellida) and classified them in a class Amphi-<br />
gastropoda together with the orders Bellerophontida,<br />
Cyrtolitida, and Tryblidiida.<br />
^ Assignment of Paleozoic symmetrical univalved mollusks<br />
("bellerophonts") either to Gastropoda or to<br />
Monoplacophora or Tergomya is controversial. The<br />
Bellerophontida were not considered gastropods by<br />
Geyer (1994). Bande! (1997) and Fryda (1999a) revived<br />
the concept of a separate class Amphigastropoda for<br />
the Bellerophontida. P J Wagner (2002) considered the<br />
bellerophonts to be polyphyletic, with "tropidodiscids" as<br />
ancestors of the "Archaeogastropods" and sinuitine<br />
bellerophonts as secondarily derived bellerophonts<br />
which would be the sister taxon of the murchisoniines.<br />
^ Content and classification of Bellerophontoidea follows<br />
Wahlman (1992), modified by Horny (1996) Sinuitidae,<br />
treated as Monoplacophora by Wahlman (1992), here<br />
placed in Bellerophontoidea after Horny (1992a). The<br />
family Coreospiridae Knight, 1947 may also belong in<br />
Bellerophontoidea.<br />
^ Euomphaloidea included in Linsley & Kier's class<br />
Paragastropoda (see Note 4 above). P. J. Wagner (1995)<br />
suggested that a clade "euomphalids" unites Euomphalidae<br />
(part) + Euomphalopteridae + Helicotomatidae<br />
(part) + Pseudophoridae + Planitrochidae. Bändel & Fryda<br />
(1998) ranked Euomphaloidea as a separate class<br />
Euomphalomorpha, which is discussed by NiJtzel (2002a)<br />
^ The order Macluritina, established by Cox & Knight<br />
(1960), unites the Cambrian-Ordovician hyperstrophic<br />
gastropods with sinistrally coiled teleoconch and calcareous<br />
operculum. Macluritoidea included in Linsley &<br />
Kier's class Paragastropoda (see Note 4 above).<br />
^ The name Cycloridae has priority, but because the type<br />
species of Cyclora appears to be a juvenile, badly preserved<br />
specimen, we do not want to displace the wellknown<br />
name Holopeidae.<br />
'° Placed in Platyceratoidea by Tracey et al. (1993).<br />
^^ This concept unites the Cambrian-Devonian sinistrally<br />
coiled gastropods having sinistrally coiled, multiwhorled<br />
protoconchs (Dzik, 1983; Fryda & Rohr, 1999). Alterna-<br />
tive classifications were suggested by Knight et al.<br />
(1960), Golikov & Starobogatov (1975) and Linsley &<br />
Kier (1984)<br />
^2 Fryda & Bändel (1997) established the order Stylo-<br />
gastropoda to contain high-spired "loxonematoid" taxa<br />
with archaeogastropod-type protoconch. They excluded<br />
"<br />
high-spired "loxonematoid taxa with multispiral larval<br />
shells from Stylogastropoda and placed them in<br />
Caenogastropoda. The Stylogastropoda probably involves<br />
the majority of Ordovician to Devonian genera<br />
assigned by Knight et al. (1960) to Loxonematoidea.<br />
^3 Contents after P. J. Wagner (2002), who used Lopho-<br />
spiroidea as the name of the superfamily and noted that<br />
"due to the highly polyphyletic nature of the<br />
Trochonematoidea and also to the very dissimilar taxon<br />
definitions, it is recommended that the Trochonematoidea<br />
be abandoned".<br />
^'' Classification based on Lindberg (in Beesley et al., 1998).<br />
A position of the Patellogastropoda as sister group to the<br />
rest of the modern gastropods has long been emphasized<br />
(eg. Ponder & Lindberg, 1997), but in recent mo-<br />
lecular work (Colgan et al., 2003) they appeared as a<br />
derived clade of some Vetigastropoda This fits with the<br />
fact that the juvenile patellogastropod radula is of<br />
rhipidoglossate type (Smith, 1935; Waren, unpublished).<br />
The concept of Eogastropoda includes the hypothetical<br />
coiled ancestors of the Patellogastropoda; thus some Paleozoic<br />
taxa classified below under Orthogastropoda may<br />
(or probably) belong in Eogastropoda.<br />
^^ Reversal of precedence; see Nomenclátor.<br />
^^ The distinctiveness of the radula, which seems to have<br />
been the main reason for a superfamily level for this<br />
group (McLean, 1990b), seems to be an apomorphy.<br />
Fretter (1990) considered neolepetopsids closer to<br />
Acmaeidae than to other patellogastropod limpets from<br />
anatomical data and Harasewych & McArthur (2000)<br />
indicated close relations to Acmaeidae from 18S infor-<br />
mation, but were confused by the presence of a central<br />
tooth in the radula. The central tooth, however, is present<br />
in young Patellidae, Nacellidae and Acmaeidae, but is<br />
lost during ontogeny (Waren, unpublished).<br />
^' Position of Damilinidae after Peel & Horny (1999),<br />
'^ Harasewych & McArthur (2000) considered the inclu-<br />
sion of the Palaeozoic Lepetopsidae in Neolepetopso-<br />
idea conjectural Knight (1 941 ) noticed that, in the three<br />
specimens of Lepetopsis levettei White, 1882 he had<br />
examined, "the apex is occupied by a hole with somewhat<br />
irregular though seemingly rounded margins"; he<br />
added "It is not thought that this represents an opening<br />
similar to that of Fissurella, but it is possible that it does".<br />
^3 Content of Vetigastropoda follows Ponder & Lindberg<br />
( 1 997), with the addition of Porcellioidea (Bändel, 1 993a,<br />
as Cirroidea) and Amberleyoidea, not explicitly included<br />
in Vetigastropoda by Ponder & Lindberg. Arrangement
272<br />
and content of superfamilies based on Tracey et ai<br />
(1993); however, see Vostokova & Pchelintsev (in<br />
Pcheiintsev & Korobkov, 1960) and P. J Wagner (2002)<br />
for aiternative ciassifications.<br />
A weakness in the classification of Palaeo- and Meso-<br />
zoic gastropods is the automatic exclusion of fossils with<br />
a multispiral protoconch from "archaeogastropods" and/<br />
or Vetigastropoda, From a methodological point of view,<br />
the absence of planktotrophy in early gastropods should<br />
not be taken as a fact but as an hypothesis to be tested.<br />
The Cambro-Devonian Clisospiroidea had multispiral<br />
protoconchs, and it cannot be ruled out that the non-<br />
planktotrophy of modern vetigastropods is derived rather<br />
than plesiomorphic. The occurrence of an unquestionably<br />
multispiral protoconch in a species of Mourlonia<br />
[Eotomariidae] from the Devonian of Poland (Kaim in<br />
press, pers. comm.) highlights this issue<br />
2° Ataphridae seems to be the valid name for what has<br />
hitherto been called Trochaclididae (Waren, unpubl).<br />
^^ Classification of Eotomariidae based on Gordon &<br />
Yochelson(1987).<br />
22 Classification based on Keen [in Moore] (1960),<br />
Christiaens (1973), and McLean (1984). The name<br />
Deridobranchinae Gray, 1847 is based on Deridobranchus<br />
argus Ehrenberg, 1831, a Red Sea species,<br />
described by Ehrenberg as having an Emarginula type<br />
animal and no shell The species has not been recog-<br />
nized subsequently, and Deridobranchus and Deridobranchinae<br />
have been omitted from classifications<br />
23 Placement of Temnotropidae in Haliotoidea based on<br />
presence of nacre (Bändel, 1991d).<br />
2^* The relations between the taxa here included in<br />
Lepetelloidea are uncertain. Morphological information<br />
(Ponder & Lindberg, 1997) as well as molecular data<br />
(Colgan et al., 2000) indicate a position within Vetigastropoda.<br />
Lepetellidae and Addisoniidae (as well as<br />
Bathysciadiidae, see Note 51 ) have the habit of discard-<br />
ing the protoconch at a size of 3-0.6 mm. The inclusion<br />
of the other families in Lepetelloidea is more<br />
problematic<br />
25 Haszprunar (1992) considered C/?onsie//a to be second-<br />
25<br />
arily coiled, but that seems unlikely (Ponder & Lindberg,<br />
1997). The latter view is supported by more elaborately<br />
coiled and sculptured taxa like Bichohstes (Chori-<br />
stellinae), sensory bursicles in Choristes, presence of<br />
eyes in at least one choristellid species (Waren, unpubl.),<br />
and the parallel occurrence of Helicopelta, a coiled<br />
addisoniid.<br />
It seems unnecessary to use two families or even two<br />
subfamilies to classify the two genera Lepetodrilus and<br />
Gorgoleptis<br />
^ Great similarity in protoconch, radular and ontogenetic<br />
characters suggest close affinity of Lepetodrilidae and<br />
Clypeosectidae (originally in Fissurelloidea), and this is<br />
confirmed by molecular data (Geiger & Thacker, pers.<br />
comm).<br />
2^ Great similarity in protoconch, radular and ontogenetic<br />
characters suggest close affinity of Lepetodrilidae and<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Sutilizonidae (originally in Scissurelloidea), and this is<br />
confirmed by molecular data (Geiger & Thacker, pers.<br />
comm.) Temnocinclis and Sutilizona have a radula of<br />
typical scissurellid appearance (although the enlarged<br />
fourth lateral tooth is missing); they differ mainly in shell<br />
shape (protoconch not known in Temnocinclinae), but<br />
are kept together by having a pair of monopectinate<br />
ctenidia and the radula which has no clear demarcation<br />
between the central and marginal field.<br />
23 Murchisonioidea included in Caenogastropoda by Pon-<br />
der & Waren (1988) and Bändel (1993b, 1997); in<br />
Archaeogastropoda by Tracey et al. (1993) and Fryda &<br />
Manda (1 997). Archaeogastropod-type protoconchs have<br />
been found in the Devonian members of the included<br />
families (Fryda & Manda, 1997; Fryda, unpubl. observ ).<br />
* The systematic position of the Neomphaloidea remains<br />
uncertain although close relations to the rest of the<br />
Vetigastropoda from molecular data (McArthur & Koop,<br />
1999; Colgan et al., 2000; Colgan et al., 2003; Waren<br />
et al., 2003) and from morphology seem trustworthy.<br />
The previously not noticed occurrence of sensory ctenidial<br />
bursicles in Peltospiridae and Melanodrymiidae (Waren<br />
et al., 2003) gives further support to close relations.<br />
'' Content based on Tracey et al. (1993). All fossil<br />
archeogastropods with slit and selenizone were classified<br />
by Bändel & Fryda (1996) in a " morphogroup<br />
Selenimorpha ". They did not allocate Palaeozoic taxa to<br />
any particular superfamily<br />
^ Classification based on Bändel (1993a) However, P. J.<br />
Wagner (2002) noted that the Porcelliidae belong to the<br />
Gosseletininae clade of the family Gosseletinidae (su-<br />
perfamily Eotomarioidea).<br />
^ Molecular data (Geiger & Thacker, in Geiger & Jansen,<br />
2004, and pers. comm.) suggest that Scissurellidae are<br />
not monophyletic. Scissurella + Sukashitrochus is the<br />
sister group to Lepetodriloidea in a crown clade with<br />
Haliotidae, and Anatoma is amongst the most basal<br />
Vetigastropoda including Pleurotomariidae. Anatomidae<br />
was treated at family rank by Geiger & Jansen (2004),<br />
and for lack of a better alternative, we have classified it<br />
as a family of Scissurelloidea The position of Larocheinae<br />
is unsettled.<br />
** Depressizoninae was based on a species known from<br />
shells only. Its general similarity to species of Scissurella<br />
(except having a more depressed shell) suggests much<br />
closer affinity to Scissurella that to any other scissurelloid<br />
group.<br />
^ Anatomical information (Sasaki, 1998) refuted all previ-<br />
ous speculations on caenogastropod affinity of<br />
Seguenzioidea and confirmed basic vetigastropod<br />
anatomy with several apomorphies. Some genera of<br />
Seguenziidae, e.g. Ancistrobasis, closely approach shell<br />
and external soft part morphology of Chilodontidae, as<br />
exemplified by Calliotropis. 16S data support close affinity<br />
of Cataegis, Calliotropis and Seguenzia (Waren<br />
et al, 2003).<br />
^ Guttulinae, Davisianinae, Putillinae, and Oligomehinae<br />
are featureless, poorly known taxa. The radula (when<br />
known) is, like in Seguenzia, characterised by a reduction
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 273<br />
in number of teeth. Oligomeha, Davisiana and Guttula<br />
have sensory papillae on the cephalic tentacles (Waren,<br />
unpubl), confirming their inclusion in the Vetigastropoda.<br />
3' Hickman & McLean (1990) recognised the affinities of<br />
Chilidontini and Calliotropini, by them recognised as tribes<br />
in the Trochidae, and outlined their similarities, while they<br />
considered the systematic position of Cataeginae uncer-<br />
tain, due to the highly apomorphic radula of the type spe-<br />
cies of Cataegis. Waren & Bouchet (1993) described a<br />
less modified radula in Cataegis meroglypta McLean &<br />
Quinn, 1987, but were still uncertain about the position.<br />
Recent discovery of an undescribed species on sunken<br />
wood in the Solomon Islands, with a chilodontine -<br />
calliotropine type of radula, as understood by Hickman &<br />
McLean (1990), makes it possible to, at least provision-<br />
ally, conclude relations between these taxa.<br />
38 We follow McLean & Hickman (1990) in regarding<br />
Eucyclus as a vetigastropod related to Chilodontidae.<br />
^ Content based on Tracey et al. (1 993). All fossil "archeo-<br />
gastropods" without slit and selenizone were classified<br />
" by Bändel & Fryda (1996) in a<br />
Trochomorpha ". They did not allocate Palaeozoic taxa<br />
morphogroup<br />
to any particular superfamily. Classification based on<br />
Hickman & McLean (1990) with modifications,<br />
* Classification based on Marshall (1995)<br />
*' Proconulidae ranked as a family of Trochoidea after<br />
Gründel {2000a).<br />
''^<br />
It is uncertain whether Solariellidae should be classi-<br />
fied in the Trochoidea or Seguenzioidea. The reduction<br />
in number of both lateral and marginal teeth may indi-<br />
cate seguenziid relations; in the absence of other infor-<br />
mation we have maintained a placement in Trochoidea.<br />
"3 Placement of Velainellidae in Trochoidea after Le Renard<br />
(pers comm ).<br />
** Classiftcation of Colloniinae adapted from Monari et al.<br />
(1995). Helicocryptinae synonymized with Ataphrinae<br />
by Monari et al., re-established as valid subfamily of<br />
Colloniidae by Gründel (2003)<br />
"5 Skeneinae treated as a subfamily of Turbinidae based<br />
on radula and 16S sequences (Waren, unpublished).<br />
* Tegulinae placed in Turbinidae based on radula and 16S<br />
sequences (Waren, unpublished).<br />
''''<br />
Phasianellidae is treated as a separate family on the basis<br />
of shell structure (Woodring, 1928; Robertson, 1985;<br />
Marcus & Marcus, 1960; Hedegaard 1990), with<br />
Tricoliidae also separated as distinct by some of these<br />
authors. Also, Bändel & Geldmacher (1996) have produced<br />
a phylogenetic scenario with Tricolia completely<br />
independent from Turbo (Phasianella not included).<br />
Sperm ultrastructure also differs between examined<br />
turbinids and Tricolia {Phasianella sperm not known)<br />
(Hodgson & Foster, 1992) Tricolia was supposed to be<br />
unique in Trochoidea in having two shell muscles (Marcus<br />
& Marcus, 1960), but this unusual condition may be re-<br />
lated to the elongate shape of the operculum; it also oc-<br />
curs in trochid limpets.<br />
* Young specimens of Phasianella have the same<br />
commarginal spiral line on the outside of the operculum<br />
as Gabnelona and Eugabrielona, suggesting that the<br />
latter genera are paedomorphic phasianellids. Large<br />
species of Phasianella and Tricolia have the same tendency<br />
to loss of the central tooth, oherwise known mainly<br />
from patellogastropods.<br />
*• The name Cocculiniformia originally encompassed all<br />
cocculiniform taxa (Haszprunar, 1987). Molecular work<br />
based on Coccopigya as representative of Cocculinidae<br />
and Notocrater as representative of Pseudococculinidae<br />
resulted in Cocculinoidea being polyphyletic (Colgan et<br />
al , 2003), with Lepetelloidea now placed in Vetigastropoda<br />
and Cocculinoidea placed outside them The<br />
name Cocculiniformia is kept here in a restricted sense<br />
to mark the distinctiveness of Cocculinoidea.<br />
^ Cocculinidae usually appears as a very distinct clade<br />
both in analyses based on morphology and on molecular<br />
data Relations to Neritimorpha have been suggested<br />
(e.g.. Ponder & Lindberg, 1997) and, more recently, to<br />
Patello- and Vetigastropoda (Colgan et al., 2003).<br />
5' Inclusion of Bathysciadiidae in Cocculinoidea after<br />
Strong et al. (2003), based on admittedly poor informa-<br />
tion on Bathysciadium. Bathysciadiidae share with<br />
Lepetellidae and Addisoniidae the habit of discarding<br />
the protoconch at the size of 0.3-0.6 mm, and this may<br />
indicate a currently unrecognized relationship<br />
^ Classification based on Moore (1960), with additions<br />
from Bändel {1992a), Tracey et al. (1993), Bändel &<br />
Fryda (1999), Fryda (1998c, 1999a) introduced two taxa,<br />
Cyrtoneritimorpha and Cycloneritimorpha, within the<br />
Neritimorpha. Cyrtoneritimorpha includes Ordovician-<br />
Permian gastropods with fishhook-like protoconchs<br />
Cycloneritimorpha unites all post-Palaeozoic Neritimorpha<br />
and may possibly also include the Palaeozoic<br />
Platyceratoidea and Nerrhenoidea.<br />
^ Oriostomatidae included in Euomphaloidea by<br />
Vostokova & Pchelintsev (in Pchelintsev & Korobkov,<br />
1960).<br />
^ Hypothesized by P J. Wagner (2002) to belong to the<br />
"euomphaline subclade".<br />
^ Based on molecular data, Kano et al. (2002) produced<br />
a phylogeny of the Recent Nentimorpha recognizing four<br />
clades: Hydrocenidae; Helicinidae + Neritiliidae;<br />
Neritidae + Phenacolepadidae; Neritopsidae + Titiscani-<br />
idae. Their groupings are followed here, with the result-<br />
ing clades ranked as superfamilies.<br />
* Classification based on Keen [in Moore, 1960].<br />
^ The Carboniferous Dawsonellidae are regarded by Kano<br />
et al. (2002) to be derived from an ancient Neritimorpha<br />
before the first bifurcation of the Neritopsoidea, and to<br />
be convergent in shell form with the Helicinidae.<br />
^ Deianiridae placed in Neritoidea by Bändel & Fryda<br />
(1999), regarded as the sister taxon of the Helicinidae<br />
by Kano et al. (2002).<br />
^ Neritiliidae ranked as family after Kano & Kase (2002).
274<br />
* Recognition of Proserpinellidae and Proserpinidae at<br />
family rank follows F. G. Thompson (1980).<br />
6^ Fossil families included after Bande! & Fryda (1999) and<br />
Blodgettetal. (2001).<br />
^ Spanionematidae originally placed in Cerithimorpha; in-<br />
cluded in Stylogastropoda by Heidelberger (2001).<br />
^ Classification after Bändel (2002b, as Soleniscoidea),<br />
who established a new taxon Procaenogastropoda for<br />
the orders Solenisciformes and Perunelomorpha<br />
^ Acteonina has long been classified as an opisthobranch,<br />
based on the erroneous allocation of Jurassic species<br />
with heterostrophic protoconchs, which led some authors<br />
to treat /4cieon/na and Cylindrobullina as synonyms (Pan<br />
et al., 2003). Actually, Cossmann (1895a) himself, when<br />
he established Acteoninidae, mistakenly cited the Juras-<br />
sic Acteonina acuta d'Orbigny as type species for<br />
Acteonina. In fact, the type species, by monotypy, of<br />
Acteonina is Chemnitzia carbonaria de Koninck, 1843,<br />
from the Carboniferous. It has an orthostrophic<br />
protoconch (Bändel, 2002b) and Bändel placed it in the<br />
family Soleniscidae. We follow this systematic allocation,<br />
with the necessary nomenclatura! adjustments.<br />
Meekospirinae treated as a subfamily of Acteoninidae<br />
after Nützel (pers. comm), based on resemblance between<br />
Acteonina and Girtyspira.<br />
^ The position of Paleozoic taxa sometimes classified as<br />
pulmonates is controversial. Considering the fossil evidence<br />
and genetic distances calculated with a short fragment<br />
of the 28S rRNA, Tillier et al. (1 995) concluded that<br />
the Paleozoic taxa were not Stylommatophora, probably<br />
not ellobiids and perhaps not even pulmonates. Bändel<br />
(2002b) included the Anthracopupidae and Dendropupidae<br />
in a superfamily Anthracopupoidea [but see Nomenclátor<br />
for nomenclature] of his caenogastropod group<br />
Procyclophoroida.<br />
® The Dendropupidae were described as a family of the<br />
Cyclophoroidea by Wenz (1938), placed in the Enidae<br />
(Stylommatophora) by Solem & Yochelson (1979), re-<br />
classifted as Cyclophoroidea by Bändel (1993b), in-<br />
cluded in the Carychiidae (Ellobioidea) by Bande! (1997)<br />
and considered as an indépendant family of the<br />
Orthurethra (Stylommatophora) by Nordsieck (1986).<br />
^^ The Anthracopupinae were described as a subfamily of<br />
the Ellobiidae (Eupulmonata) by Wenz (1938), considered<br />
an independent family of the Ellobioidea by<br />
Starobogatov (1976), placed in the Tornatellinidae<br />
(Stylommatophora) by Solem & Yochelson (1979), classified<br />
as Carychiidae (Ellobioidea) by Bande! (1997) and<br />
considered an independent family at the base of the<br />
Stylommatophora by H. Nordsieck (1986b).<br />
^ Classiftcation after Bändel (2002b; as Orthonemoidea).<br />
® Position of Kinishbiinae unresolved, here placed in synonymy<br />
of Palaeostylinae after Nützel (pers. comm), but<br />
Kollmann (pers. comm.) thinks it could be a synonym of<br />
''"<br />
Coelostylinidae.<br />
Bändel (2002b) suggested to synonymize Orthonematidae<br />
with Goniasmatidae, and Mazaev (2002) synonymized<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
it with IVlurchisoniidae However, Goniasma has a true<br />
selenizone and Goniasmatidae is kept separate on advice<br />
from Nützel (pers. comm.).<br />
''' "The teleoconch characters of members of the family<br />
Chuchlinidae resemble those of some genera which<br />
have traditionally been placed in the superfamily<br />
Subulitoidea " (Fryda & Bande!, 1997). Ordovician-Car-<br />
boniferous Peruneloidea are regarded as "potential an-<br />
cestors to the Caenogastropoda and Heterostropha" by<br />
Fryda & Bande! (1997) and placed in a new taxon<br />
Perunelomorpha by Fryda (1999a).<br />
^ Paraphyletic taxon, probably representing a grade rather<br />
than a clade, included in Ptenoglossa by Nützel (1998).<br />
^ Abyssochrysidae tentatively considered modern zy-<br />
gopleuroids by Nützel (1998).<br />
'"* The placement of Provannidae here is supported by a<br />
close similarity in sperm ultrastructure between<br />
''^<br />
Alviniconchia (a provannid) and Abyssoclirysos, although<br />
both have sperm similar to Littorinoidea (Healy, 1989,<br />
1990, 1992,2000).<br />
Pseudonininae was described as a subfamily of Epitoniidae.<br />
They are here transferred to Provannidae based<br />
on similarities in protoconch morphology (axially ribbed)<br />
and habitat (sunken wood in deep water).<br />
''^ Architaenioglossa shown to be paraphyletic in the mo-<br />
lecular analysis of Harasewych et al. (1998).<br />
^ Classification of Ampullariidae based on Berthold (1991).<br />
'8 Classiftcation after Ponder & Waren ( 1 988).<br />
^ Tribes of Cyclophorinae after Wenz ( 1 938).<br />
^ Maizaniidae recognized as a distinct family after Van<br />
Bruggen(1986).<br />
^^ The family Neocyclotidae is maintained separate pend-<br />
ing an overall re-evaluation of Cyclophoroidea, but<br />
Strong (2003) has argued that anatomical characters<br />
do not support treating Neocyclotidae as distinct from<br />
Cyclophoridae.<br />
^ Viviparoidea as distinct superfamily supported by the<br />
molecular analysis of Harasewych et a!. (1998).<br />
^ Classiftcation of Viviparidae after Ponder & Waren (1 988).<br />
*• Acanthonematidae included in Cerithimorpha by Nüt-<br />
zel (1998) based on Orttionema and allies. The sub-<br />
family Orthonematinae has since been moved to<br />
Palaeostyloidea, and there is no argument to place<br />
Acanthonema in Cerithioidea (Nützel, pers. comm.). The<br />
genus is poorly known.<br />
^ Classiftcation based on Ponder & Waren (1988) with<br />
additions and modiftcations based on Lozouet (1986)<br />
[Potamididae], Bändel (1993b); Houbrick (1990a [inclu-<br />
sion of Fossarinae in Planaxidaej; 1 991 b [status of Cerithideidae]),<br />
Healy ( 1 993), Ponder (1 994), and Lydeard<br />
et al. (2002). Classiftcation of freshwater clades after<br />
Glaubrecht (1996) and Strong (pers. comm).
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 275<br />
Inclusion of Acanthonematidae after Nützel (1998). For<br />
alternative classification, see Golikov & Starobogatov<br />
(1987). Bändel (2002b) united Littorinimorpha, Cerithiomorpha<br />
and Orthonematoidea in an order Palaeocaeno-<br />
gastropoda.<br />
* Bittiinae is recognised as a subfamily by Houbrick(1993)<br />
and this is supported by molecular data of Lydeard et<br />
al. (2002) whose results show that it is not even monophyletic<br />
with Cerithiidae in some of their trees. Gründel<br />
(1976a) considered this group to be member of the<br />
Procerithiidae.<br />
8'' Synonymy after Lozouet (1986).<br />
^ "There is the possibility that Maoraxis may not belong<br />
to the Cerithioidea but to the Cerithiopsoidea" (Bändel<br />
et al., 2000).<br />
^s Metacerithium was transferred to Campanilidae by Kiel<br />
et al. (2000), but on the basis of a species erroneously<br />
attributed to that genus. Metacerithiidae will be treated<br />
as a separate family of Cerithioidea by Kollmann (pers.<br />
comm.) in the forthcoming Cretaceous Gastropods part<br />
of the "Révision Critique de la Paléontologie Française"<br />
(J. . Fischer, ed., 1997).<br />
3° Faunus placed in Melanopsidae by Houbrick (1991a),<br />
placed here in Pachychilidae based on Strong & Glaub-<br />
recht (2000) and Lydeard et al (2002).<br />
3' Molecular data (West & Michel, 2000; Wilson et al.,<br />
2004) place Cleopatra within the Lake Tanganyika<br />
paludomid radiation. However, Cleopatra stands outside<br />
that radiation when characters of the reproductive system<br />
are considered (Strong, pers. comm).<br />
^ The discrete monophyletic groups of Lake Tanganyika<br />
taxa recognized by Wilson et al. (2004) are here ranked<br />
as tribes within Hauttecoeuriinae (based on Haut-<br />
tecoeuria, a junior synonym of Tanganyicia), which is<br />
the oldest name available for a Lake Tanganyika paludomid.<br />
The Tiphobiini may be paraphyletic, based on<br />
morphology, the other tribes are supported as monophyletic<br />
by both morphology (Strong, pers comm.) and<br />
molecular data. Tanganyicia. which clusters with the<br />
Syrnolopsini, is here ranked as a separate tribe based<br />
on Strong & Glaubrecht (2002).<br />
^ Asian Semisulcospirinae treated here as subfamily of<br />
Pleuroceridae based on morphological data (Glaubrecht,<br />
1996) Molecular data (Lydeard et al., 2002) suggest<br />
that it might be ranked as independent family, with relationships<br />
to western North America pleurocerines and<br />
European melanopsids still unclear<br />
^ Nützel (2002b) suggested that Argyropeza Melvill &<br />
Standen, 1901 is a procerithiid based on comparisons<br />
with Crypaulax, whereas Houbrick (1980) treated it as<br />
a cerithiid (Cerithiinae) The relationship of the Jurassic<br />
procerithiids with the younger taxa is uncertain and the<br />
family is maintained as a separate one pending further<br />
studies.<br />
^5 Bändel & Kowaike (1997) suggested that Prostyliferidae<br />
is related to Pickworthiidae.<br />
s^ Synonymy after Strong (pers. comm.) based on ana-<br />
tomical data by Binder (1959).<br />
^'' The family Diozoptyxidae has hitherto been included in<br />
the Nerinoidea, but this is due to Cossmann's erroneous<br />
interpretation of d'Orbigny's illustration of Nennea<br />
monilifera. the type species of DIozoptyxis, when he<br />
established the genus Cossmann erroneously inter-<br />
preted the species to have one palatal and two columel-<br />
lar plaits; in fact, its aperture agrees well with that of<br />
other Campanilidae, from which it differs by the nodular<br />
spiral cords (Kollmann, pers. comm.). Under Art. 41, the<br />
case should be brought to the Commission, but this<br />
would be of purely academic interest, as Diozoptyxidae<br />
is either a synonym of Campanilidae (as interpreted here)<br />
or of Nerineidae Ptygmatidinae (as understood earlier).<br />
Gymnocerithium placed by Kollmann (pers comm.) in<br />
Campanilidae based on its massive shell, low whorls,<br />
twisted siphonal canal, concave short columella, and<br />
broad siphonal fold present on the last adult whorl; dif-<br />
fering from Campanile by its opisthocline growth lines<br />
(opisthocyrt in Campanile), and the lack of a parietal plait.<br />
* Contents and synonymy of Ampullinidae after Lozouet<br />
et al (2001) and Kase & Ishikawa (2003). Position in<br />
Campaniloidea based on anatomical data on Globularia<br />
fluctuata (Kase, 1990; Healy, pers. comm., sperm mor-<br />
phology), but Ampullinoidea treated as distinct super-<br />
family by Lozouet et al. (2001 ).<br />
"^ Placed in Campaniloidea by Pacaud & Le Renard<br />
(1 995) based on similarity of protoconchs of Trypanaxis<br />
and Campanile.<br />
^°° Includes Littorinimorpha, Ptenoglossa, and Neogastro-<br />
poda.<br />
^°^ Placement of Coelostylinidae and Settsassiidae uncer-<br />
tain [Cerithioidea? Littorinoidea?]. The type species of<br />
Coelostylina resembles a purpurinid, early, simple<br />
aporrhaid, or even a buccinid, but other genera included<br />
in this family by Wenz are clearly not related.<br />
'°2 Littorinimorpha, Cerithiomorpha and Palaeostyloidea<br />
[as Orthonematoidea] united by Bändel (2002b) in or-<br />
der Palaeocaenogastropoda.<br />
^°3 Contents and classification after Ponder & Waren (1988).<br />
Alternative classification in Bändel & Riedel (1994b).<br />
'** Segregation of Capulidae in its own superfamily follows<br />
Ponder (in Beesley et al. 1998) The echinospira larva<br />
of the Capulidae suggests they may form a monophyl-<br />
etic group with the Velutinoidea.<br />
^°^ Classification after Ponder (1 988) and Ponder & Waren<br />
(1988)<br />
^* Classification after Meyer (2003) for modern taxa with<br />
input from Dolin (pers. comm.) for fossil ones. The name<br />
Conocypraeinae Schilder, 1 936 cannot be placed in the<br />
classification because its type genus is based on an<br />
unrecognizable internal mold of a cowrie from the Italian<br />
Eocene. Meyer (2003) himself was critical of this highly<br />
dissected classification and stressed: "I propose to main-<br />
tain a number of tribal names for well-supported clades
276<br />
in order to facilitate future discussion of lineage-specific<br />
dynamics. Many of these have been proposed<br />
not necessarily advocate,<br />
by previous authors [, .]. I do<br />
or even believe in, the ranking hierarchy; however, because<br />
cowrie systematics is replete with ranked names,<br />
I<br />
adopt much of the terminology again to maintain con-<br />
sistency".<br />
^°^ Paraphyletic family in Meyer's (2003) cladistic analysis.<br />
108 Classification ofLittorinidae after Reid (1989).<br />
105 Contents and classification of Pickworthiidae after Le<br />
Renard & Beuchet (unpublished).<br />
" An application to give Pomatiidae Newton the prece-<br />
dence of Cyclostomatidae will be submitted to the ICZN.<br />
1" Inclusion of Annulariinae as a subfamily of Pomatiidae<br />
follows Reid (1989), However, there are important dif-<br />
ferences in the operculum of the Old World (Pomatiinae)<br />
and New World (Annulariinae) clades, and Neubert<br />
(pers. com.) thinks that future work may likely result in<br />
ranking them as two families<br />
112 The name Licininae has prionty over Annulaninae. How-<br />
ever, we believe that Annulariinae / -idae, which is in<br />
prevailing usage, should be conserved and an applica-<br />
tion will be submitted to the ICZN to that effect.<br />
Annulariinae cannot be protected by application of Art.<br />
23.9 because Licininae / -idae has been used sporadi-<br />
cally after 1899 (e.g., by Golikov & Starobogatov 1 975;<br />
Sitnikova & Starobogatov 1982) Furthermore Licininae<br />
Gray, 1857 is a homonym of Licininae Bonelli, 1810<br />
[Coleóptera], which is rather much used<br />
n-' Placement of Pseudotritonium in Purpurinidae after<br />
Bändel (1994).<br />
Il"* The oldest family-group name for this taxon is<br />
Sigaretidae Gray, 1827, which has priority over<br />
Naticidae. Because the name Sigaretinae has been<br />
occasionally used (see next Note), it cannot be elimi-<br />
nated by automatic application of Art. 23.9 of the Code.<br />
Usage of Naticidae can be continued by placing<br />
Sigaretidae on the Official Index, and an application<br />
will be submitted to the ICZN to that effect.<br />
115 The valid name for the subfamily is controversial. Un-<br />
der Art. 23.9, the name Cryptostomidae, which has not<br />
been used as valid after 1899, qualifies as nomen<br />
oblitum, whereas Sininae, which has been used in at<br />
least 25 publications, qualifies as nomen protectum.<br />
However, the conditions of Art. 23.9 are not met to pro-<br />
tect Sininae against Sigaretinae, which has priority; it<br />
has sporadically been used as a valid name (e.g., Pon-<br />
der & Waren, 1988; Sabelli et al., 1990; Millard, 1996:<br />
120; Macedo et al., 1999). Usage of Sininae will be<br />
continued if Sigaretini is placed on the Official Index<br />
(see preceding Note), and an application will be sub-<br />
mitted to the ICZN to that effect<br />
11^ Classification based on Newman (in Beesley et al., 1998).<br />
11'' Classification based on Ponder & Waren (1988). Alter-<br />
native classification, see Starobogatov & Sitnikova (1 983).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
11® Classification largely based on Ponder (1985a).<br />
110 Amnicolidae given family status based on the molecu-<br />
lar analyses of Wilke et al. (2000, 2001 ) and Liu et al.<br />
(2001). The group has usually been treated as a sub-<br />
family of Hydrobiidae but is recognised as a family by<br />
Wilke et al (2001).<br />
120 Erhaiini originally included in Pomatiopsidae, here in-<br />
cluded in Amnicolidae based on the molecular results<br />
of Wilke et al. (2000) and Wilke et al. (2001 ).<br />
121 Baicaliinae was given family rank by Hausdorf et al<br />
(2003) but Wilke (2004) and Szarowska & Wilke (2004)<br />
show that this group is contained within the Amnicolidae.<br />
122 Recognition of Emmericiinae as a subfamily of Amni-<br />
colidae follows Hershler and Holsinger (1990).<br />
123 Reversal of precedence. See Nomenclátor.<br />
12"* Classification based on Fukuda & Ponder (2003). Their<br />
"group 2" is here formally recognised as subfamily Eka-<br />
dantinae<br />
125 We allocate family status to Cochliopidae on the basis<br />
of the molecular results of Wilke et al, (2001) and Liu et<br />
al. (2001) and tentatively allocate subfamily status to<br />
the three informal groups recognised by Hershler & Thompson<br />
(1992) as these groupings are also<br />
demonstated as clades using COI sequences (Liu et<br />
al., 2001).<br />
126 Heppell (1995) placed Helicostoidae, a monotypic family<br />
from the Yang Tze Kiang, in the Vermetoidea, which is<br />
very unlikely. Examination (by P. Bouchet) of the origi-<br />
nal material is inconclusive, but a position in Rissooidea<br />
is currently the best hypothesis.<br />
12'' The classification of the family-group taxa included in<br />
this grouping are in urgent need of revision. The<br />
Hydrobiidae, as here envisaged, is certainly not a monophyletic<br />
clade. Recognition of Pseudamnicolinae,<br />
Islamiinae and Belgrandiinae as subfamilies based on<br />
molecular evidence (Wilke et al., 2001 ).<br />
128 Wilke et al. (2001 ) tentatively used this name for a clade<br />
including Cincinnatia and Notogillia.<br />
129 The Pyrgulinae were given family status by Hausdorf<br />
et al. (2003) but this has been challenged by Wilke<br />
(2004) who showed that Pyrgula is a hydrobiid<br />
130 Lithoglyphus forms a sister group relationship with<br />
Amnícola in the analysis of Liu et al. (2001). It is<br />
recognised as a family by Wilke et al. (2001) and<br />
Hausdorf et al. (2003). Lepyriidae included here follow-<br />
ing Thompson (1984).<br />
131 Benedictiinae included as a subfamily of Lithoglyphidae<br />
following Hausdorfetal. (2003).<br />
132 Mesocochliopa was originally classified as a genus of<br />
Amnicolidae by Yen & Reeside (1946) and was also<br />
listed as a genus of the Hydrobiidae sensu lato by Kabat<br />
& Hershler (1993). Yu (1987) did not sufficiently
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 277<br />
substantiate its re-classification in the Ellobioidea. It is<br />
even questionable whether the Cretaceous Chinese<br />
fossils examined by Yu (1987) are really related to the<br />
Jurassic Mesocochliopa from North America.<br />
''33 Moitessieriidae given family rank after Wilke et al. (2001 ).<br />
^^ Classification of Pomatiopsidae after Davis (1979 and<br />
subsequent papers). The family-group name Rehderiellinae<br />
Brandt, 1974 belongs in Pomatiopsidae but it has<br />
not been possible to allocate it to one of the currently<br />
recognized subfamilies<br />
135 Classification after Ponder & Waren (1988)<br />
^^ Classification of Aporrhaidae with data from Korotkov<br />
(1992).<br />
'3' Seraphsidae included in Strombidae by Wells (in<br />
Beesleyetal., 1998).<br />
138 Tylostomatidae placed in Stromboidea after Kollman et<br />
al. (2003).<br />
13^ Classification based on Waren & Bouchet (1990) with<br />
emendations based on Beu (in Beesley et al., 1998).<br />
For an alternative classification, see Bändel & Riedel<br />
(1994b) and Riedel (1995a).<br />
^'^ Contents and classification after Ponder & Waren (1 988)<br />
and Ponder (1998).<br />
"'' Hipponicidae placed in Calyptraeoidea by Bändel &<br />
Riedel (1994b).<br />
^'•2 The position of Omalaxidae is unsettled Because they<br />
resemble planorboid architectonicids, they have been<br />
placed near that family, but the resemblance is very<br />
superficial. Based on the heterostrophy of the protoconch<br />
of species of Anomalorbis. the family Omalaxidae<br />
has been placed in the lower Heterobranchia.<br />
However, the relationship between Anomalorbis and<br />
Omalaxis is not clear. Lozouet (pers. comm.) notes a<br />
resemblance of protoconch and teleoconch characters<br />
with Lyocyclus, and the family Omalaxidae is here ten-<br />
tatively included in Vanikoroidea.<br />
"^ Classification after Ponder & Waren (1988), with adap-<br />
tations from Schilder (1966a) for Triviidae.<br />
i"*^ The position of the Vermetidae has been controversial.<br />
However, sperm ultrastructure (Healy, 1988) and mo-<br />
lecular data (e.g., Colgan et al. 2000) clearly show that<br />
it belongs in the Littorinimorpha although placement in<br />
the Cerithioidea still persist (e.g. Bändel & Kowaike,<br />
1997; Kowaike, 1998; Bändel & Kiel, 2000). Lydeard et<br />
al. (2002) found Campanile and Serpulorbis formed a<br />
clade that was sister to the Cerithioidea but outgroup<br />
sampling in this analysis was limited.<br />
1"^ Allocation of fossil families to SPF questioned by Bändel<br />
(1993b). Xenophoridae placed in Stromboidea by Kiel<br />
&Perrilliat(2001).<br />
^^ Considered paraphyletic or polyphyletic by Ponder &<br />
Lindberg (1997).<br />
'•*' Nystiellidae raised to family rank by Nützel (1998).<br />
^'^^ The position of Aclididae, in Eulimoidea or Epitonioidea,<br />
is uncertain. The protoconch and the presence of a<br />
penis (at least in Costaclis) suggest a closer affinity to<br />
Eulimidae than to Epitoniidae<br />
''^^ Classiftcation partly based on Ponder & Waren (1988)<br />
and Nützel (1998), partly original. For alternative clas-<br />
sification, see Golikov & Starobogatov (1987).<br />
150 Marshall (1980) has showed that dextral "Triforis" has<br />
taenioglossate radula and argued that "Triforidae Jousseaume,<br />
1 884" should be recognized as a separate fam-<br />
ily. The name Triforis Deshayes, 1834 is an incorrect<br />
subsequent spelling of Triphora Blainville, 1828 and "Tri-<br />
foridae Jousseaume" is not an available name. For the<br />
dextral species currently placed in Triforis, Trituba Jousseaume,<br />
1884 is available. However, it is not clear<br />
whether a new family-group name is necessary to classify<br />
Trituba, and it is here tentatively placed in New-<br />
toniellinae<br />
'51 Little is known about Johnwyaíí/ayohnwafí/ Serna, 1979,<br />
from the Paleocene of Colombia, and only known mem-<br />
ber of the family It was described as a member of the<br />
Conoidea but Sysoev (pers. comm.) suggests it is more<br />
likely a member of the Buccinoidea.<br />
'52 Perissityidae included in Tonnoidea by Tracey et al.<br />
(1993).<br />
'53 The families Sarganidae and Pholidotomidae [as<br />
Pyrifusidae] are united by Bändel & Dockery (2001 ) in<br />
a separate superfamily "Pyrifusoidea". Bändel (1999)<br />
suggested that this and Moreinae were stem groups of<br />
the Naticoidea.<br />
'5^ The family Spelghtiidae is traditionally classified near<br />
the "Turridae", but Tracey et al. (1993) noted that "some<br />
if not all of the speightiids may prove to belong in the<br />
Fasciolariidae".<br />
155 Buccinoidea is recognised following Harasewych et al.<br />
(1997) and Riedel (2000).<br />
156 Classification of Buccinidae after Kantor (pers. comm.).<br />
15'' Busyconinae ranked as a subfamily of Buccinidae after<br />
Kosyan & Kantor (in press), while Melongenidae stand<br />
out as a distinct family.<br />
'58 Classification of Columbellidae after Radwin (1977).<br />
153 Classification of Fasciolariidae after Snyder (2003).<br />
"^ Classification of Nassariidae after Alimón (1990).<br />
161 Coralliophilinae given subfamily status within Muncidae<br />
after Oliverio & Mariottini (2001 ).<br />
1^2 Babyloniidae ranked as family after Harasewych &<br />
Kantor (2002). Three family-group names are older than<br />
Babyloniidae. Swainson based his concept of Eburninae<br />
on species of Babylonia, but he misidentified Eburna,<br />
the type species of which belongs to the family Olividae;
278<br />
under Art. 41 of the Code, the case should be resolved<br />
by the Commission. Dipsaccinae and Latrunculinae are<br />
based on junior synonyms of Babylonia, none of which<br />
has been used in recent decades. However, Latrunculus<br />
has sporadically been used as valid shortly after 1899<br />
(e.g by Cossmann 1901 when he established the sub-<br />
family name), so that Babyloniidae cannot be protected<br />
automatically under Art. 23.9 (Reversal of precedence).<br />
We will submit to the ICZN an application to conserve<br />
the name Babyloniidae.<br />
^''2 Classification of Cystiscidae after Coovert & Coovert<br />
(1995).<br />
^^ Classification of Marginellidae after Coovert & Coovert<br />
(1995).<br />
^65 Classification based on Bändel (2000b) and Bändel &<br />
Dockery (2001), with nomenclatural adjustments.<br />
166 Position of Strepsiduridae doubtful, treated as a family<br />
of Volutoidea by Eames (1 971 ) and as a possible synonym<br />
of Melongeninae by Ponder & Waren (1988),<br />
placed here in Muricoidea on account of conchological<br />
similarity with Melapium.<br />
^^^ Classification of Turbinellidae based on Ponder & Waren<br />
(1988), with the exception of Calliotectinae removed to<br />
Volutidae (Bouchet & Poppe, 1995).<br />
"* Classification of Volutidae after Bail & Poppe (2001 ).<br />
169 Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
170 ptychatractidae ranked as family after Riedel (2000).<br />
Placement in Pseudolivoidea after Kantor (pers.<br />
comm.).<br />
^^^ Classification based on Taylor et al. (1993) and Rosenberg<br />
(1998) We have not been able to allocate the name<br />
Brachytominae Thiele, 1 929 to currently recognized fam-<br />
ilies<br />
^'^ Siphopsinae transfered to Buccinidae by Schneller<br />
(1997), based on Boreosiphopsis which, however, is<br />
not confamilial with Siphopsis {Le Renard, pers. comm).<br />
'''' Clavatulidae recognised as family based on cladistic<br />
analysis by Rosenberg (1998), although it is not well<br />
differentiated morphologically and is regarded as a subfamily<br />
of Turridae by Kantor (pers. comm.) and Sysoev<br />
(pers. comm.).<br />
^'"' Name based on wrongly identified genus: see Nomen-<br />
'"'^<br />
clátor.<br />
Despite Zonulispirinae not being well discriminated in<br />
the cladistic analysis of Taylor et al. (1993) and Rosen-<br />
berg (1998), it is recognized because of its very dis-<br />
tinctive radula (Kantor & Taylor, 2000).<br />
^^^ = Heterostropha sensu Ponder & Waren (1988).<br />
"'^ Bändel (1 994a) supposed that the Triassic Misurinellidae<br />
are related to the Ellobiidae (Eupulmonata), but later he<br />
(pers. comm,, 2001) thought that they belong to the Allo-<br />
gastropoda.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
^''^ The position of Acteonoidea is still unresolved. Dayrat<br />
et al. (2001 ) found it to be basal within the Euthyneura,<br />
being the sister to a large clade containing most pulmonales<br />
and other opisthobranchs. Conversely, Grande<br />
at al. (2004) found Acteonoidea to be nested within the<br />
Opisthobranchia, being the sister clade to Nudibran-<br />
chia and Pleurobranchoidea.<br />
^^^ Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor,<br />
^* Itieriinae placed in Acteonidae by J. Fischer (1997).<br />
Acteonellidae differ from Acteonidae by their large shells<br />
and short columella with plaits.<br />
'^' Contents based on Bändel (1994a). Omalogyridae and<br />
Glacidorbidae included in Architectonicoidea by Bändel<br />
(1997).<br />
'^2 Glacidorbidae placed in Allogastropoda by Haszprunar<br />
(1988) and Dayrat & Tillier (2002), in Basommatophora<br />
by Ponder (1986) and Healy (1995), in Architectonicoidea<br />
by Bändel (1997). In the cladistic analysis of Barker<br />
(2001), they form a clade with the Omalogyroidea +<br />
Architectonicoidea, possibly because of their paedomor-<br />
phic nature.<br />
^83 Contents based on Bändel (1995).<br />
^*' Bändel misidentified the type species of Anoptychia.<br />
therefore the systematic position of the genus and of<br />
Anoptychiidae are uncertain (Nützel, 1998).<br />
^^^ Classification of Nerineoidea original (Kollmann, pers.<br />
comm). Alternative classification, see Lyssenko (1984)<br />
and Lyssenko & Korotkov (1992).<br />
Nerineidae: Shells large, turriculate to elongate oviform,<br />
whorls possessing subsutural notch Aperture angular<br />
at base, with siphonal fascicle. Columella loosely coiled.<br />
Nerineinae: Large, elongate oviform, whorls convex,<br />
with rounded periphery. Columella loosely coiled Base<br />
angular, more or less expanded in abapical direction.<br />
1-2 columellar plaits, 1 parietal plait, 1 palatal plait.<br />
Ptygmatidinae: High turriculate, whorls moderately convex<br />
to concave, periphery angular Columella more or<br />
less broadly hollow. Aperture with siphonal notch, 0-2<br />
columellar plaits, 1-2 parietal plaits, 0-2 palatal plaits<br />
and variable number of small plaits. Plaits may be trun-<br />
cate to bifid.<br />
Nerinellidae: Shell turriculate, small to very large, whorls<br />
flat to concave, with deep subsutural notch, growth lines<br />
sloping backwards at notch, whorl periphery angular.<br />
Aperture with beak or siphonal canal; 0-2 columellar<br />
plaits, 0-1 parietal plait, 0-1 palatal plait<br />
Nerinellinae: Small to medium size, whorls generally<br />
high, whorl periphery angular. Columella solid. Aper-<br />
ture with short siphonal canal or beak; 0-1 columellar<br />
plaits, 0-1 parietal plait, 0-1 palatal plait.<br />
Diptyxinae: Generally large, whorls flat to concave.<br />
Siphonal canal long, twisted; 1-2 columellar plaits, 1<br />
parietal plait, 1 palatal plait<br />
Ceritellidae: High to moderately high turriculate, whorls<br />
flat to convex, with narrow sutural ramp, growth lines<br />
opisthocline, whorl periphery rounded. Columella solid,<br />
smooth. Aperture with short siphonal canal or notch.<br />
^* There has been persistent confusion in the literature<br />
on the extension of the name Nehnea. Cox (1949)
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 279<br />
recognized that the name Nerinea is available from<br />
Deshayes, 1827, and not from Defrance, 1825 (who<br />
had only used the vernacular "Nérine"), and its type<br />
species is N. mosae Deshayes, 1827, by monotypy,<br />
and not N. tuberculosa as generally accepted. For<br />
Nerinea of authors, Cox (1949) established Eunerinea,<br />
type species Nerinea castor d'Orbigny, 1850. This<br />
shifted the taxonomic extension of Nerinea to what had<br />
earlier been called Ptygmatis. However, because Cox<br />
treated Eunerinea as a subgenus of Nerinea. and recognized<br />
a single family of nerines, this was without consequence<br />
on the taxonomical extension of the name<br />
Nerineidae (which Zittel had based on "Nerinea<br />
Defrance, 1825"). Up until 1960, all nerines except<br />
Centella continued to be classified in a single family<br />
Nerineidae<br />
After 1 959, the Russian school established no less than<br />
31 family-group names for nerines. In the very influen-<br />
tial Osnovy Paleóntologa, Pchelintsev (1960) did not<br />
follow Cox' nomenclatural correction and continued to<br />
use "Nerinea Defrance, 1825", with "/. tuberculosa<br />
Defrance, 1825" as type species. For the real Nerinea<br />
Deshayes, 1827, the Russian authors used Fibulop-<br />
tygmatis Pechelintsev, 1965, with the same type spe-<br />
cies. Lyssenko (1984) and Lyssenko & Korotkov (1992)<br />
classified the nerines in 11 superfamilies and 20 fami-<br />
lies, with the taxa attributable to Nennea and Eunerin-<br />
ea placed in different superfamilies, but they kept using<br />
Nerinea in the sense of Defrance [- Eunerinea], and<br />
Fibuloptygmatis in the sense of Nennea Deshayes.<br />
Even in the more conservative classification which is<br />
proposed here, Nerinea and Eunennea end up in dif-<br />
ferent families, with Eunerinea consubfamilial with Upel-<br />
la, Simploptyxis, Diptyxis and Oligoptyxis. This has the<br />
unfortunate nomenclatural consequence that the valid<br />
name for the subfamily including Eunerinea is Diptyxi-<br />
nae, a rather obscure name based on a rather poorly<br />
understood genus. Continuity in the meaning of the<br />
name Nerineidae is threatened by the shift of type spe-<br />
cies of Nerinea and, under Art 41 , the case should be<br />
brought to the Commission. We believe that it would<br />
be far more preferable (1) to abandon altogether the<br />
name Nerineidae, which is now fraught with confusion,<br />
(2) establish a new family-group name based on Eunerinea<br />
with the precedence of Nerineidae, i.e. 1873,<br />
(3) use Ptygmatididae for the family containing the true<br />
Nerinea We will submit an application to the ICZN to<br />
that effect.<br />
^^^ Classification of Pyramidellidae after Schänder et al.<br />
(1999), but categories downgraded one rank.<br />
^^ The long-established usage of Opisthobranchia in gas-<br />
tropod classifications has been challenged by recent<br />
phylogenetic analyses. Based on morphology,<br />
Mikkelsen (1996) concluded that Opisthobranchia is<br />
monophyletic only when the Acteonidae are removed.<br />
Based on molecular data, Dayrat et al. (2001) found<br />
Opisthobranchia to be paraphyletic, and Grande et al.<br />
(2004) found the Opisthobranchia monophyletic only<br />
when the Sacoglossa are removed.<br />
^83 Mikkelsen (1996) found the Cephalaspidea (with the<br />
exclusion of Acteonoidea and Ringiculoidea) to be a<br />
monophyletic group. Outline of classification afterT E.<br />
Thompson (1976), with modifications by Mikkelsen<br />
(1 996) and Burn & Thompson (in Beesley et al. , 1 998).<br />
^3° Classification after van der Spoel (1976), with modift-<br />
cations (Janssen 1995a).<br />
^^'' Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
^^2 Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
^33 Classification after van der Spoel (1976). Suborders<br />
recognized by Newman (in Beesley et al. , 1 998) treated<br />
here as superfamilies.<br />
'''^ Classification after Eales (1984); alternative classifica-<br />
tion, see Willan (in Beesley et al., 1998).<br />
^^5 The name Busiridae is older than Notarchinae, but it<br />
has never been used as valid after its original publica-<br />
tion Although Notarchinae has itself been used less<br />
than 25 times in the last 50 years, we believe that the<br />
name Busirinae should not be resurrected.<br />
1* Recognition of superfamily rank follows Willan (1998).<br />
13^ Three families (Hedylopsidae, Microhedylidae and Aco-<br />
chlidiidae) are classically recognized. Two controversial<br />
classifications (Rankin, 1979; Starobogatov, 1983) have<br />
been proposed recently, but they have not been evalu-<br />
ated since We tentatively follow Starobogatov (1983),<br />
but have downgraded his taxonomic ranks (suborders<br />
to superfamilies, superfamilies to families). An alterna-<br />
tive classification by Burn (in Beesley et al., 1998) for<br />
the Australian species recognizes 2 superfamilies and<br />
5 families.<br />
^^^ Dayrat et al. (2001 ) found Sacoglossa to be basal within<br />
the Euthyneura. According to Grande et al. (2004) this is<br />
a basal group sister to Siphonana and the rest of the<br />
Opisthobranchia. Classification based on Jensen (1996).<br />
^^^ The name Prasinidae has priority over Juliidae. Prasinidae<br />
has been used as valid sporadically after 1 899 (although,<br />
to our knowledge, not at all in the last 50 years), so that<br />
Art. 23.9 cannot be applied to conserve automatically<br />
Juliidae. However, we believe that usage of Juliidae<br />
should be continued for reasons of stability, and an ap-<br />
plication will be submitted to the ICZN to that effect.<br />
200 See Nomenclátor for a history of the name Berthelinii-<br />
nae. The name Tamanovalvidae now has precedence<br />
over Bertheliniinae, although the latter is in prevailing<br />
usage, and Tamanovalva is a subjective synonym of<br />
Berthelinia. However, we believe that usage of Bertheliniinae<br />
should be continued for reasons of stability, and<br />
an application will be submitted to the ICZN to that effect<br />
20' Placobranchidae treated by Burn (in Beesley et al.,<br />
1998) as family separate from Elysiidae.<br />
202 Cylindrobullida treated as sister group of Sacoglossa<br />
by Jensen (1996). Alternatively, treated by Mikkelsen<br />
(1 998) as a member of the Cephalaspidea.<br />
203 Grande et al. (2004) found Umbraculoida to be the sis-<br />
ter clade to the Cephalaspidea (Acteonoidea excluded).<br />
204 Based on molecular data (Grande et al. , 2004),<br />
the Nud-<br />
ibranchia is a polyphyletic group, with Pleurobranchomorpha<br />
being the sister to the Anthobranchia.
280<br />
Conversely, Wägele & Willan (2000) found strong mor-<br />
phological evidence for the monophyly of Nudlbranchia.<br />
Classification based on Wägele & Willan (2000) and<br />
Schrodl et al (2001 ). Includes Nudlbranchia Anthobran-<br />
chia and Nudibranchia Dexiarchia.<br />
205 Taxon Rhodopemorpha Salvini-Plawen, 1991 'of un-<br />
certain systematic rank representing a highly special-<br />
ized offshoot of the lower opisthobranchs". "A highly<br />
aberrant and modified member of the Doridoidea, although<br />
a position in the Notaspidea cannot be fully ex-<br />
cluded" (Haszprunar& Künz, 1996).<br />
2°ß Wägele & Willan (2000: 91 ) used the name Anthobran-<br />
chia for the "dorids". However, Goldfuss' original concept<br />
of Anthobranchia also included Onchidium, and<br />
we see no advantage in resurrecting this long forgotten<br />
name and using it with a significantly differing taxonom-<br />
ical extension. The "dorids" were classically divided into<br />
four suborders or superfamilies: Gnathodoridacea, Ana-<br />
doridacea [= Phanerobranchia], Eudoridacea [= Cryp-<br />
tobranchia], and Porostomata Recent phylogenetical<br />
analysis by Wägele & Willan (2000) concluded that the<br />
Gnathodoridacea [= Bathydoridoidea] and Doridacea<br />
[= Phanerobranchia + Cryptobranchia + Porostomata]<br />
form two monophyletic groups. Valdés (2002) concluded<br />
that (Cryptobranchia + Porostomata [here Doridoidea<br />
+ Phyllidioidea]) form a monophyletic clade Valdés<br />
(2002) shifted the usage of Cryptobranchia to encompass<br />
all that clade, and established Labiostomata for<br />
what had earlier been called Cryptobranchia; this move<br />
is not followed here. The Phanerobranchia were clas-<br />
sically subdivided into "Non Suctoria" and "Suctoria",<br />
tentatively ranked here as superfamilies Onchidoridoidea<br />
and Polyceroidea, but this classification has<br />
yet to be tested in a phylogenetic analysis.<br />
2°''<br />
Classification based on Gosliner & Johnson (1994),<br />
Valdés & Gosliner ( 1 999b), Valdés & Gosliner (2001 ) and<br />
Valdés (2002) We have not been able to allocate the<br />
name Homoiodorididae Odhner, 1926 to currently recognized<br />
families<br />
2°^ Contents of Chromodohdidae based on Rudman (1984)<br />
with modifications by Valdés & Gosliner (1999a) for<br />
Miamiridae and Valdés & Angulo-Campillo (2000) for<br />
Inudinae.<br />
Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
20S The family Hypobranchiaeidae P. Fischer, 1 883, is sometimes<br />
cited in the synonymy of Corambidae. However,<br />
the description of Hypobranchiaea fusca A. Adams, 1 847,<br />
the type species of of Hypobranchiaea, refers to a very<br />
large dorid ("in length about six inches"), quite incom-<br />
patible with it being a species of Corambidae (see<br />
Martynov, 1994),<br />
2^° The name Fucolidae has priority over Gymnodorididae,<br />
To our knowledge, it has not been used as valid since<br />
its establishment, but since Fucolidae was established<br />
in 1933, Art. 23 9 cannot be applied. However, we be-<br />
lieve that usage of Gymnodorididae should be continued<br />
for reasons of stability, and an application will be<br />
submitted to the ICZN to that effect<br />
2^^ Position of Hexabranchidae after Valdés (2002).<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
2^2 Classification based on Schrodl et al. (2001 ). Two clades<br />
are recognized in Dexiarchia: Pseudoeuctenidiacea and<br />
Cladobranchia.<br />
2^3 Lemindidae and Charcotiidae both given family rank in<br />
Wägele & Willan (2000).<br />
2^" The family Dotidae is traditionally included in the<br />
Tritonioidea or Dendronotida. However, it is consistently<br />
excluded from the Dendronotida in all phylogenetic analyses<br />
(Wägele & Willan, 2000).<br />
215 Embletoniidae placed in Dendronotida by Miller & Willan<br />
(1991).<br />
21^ Wägele & Willan (2000) concluded that the Arminoida<br />
as classically understood (containing Arminidae, Goni-<br />
aeolididae, Heterodorididae, Charcotiidae, Dironidae,<br />
Proctonotidae, Madrellidae, and Pinufiidae) are para-<br />
phyletic. We use the name Euarminida for the basal<br />
clade comprising Armina and Dermatobranchus in<br />
Wägele & Willan's analysis.<br />
217 Wägele & Willan (2000) concluded that the Dendronoti-<br />
da are monophyletic, but Healy & Willan (1991) identi-<br />
fied such wide variation in sperm morphology that they<br />
questioned its monophyly. Classification based on Boss<br />
(1982), largely inspired by Odhner (1968), with addi-<br />
tions.<br />
212 Contents of Flabellinidae after Miller (1971). Cumanotus<br />
included in Eubranchidae by Wägele & Willan (2000).<br />
Paracoryphella synonymized with Flabellina by Gosliner<br />
&Kuzirian(1990).<br />
219 Contents of Tergipedidae after Miller (1977).<br />
220 Position of Protaeolidiella and Pleurolidia after Rudman<br />
(1990).<br />
221 Myrrhinidae in synonymy of Favorininae after Rudman<br />
(1981).<br />
222 Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
223 Most morphological (Haszprunar & Huber, 1990;<br />
Nordsieck, 1993a; Salvini-Plawen & Steiner, 1995; Barker,<br />
2001 Dayrat & Tillier, 2002) as well as a molecular (Wade<br />
;<br />
& Mordan, 2000) analyses supported the monophyly of<br />
the Pulmonata. Some phylogenetic analyses of 1 8S and<br />
28S rDNA sequences (Tillier et al., 1995; Winnepenninckx<br />
et al., 1998; Wollscheid & Wägele, 1999; Yoon & Kim,<br />
2000; Dayrat et al., 2001 ) did not confirm its monophyly,<br />
but the data were insufficient to show that they are really<br />
polyphyletic. Conversely, the molecular phylogenetic<br />
analysis of Grande et al. (2004), based on several mito-<br />
chondhal gene sequences, indicated with strong support<br />
that the Pulmonata are polyphyletic. According to this<br />
analysis the Ellobioidea have a rather basal position within<br />
the Heterobranchia, the Systellommatophora are more<br />
closely related to the Pyramidelloidea and the<br />
Opisthobranchia than to the Stylommatophora and the<br />
Siphonariidae cluster even within the otherwise monophyletic<br />
Opisthobranchia. Several other pulmonate<br />
groups (eg, Amphibolidae, Hygrophila, Thmusculidae,<br />
Otinoidea) were not considered.
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 281<br />
The phylogeny and classification of the Pulmonata is<br />
controversial (Tillier, 1984; Starobogatov, 1989; Haszprunar&<br />
Huber, 1990; Nordsieck, 1993a; Salvini-Plawen &<br />
Steiner, 1995; Barker, 2001; Dayrat et al., 2001; Dayrat<br />
& Tillier, 2002), In most analyses the monophyly of the<br />
limnetic Hygrophila ("higher" Basommatophora) and the<br />
terrestrial Stylommatophora is confirmed, whereas the<br />
relationships of these groups and the more basal pulmonales<br />
(often united in a paraphyletic group "Archaeopulmonata")<br />
remain unclear We use the division of the<br />
Pulmonata into Basommatophora (sensu stricto) and<br />
Eupulmonata as proposed by Haszprunar & Huber<br />
(1990) and the inclusion of the Systellommatophora in<br />
the Eupulmonata as proposed by H. Nordsieck (1993a)<br />
and supported by Tillier et al (1995), Barker (2001),<br />
Dayrat et al. (2001 ) and Dayrat & Tillier (2002). How/ev-<br />
er, according to the molecular phylogenetic analysis of<br />
Dutra-Clarke et al. (2001 ) and Grande et al. (2004) the<br />
Basommatophora (sensu stricto) as well as the Eupulmonata<br />
are polyphyletic.<br />
224 The monophyly of the Hygrophila (Chilinoidea + Acrolox-<br />
oidea + Lymnaeoidea + Planorboidea) is supported by<br />
the cladistic analysis of Barker (2001 ) and Dayrat et al.<br />
(2001 ), whereas neither the monophyly of the Thalassophila<br />
(= Amphiboloidea + Siphonarioidea) nor the mono-<br />
phyly of the Basommatophora is supported by these<br />
analysis. According to the molecular phylogenetic anal-<br />
ysis of Grande et al. (2004), at least the Siphonarioidea<br />
have to be transferred to the Opisthobranchia (the Am-<br />
phiboloidea and the Hygrophila were not considered in<br />
that study). Classification based on Hubendick (1978)<br />
and Nordsieck (1993a) For alternative views see Bark-<br />
er (2001), Starobogatov (1976), Starobogatov & Prozo-<br />
rova (1990), Swiderski (1990) and J. Walker (1988).<br />
22^ Inclusion of Acroreiidae in the SPF Siphonarioidea is ten-<br />
tative following Zilch (1959) Examination (Bouchet & Le<br />
Renard, unpubl.) of a specimen of Acroreia baylei, from<br />
brackish-water deposits from the Paris Basin, is incon-<br />
clusive (no discernible protoconch; one low, raised ridge<br />
running internally from apical region to shell margin).<br />
^2^ Placement of Scalaxinae in Lymnaeidae is tentative<br />
following Nordsieck (1986b)<br />
22^ There are several differences between the results of a<br />
molecular phylogenetic analysis by Morgan et al. (2002)<br />
and Hubendick's (1978) classification, which is used here<br />
with nomenclatural adjustments. In the tree of Morgan<br />
et al. (2002), Laevapex, Ferrissia and Amerianna form a<br />
clade which is the sister group of the Planorbinae. Thus,<br />
the Miratestini might be considered a distinct subfamily<br />
and the name Laevapicinae and probably also "Gundlachiinae"<br />
would be synonyms of Miratestinae<br />
(instead of Bulinini). Morgan et al. (2002) called the clade<br />
including Laevapex and Ferrissia Ancylidae, but Ancy-<br />
lus (the only genus of the Ancylini sensu Hubendick),<br />
which was included in the Planorbinae by Hubendick<br />
(1978), was not examined by them. TheCoretini should<br />
be transferred from the Bulininae sensu Hubendick to<br />
the Planorbinae and might form a clade together with<br />
the Biomphalariini and the Planorbulini The Coretini are<br />
not monophyletic. The Drepanotrematinae are not re-<br />
lated to the Biomphalariini, but form the sister clade of<br />
all other Planorbinae, and, thus, should be considered<br />
an indépendant tribe of the Planorbinae. Some of the<br />
family-group taxa distinguished by Hubendick (1978)<br />
were not examined by Morgan et al. (2002).<br />
228 The "astonishing Odyssey" of Orygoceras, based on an<br />
uncoiled type species from the Miocene of Croatia and<br />
by different authors classified in the families Caecidae,<br />
Hydrobiidae, Valvatidae, and Planorbidae, has been<br />
summarized by Harzhauser et al. (2003). They classi-<br />
fied the genus in the family Planorbidae, based on the<br />
similarity of protoconchs of Orygoceras fuchsi (KittI,<br />
1886), from the Miocene of central Europe, and of Miocene<br />
species of Gyraulus.<br />
229 Name based on wrongly identified genus.<br />
230 Classification based on D. W. Taylor (2003).<br />
231 Clade Eupulmonata - Trimusculoidea + Ellobioidea +<br />
Otinoidea + Systellommatophora + Stylommatophora.<br />
The cladistic analyses of Barker (2001) and Dayrat &<br />
Tillier (2002) support a monophyletic group (Geophila)<br />
including the Onchidioidea, Veronicelloidea and<br />
Stylommatophora, whereas H. Nordsieck (1993a) con-<br />
sidered the Ellobioidea the sister-group of the Stylommatophora.<br />
Conversely, the molecular phylogenetic<br />
analysis of Dutra-Clarke et al. (2001 ) and Grande et al.<br />
(2004) has Eupulmonata polyphyletic (see also Note 223)<br />
232 The Otinoidea were included in the Systellommatophora<br />
by Haszprunar & Huber (1990) and Nordsieck (1993a).<br />
However, according to the cladistic analyses of Barker<br />
(2001 ) and Dayrat & Tillier (2002) they are not related<br />
to the Systellommatophora (= Onchidioidea + Veronicelloidea)<br />
and do not even belong to the Eupulmonata.<br />
233 The Smeagolidae are related to the Otinidae accord-<br />
ing to Tillier (1984), Tillier & Ponder (1992) and Barker<br />
(2001), whereas they were classified as Onchidioidea<br />
by Haszprunar & Huber (1990) and Nordsieck (1993a).<br />
23* Classification of Ellobiidae after Prias Martins (1996).<br />
235 The Zaptychiinae were classified as a subfamily of the<br />
Ellobiidae by Wenz (1938) and Zilch (1959), and con-<br />
sidered as a family of the Carychioidea by Starobogatov<br />
(1976).<br />
236 Monophyly supported by the analyses of Nordsieck<br />
(1993a) and Barker (2001).<br />
23*" The subfamilies distinguished by Hoffmann (1925) have<br />
been rejected by Forcart (1953).<br />
238 The phylogeny and classification of the Stylommatophora<br />
is controversial (Solem, 1978; Schileyko, 1979a, 1998-<br />
2003; Boss, 1982; Nordsieck, 1986b; Tillier, 1989;<br />
Emberton, 1 991 b; Wade, Mordan & Clarke, 2001 Barker,<br />
;<br />
2001 ). For a comparison of different classifications see<br />
Emberton et al. (1990). We consider the arguments of<br />
Barker (2001 ) for a basal position of the Elasmognatha<br />
in the Stylommatophora convincing.<br />
239 = Heterurethra sensu lato - Succineoidea + Athoracoph-<br />
oroidea. The monophyly of the Elasmognatha is also<br />
supported by the molecular phylogenetic analysis of<br />
Tillier et al. (1995), Wade, Mordan & Clarke (2001 ) and<br />
Dutra-Clarke et al. (2001).
282<br />
2^0 Classification after Patterson (1971). For an alterna-<br />
tive view see Schileyko & Likharev (1986). The analy-<br />
sis of Dutra-Clarke et al. (2001) indicates that the<br />
Succineidae might be paraphyletic, i.e., they might in-<br />
clude theAthoracophoridae,<br />
2"! Classification after Grimpe & Hoffmann (1925)<br />
2''2 The monophyly of the Orthurethra is supported by the<br />
molecular phylogenetic analysis of Wade, Mordan &<br />
Clarke (2001).<br />
^-ts Nordsieck (1986b) excluded the Partuloidea from the<br />
Orthurethra, but their assignment to the Orthurethra is<br />
supported by the molecular phylogenetic analysis of<br />
Wade, Mordan & Clarke (2001 ).<br />
2"^ Position of Draparnaudiidae based on Tillier & Mordan<br />
(1995).<br />
2"^ Classification based on Cooke & Kondo (1961), w/ith<br />
nomenclatura! adjustments.<br />
2^«^ Contents after Nordsieck (1986b). Schileyko (1998 [in<br />
2"'''<br />
1 998-2003]) transferred the Amasthdae to the Achati-<br />
nelloidea.<br />
Cryptazecinae was established by Schileyko as a sub-<br />
family of Ferussaciidae, but Cryptazeca was placed in<br />
Cochlicopidae by Gomez & Ángulo (1987) based on its<br />
orthurethrous excretory system.<br />
2''^ Classification modified after Nordsieck (1986b). Rec-<br />
ognition of Lauhidae and Argnidae at family rank fol-<br />
lows Hausdorf (1 996). Schileyko ( 1 998 [in 1 998-2003])<br />
divided the Pupilloidea into several superfamilies. Ac-<br />
tually, the Pupilloidea might be para- or polyphyletic.<br />
However, we prefer not to split them as long as their<br />
phylogeny is not better understood<br />
2''9 The Cylindrellinidae were classified as Orthurethra by<br />
Nordsieck (1986b) and tentatively included in the<br />
Pupilloidea here<br />
250 Recognition of subfamilies within Valloniidae is disputed<br />
by Giusti & Manganeili (1986).<br />
251 Classification after Bank & Neubert (1998), Bank et al.<br />
(2001 ) and Hausdorf (1 999, 2001 ).<br />
252 The Sigmurethra (including the Mesurethra) are<br />
paraphyletic according to the molecular phylogenetic<br />
analysis of Wade, Mordan & Clarke (2001 ).<br />
253 Contents and classification based on H. Nordsieck<br />
(1978a, 1979, 1981, 1985, 1986b, 1994, 1997, 1998b).<br />
The Tristaniinae, which were described as a subfamily<br />
of the Subulinidae by Schileyko (1998 [in 1998-2003]),<br />
are a synonym of the Baleinae according to Preece &<br />
Gittenberger(2003).<br />
254 Contents based on Nordsieck (1986b). Classification af-<br />
ter Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-2003]) with the exception<br />
of uniting Bulimulidae and Orthalicidae, treating Placostylidae<br />
as a family distinct of Orthalicidae (following Neu-<br />
bert, pers. comm). and treating Coelociontidae as a family<br />
distinct of Urocoptidae (following Nordsieck, 1986b).<br />
Position of Megaspiridae and Grangerellidae doubtful.<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
255 An application to suppress the unused name Peltellinae<br />
Gray, 1855 will be presented to the Commission.<br />
Peltellinae has not been used as valid after 1899 and<br />
Art. 23.9 could be used to suppress it and protect<br />
Orthalicidae Albers, 1860, but the problem of precedence<br />
remains with Amphibuliminae P Fischer, 1873,<br />
for which we could not find the 25 qualifying references.<br />
256 An application to suppress the unused name Tomogeridae<br />
Jousseaume, 1 877 will be presented to the Commission.<br />
25'' Perheria was placed in the Coelociontidae by Nordsieck<br />
(1 986b), but in a separate subfamily of the Subulinidae<br />
by Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
258 See the nomenclátor part of this paper for a discussion<br />
of the validity and relative precedence of Cylindrellidae;<br />
Urocoptidae, and Brachypodellinae. For the stability of<br />
nomenclature, we will present to ICZN an application to<br />
declare the type selection of Cyllndrella by Pilsbry (1 926b)<br />
invalid and to fix Turbo cylindrus, the type species of Uro-<br />
coptis, as type species of Cylindrella. Cylindrella will then<br />
become a synonym of Urocoptis, and Cylindrellidae a<br />
synonym of Urocoptidae Under Art. 40.2, Urocoptidae<br />
Pilsbry, 1 898 takes the precedence of Cylindrellidae.<br />
25^ Contents after Nordsieck (1986b), but the enigmatic<br />
Thyrophorellidae were transferred to the Punctoidea<br />
(following Schileyko, 2001 [in 1998-2003]). The phylogenetic<br />
relationships of the Prestonellidae are unknown.<br />
They are tentatively placed here only for biogeograph-<br />
ical reasons.<br />
260 Reversal of precedence: see Nomenclátor.<br />
261 Classification based on Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-<br />
2003]), with the exception of Tristaniinae here trans-<br />
ferred to Clausiliidae and Perrieriinae here transferred<br />
to Coelociontidae.<br />
262 The insufficiently known Prestonella is included in the<br />
Aillyidae after Schileyko (1999 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
263 Contents after Nordsieck (1986b). Classification after<br />
Schileyko (2000 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
264 Classification after Schileyko (2000 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
265 Contents based on Nordsieck (1986b).<br />
266 The Austroselenitinae were classified as a subfamily of<br />
the Haplotrematidae by Baker (1941b), but transfered<br />
to the Streptaxidae by Baker (1956a). Schileyko (2000<br />
[in 1998-2003]) united the Austroselenitinae with the<br />
Haplotrematinae.<br />
26^ If the anatomically unknown Scolodonta Döring belongs<br />
to the family usually called Systrophiidae, as supposed<br />
by Baker (1963), then the name Scolodontidae has pri-<br />
ority over Systrophiidae.<br />
266 Contents based on Nordsieck (1986b).<br />
26^ Contents after Nordsieck (1986b). Tillier (1989) includ-<br />
ed this group in the Acavoidea. Schileyko (1999 [in<br />
1998-2003]) considered the Plectopyloidea to be a<br />
separate superfamily, but included the Sculptariidae in<br />
the Acavoidea.
WORKING CLASSIFICATION OF THE GASTROPODA 283<br />
2''° Contents and classification of Punctoidea based on<br />
Solem ( 1 983), with addition of Oreohelicidae after Nord-<br />
sieck (1986b, 1987; supported by Emberton, 1991b),<br />
Cystopeltidae after Tillier (1989) and Schileyko (2002,<br />
2003 [in 1998-2003]), and Thiyrophorellidae after Schileyko<br />
(2001 [in 1998-2003]), Anastomopsidae tentative-<br />
ly placed here after Nordsieck ( 1 986b). For an alternative<br />
view see Schileyko (2001 , 2002, 2003 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
271 Classification after Schileyko (1998 [in 1998-2003]).<br />
2''2 '<br />
" The limacoid clade includes the superfamilies Staffordioidea,<br />
Dyakioidea, Gastrodontoidea, Parrnacelloidea,<br />
Zonitoidea, Helicarionoidea, and Limacoidea. Contents<br />
and classification after Hausdorf (1998) For an alternative<br />
view see Schileyko (2002 [in 1998-2003]) who<br />
did not discuss the system proposed by Hausdorf<br />
(1998).<br />
2''^ Classification of Urocyclinae based on Van Goethem<br />
(1977). Schileyko (2002 (in 1998-2003]) considered the<br />
Urocyclidae as well as the Urocyclinae sensu auct, to<br />
be polyphyletic. The Sheldoniinae represent the prob-<br />
ably paraphyletic stem group of the family The relation-<br />
ships of the diverse groups included here are still unclear.<br />
2'''' For phylogenetic analyses, see Schileyko (1986a) and<br />
Hausdorf (2002). Plutoniidae given family rank by Wiktor<br />
&Backeljau(1995).<br />
275 Contents after Wiktor et al. (2000). The Oopeltidae were<br />
placed in the Punctoidea by Nordsieck (1986b).<br />
276 Contentsand classification based on Nordsieck (1987)<br />
and Schileyko (1991), with addition of Polygyridae and<br />
Camaenidae after Hausdorf (1 998; tentatively supported<br />
by the molecular phylogenetic analysis of Wade,<br />
Mordan & Clarke, 2001 ) and modifications by Miller &<br />
Naranjo-Garcia (1991) and Roth (1996). Schileyko<br />
(1991) placed the Sphincterochilidae in his Zonitinia,<br />
but Nordsieck (1987) and Hausdorf (1998) argued that<br />
they are the sister-group of the other Helicoidea sensu<br />
lato. Hausdorf (1998) supposed that the Arionoidea are<br />
also derived from odontognath helicoids, but this has<br />
not been supported by the analysis of Wade, Mordan &<br />
Clarke (2001). Although the Helicoidea are among the<br />
most intensively studied gastropods, their phylogeny is<br />
still poorly understood (see also Cuezzo, 1998).<br />
2" An application to place Leucochroidae on the Official<br />
Index has been submitted to ICZN (Bouchet & Rocroi,<br />
2004).<br />
278 Classification based on Nordsieck (2002b).<br />
279 An application to suppress the names Pfeifferiini<br />
Gray, 1 850 and Cochlostylidae Mollendorff, 1 890 will be<br />
presented to the Commission. They threaten not only<br />
Helicostylinae Ihering, 1909, but also Bradybaenidae.<br />
Pfeifferiini has apparently not been used as valid since<br />
its original description, and the name Cochlostylidae<br />
has only been used sporadically.<br />
28° According to Scott's (1996) analysis, the Camaenidae<br />
are diphyletic. The Australasian group, i.e the Camaenidae<br />
sensu stricto, is related to the Bradybaenidae,<br />
whereas the American group, the Pleurodontidae, is<br />
related to Helicidae and Helminthoglyptidae. The mo-<br />
lecular phylogenetic analysis of Wade, Mordan & Clar-<br />
ke (2001 ) also indicated an independent origin of the<br />
Australasian Camaenidae and the American Pleurodontidae.<br />
On the contrary, the cladistic analysis of mor-<br />
phological characters by Cuezzo (2003) supports the<br />
monophyly of the Camaenidae sensu lato. The present<br />
classiflcation of the Camaenidae sensu stricto is based<br />
on Solem's (1993) partial revision of Australian taxa.<br />
The Australasian representatives of the Pleurodontinae<br />
sensu Solem, 1993, are separated from the American<br />
Pleurodontidae as Rhagadinae, following Cuezzo<br />
(2003). The status of other South-East Asian taxa is<br />
unclear For a different classification of the Camaenidae,<br />
see Schileyko (2003 [in 1998-2003])<br />
281 Cepolidae Ihering, 1909 is a junior homonym of<br />
Cepolidae Rafinesque, 1815 [Pisces]. The case will be<br />
referred to the Commission for a ruling to remove homonymy<br />
(ICZN Art. 55.3). Hausdorf (1998) argued that<br />
the Cepolidae are the sister-group of the odontognath<br />
Helicoidea sensu lato.<br />
282 Cochlicellidae separated from the Hygromiidae follow-<br />
ing Schileyko & Menkhorst (1997) and Ibanez et al.<br />
(2003).<br />
283 Status, contents and classification based on Roth<br />
(1996), ranking original. However, Hausdorf (1998) supposed<br />
that the rooting of Roths cladogram is wrong.<br />
28^ Classification based on Nordsieck (1993b), modified by<br />
Prieto et al. (1993). The monophyly of the Hygromiidae<br />
is still questionable, although several groups (Helicodon-<br />
tidae, Trissexodontidae, Cochlicellidae) have already<br />
been excluded. Especially doubtful is the position of the<br />
groups without typical dart apparatus (e.g., the Mo-<br />
nachainae)<br />
285 See Nomenclátor for spelling and precedence. Nordsieck<br />
(1987, 1993b) separated the Monachinae in two<br />
tribes, Monachini and Euomphaliini, but it is likely that<br />
the latter is paraphyletic.<br />
286 See also Camaenidae. Solaropsis was classifted in a<br />
separate family by Nordsieck (1986b), but Cuezzo &<br />
Fernández (2001 ) included it again in the Camaenidae<br />
sensu lato.<br />
287 See Nomenclátor. An application to reject the name<br />
Lucerninae Swainson, 1840 will be presented to the<br />
Commission.<br />
288 Classification based on Emberton (1995). Emberton<br />
used an "infra-family" rank, between subfamily and tribe;<br />
we have ranked it as tribe, and ranked Emberton's included<br />
"tribes" as subtribes.<br />
289 Nordsieck (1986b) included the Thysanophohdae to-<br />
gether with the Polygyridae in a separate superfamily<br />
Polygyroidea. However, the cladistic analysis of<br />
Emberton (1991b) did not support close relationships<br />
between the Thysanophoridae and the Polygyridae The<br />
relationships of the Thysanophoridae remain enigmatic.<br />
290 Separated from the Hygromiidae and Helicodontidae<br />
following Prieto et al. (1993).
284<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS<br />
A work of that magnitude has naturally benefitted from the help of many colleagues and friends<br />
who provided access to, or photocopies of, rare and difficult literature. At the risk of omitting some,<br />
we would like to cite and thank the following for their extensive help. Marina Dolgolenko hosted<br />
the first author in 1990 in what was then Leningrad and helped him copy hundreds of pages in<br />
several local libraries, among others at the All-Union Geological Institute of the Ministry of Geol-<br />
ogy; Alan R. Kabat copied literature in Washington, D. C, and Cambridge, Mass., and applied his<br />
bibliographical skills to reviewing an earlier version of the MS; Rudo von Cosel, through a grant<br />
from the Alfred P. Sloan Foundation to Gary Rosenberg, researched the resources of the<br />
Senckenberg Bibliothek, Frankfurt; Amelia Campbell copied material from the libraries of The<br />
Natural History Museum, London; Claudia Handl researched national and academic libraries in<br />
Vienna and Budapest; Ma Qiyong, Institute of Geology and Paleontology, Academia Sinica, Nanking,<br />
provided original material, copies, and expert advice on the Chinese paleontological literature;<br />
Akihiko Matsukuma, Ian Loch, Bruce Marshall, Anders Waren, Riccardo Giannuzzi-Savelli, and<br />
José Templado provided additional rare references from Japan, Australia, New Zealand,<br />
Scandinavia, Italy, and Spain, respectively. Tina Molodtsova verified the transliteration of Russian<br />
characters according to the norms of the Library of Congress.<br />
For their opinion on nomenclatural issues, we thank Gerhard Falkner, Bernhard Hausdorf, Diet-<br />
er Kadolsky and Jacques Le Renard. For advice on selected portions of the classification, we also<br />
wish to acknowledge the assistance of Luc Dolin (Cypraeoidea), Daniel Geiger (scissurelliform<br />
Vetigastropoda), Dieter Kadolsky (fossil hydrobioids), Andrzej Kaim (Mesozoic fossils), Yuri Kantor<br />
(Neogastropoda), Heinz Kollmann (Nerineoidea and Cretaceous fossils), Pierre Lozouet and<br />
Jacques Le Renard (Tertiary fossils), Alexander Nützel (Mesozoic fossils), Ellen Strong (Cerithio-<br />
idea), Alexander Sysoev (Conoidea), and Thomas Wilke (hydrobioids).<br />
Rijdiger Bieler, Alan R. Kabat, Richard E. Petit and Gary Rosenberg agreed to contribute their<br />
time and skills to review the manuscript before publication. All errors and inconsistencies naturally<br />
remain our responsibility. Eugene V. Coan gave editorial advice on an earlier draft, and during the<br />
submission phase. Virginie Héros compiled the index.<br />
Finally, last but not least, we would like to thank our colleague Pierre Lozouet, who has structured<br />
the database to our needs, performed backups, searches and updates for us during many<br />
years, and analysed the cumulative data for Figures 1-4.<br />
REFERENCES<br />
Russian works, including authors names, are transliterated for the most part following the U.S.<br />
Library of Congress standard. For those author' names in common use that vary from this<br />
standard, we have adopted this usage, and a cross reference to the U.S. translation standard is<br />
provided to facilitate literature searches (e.g., Schileyko instead of Shileiko).<br />
[ANONYMOUS], 1993a [December], 1992/1993 / Zoological Record / Mollusca, 129(9): xxix + 453<br />
pp. BIOSIS and The Zoological Society of London.<br />
[ANONYMOUS], 1993b, Corrigenda. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 50(4); 313.<br />
ABBOTT, R. T, 1954 [15 April], American seashells. Van Nostrand Company, New York, xiv + 541<br />
pp., 40 pis.<br />
ABBOTT, R.T, 1958 [22 August], The gastropod genus /Ass/m/nea in the Philippines. Proceedings of<br />
the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 110: 213-278, pis. 15-25.<br />
ABBOTT, R. T, 1974 [October], American seashells, ed. 2. Van Nostrand Reinhold, New York. 663<br />
pp.<br />
ABBOTT, R. T, 1989 [December], Compendium of /ancfs/?e//s. American Malacologists, Melbourne,<br />
Florida, vii + 240 pp.<br />
ABDEL-GAWAD, G. I., 1986, Maastrichtian non-cephalopod mollusks (Scaphopoda, Gastropoda and<br />
Bivalvia) of the Middle Vistula Valley, Central Poland. Acta Geológica Polonica, 36(1-3): 69-224.<br />
ABELE, L. G. & W. KIM, 1986, An illustrated guide to the marine decapod crustaceans of Florida, Part<br />
2. State of Flonda Department of Environmental Regulation, Technical Series, 8(1), 2: 325-760.<br />
ADAMS, A., 1860 [May], On some new genera and species of Mollusca from Japan. Annals and<br />
Magazine of Natural History, ser. 3, 5: 405-413.<br />
ADAMS, A., 1863 [April], On the species of Obeliscinae found in Japan. Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 1862: 231-238.
REFERENCES 285<br />
ADAMS, . ., 1849 [September], Monograph /' Stoastoma a new genus of new operculated land<br />
shells. Amherst, Massachusetts. 16 pp.<br />
ADAMS, H. & A. ADAMS, 1852 [November], On a new arrangement of British Rissoae. Annals and<br />
Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 10: 358-359.<br />
ADAMS, H. & A. ADAMS, 1853-1858, The genera of Recent Mollusca arranged according to their<br />
organisation. Van Voorst, London. 2 volumes of text, 1 volume of plates.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after A. TREW, 1992, Henry and Arthur Adams new molluscan names.<br />
National Museum of Wales. 63 pp.]:<br />
Part
286<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ALBERS, J. , 1 860, [MS edited by E. VON MARTENS], Die Heliceen nach natürlicher Verwandtschaft<br />
systematisch geordnet, ed. 2. Engelmann, Leipzig, xviii + 359 pp.<br />
ALDER, J. & A. HANCOCK, 1845-1855, A monograph of the British nudibranchiate Mollusca: with<br />
figures of all the species. The Ray Society, London.<br />
Published in parts [Dates given in the work itself):<br />
Part
REFERENCES 287<br />
ANDREWS, J., 1971, Sea shells of the Texas coast. University of Texas Press, Austin. 298 pp.<br />
ANDREWS, J., 1981, Texas s/7e//s. University of Texas Press, Austin. 175 pp.<br />
ANGAS, G. F., 1 871 [June], A list of additional species of marine Mollusca to be included in the fauna<br />
of Port-Jackson and the adjacent coasts of New South Wales. Proceedings of the Zoological Society<br />
of London, 1871(1): 87-101, pi. 1.<br />
ANGERER, G. & G. HASZPRUNAR, 1995 [10 December] ("1996"), Anatomy and affinities of lepetid<br />
limpets (Patellogastropoda = Docoglossa). Pp. 171-175, in: J D TAYLOR, ed., Origin and evolutionary<br />
radiation of the Mollusca. Oxford University Press, Oxford, xiv + 392 pp.<br />
ANISTRATENKO, O. YU., 2000 [after 27 June], Molliuski semejstva Tecturidae (Gastropoda,<br />
Cyclobranchia) iz sarmatskikh otiozhenij Ukrainy. Vestnik Zoologii, 14: 3339.<br />
ANISTRATENKO, V. V., 1990, Grebnezhabernye molliuski otriadov Trochiformes. Littoriniformes.<br />
Rissoiformes i Coniformes Chernogo i Azovskogo Morel {Fauna, sistematika. zoogeografija).<br />
[Pectinibranchs molluscs of the orders Trochiformes, Littoriniformes, Rissoiformes and Coniformes<br />
from the Black and Azov seas (fauna, systematics, zoogeography)]. Avtoreferat dissertatsii na<br />
soiskanie uchenoj stepeni kandidata biologicheskikh nauk [Dissertation abstract]. Akademija nauk<br />
Ukrainskoj SSR, Institut zoologii, Kiev. 18 pp.<br />
ANISTRATENKO, V. V., 1992, New data on fauna and taxonomy of prosobranch gastropods from<br />
Black and Azov seas. 11'" International Malacological Congress [Siena, 1992], Abstracts: 297-298.<br />
ANISTRATENKO, V. V. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1994 [after May], From Black and Azov seas.<br />
Molluscs of the superfamily Rissooidea (Gastropoda Pectinibranchia Rissoiformes), La Conchiglia,<br />
26(271): 41-48, figs. 1-3.<br />
ANNANDALE, N., 1920, Indian freshwater molluscs assignated to the genus /?/7/. Records of the<br />
Indian Museum, 19: 41-46.<br />
ANNANDALE, N., 1922 [August], Materialsfora generic revision of the freshwater gastropod molluscs<br />
of the Indian Empire. No 5. The Indian Planorbidae. Records of the Indian Museum, 24(3): 357-363.<br />
ANNANDALE, N., 1924 [29 September], Zoological results of the Percy Sladen Trust Expedition to<br />
Yunan under the leadership of professor J. W, Gregory, F. R. S. (1 922), Aquatic gastropod molluscs.<br />
Journal & Proceedings. Asiatic Society of Bengal, new ser., 19(9) [for 1923]: 399-422, pi. 17.<br />
ANNANDALE, N., 1924, Studies on Schistosomiasis japónica. Appendix A. The molluscan hosts of<br />
the human blood fluke in China and Japan, and species liable to be confused with them. American<br />
Journal of Hygiene. Monographic Series, 3: 269-294, pi. 26.<br />
ANTON, H. E., 1838, Verzeichniss der Conchylien welche sich in der Sammlung von H. E. Anton<br />
befinden. Halle, xvi + 110 pp. [For date of publication; see W. O. CERNOHORSKY, 1978, The<br />
Veliger, 20(3): 299].<br />
ATANACKOVIC, M., 1959, Pliotsen Kosovskog bacena [Pliocene of the Kosovo Basin]. Geoloshki<br />
Glasnik, 3: 259-377, pis. 20-27 + 3 pis. [in Serbo-Croatian with French summary]<br />
AZUMA, M., 1960 [20 March], A catalogue of the shell-bearing Mollusca of Okinoshima, Kashiwajima<br />
and the adjacent area {Tosa province), Shikoku, Japan. Tosa, Kai-Rui Bun-Ken Kan-Ko-Kai. 101 +<br />
17 pp., 5 pis. [in Japanese]<br />
AZUMA, M., 1982, Colored illustrations of the land snails of Japan. Osaka, Hoikusha. i-xv, 65-333,<br />
pis. 1-64.<br />
BABA, ., 1 930 [1 August], Studies on Japanese nudibranchs (2) A. Polyceridae, B. Okadaia, n.g.<br />
(preliminary report). The Venus, 2(2): 43-50.<br />
BABA, ., 1 931 [25 May], A noteworthy gill-less holohepatic nudibranch, Okadaia elegans Baba, with<br />
reference to its internal anatomy. Annotationes Zoologicae Japonenses, 13(2): 63-84, pis. 5-7.<br />
BABA, ., 1937, Contribution to the knowledge of a nudibranch, Okadaia elegans Baba. Japanese<br />
Journal of Zoology, 7(2): 147-190.<br />
BABA, ., 1955, Opisthobranchia of Sagami Bay, supplement. Iwanami Shoten, Tokyo. 59 pp., 20 pis.<br />
BABA, . , 1 966, Gross anatomy of the specimens of the shelled sacoglossan Volvatella {= Arthessa)<br />
collected from Okino-Erabu island, southern Kyushu, Japan (Nudibranchia). Publications of the<br />
Seto Mahne Biological Laboratory, 14(3): 197-205, pis. 7-10.<br />
BAIL, P. & G. POPPE, 2001 [September], Ataxonomic introduction to the Recent Volutidae. Pp. 1-30,<br />
pis. 1-4, in: G POPPE & GROH, eds., conchological iconography. ConchBooks, Hackenheim.<br />
BAKER, F. C, 1908, Suggestions for a natural classification of the family Lymnaeidae. Science [New<br />
York], new ser., 27: 942-943.<br />
BAKER, F. C, 1926, Nomenclatorial notes on American fresh water Mollusca. Transactions of the<br />
Wisconsin Academy of Sciences. Arts and Letters, 22: 193-205.<br />
BAKER, F. C, 1 928 [after 20 August], The freshwater Mollusca of Wisconsin, Part 1 . Gastropoda.<br />
Wisconsin Geological and Natural History Survey, Bulletin 70(1 ): xx + 507 pp., 28 pis., 202 figs.<br />
BAKER, F , 1945, The molluscan family Planorbidae. The University of Illinois Press, Urbana. 530<br />
pp., 141 pis.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1922a [24 July], Aperostomatinae. The Nautilus, 36(1): 14-16.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1922b [8 August], Notes on the radulaofthe Helicinidae. Proceedings of the Academy<br />
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 74: 2967, pis. 3-7.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1923a [22 January], Proserpinidae. The Nautilus, 36(3):84-85.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1923b [15 May], Notes on the radulaofthe Neritidae. Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 75: 117-178, pis. 9-16.
288<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1924 [15 January], New land operculates from the Dutch Leeward Islands. The Nautilus,<br />
37(3): 89-94.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1925 [19 January], Agnathomorphous Aulacopoda. The Nautilus, 38(3): 86-89.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1926 [9 June], Anatomical notes on American Helicinidae. Proceedings of the Academy<br />
of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 78: 3556, pis. 4-8.<br />
BAKER H . 1927 [5 July], Minute Mexican land snails. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, 79: 223-246, pis. 15-20.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1928 [16 May], Minute American Zonitidae. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, 80: 1-44, pis. 1-8.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1930a [15 January], New and problematic west American land snails. The Nautilus,<br />
43(3): 95-101, pis. 5-6.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1930b [14 February], The Mollusca collected by the University of Michigan -Williamson<br />
Expedition in Venezuela. Part VI. Occasional Papers of the Museum of Zoology University of<br />
Michigan, 210: 1-81, pis. 27-33.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1930c [24 April], New and problematic West American land snails. The Nautilus,<br />
43(4): 121-128.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1930d, The land-snail genus Haplotrema. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, 82: 405-425, pis. 33-35.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1938a [18 January], Nomenclature of Onchidiidae. The Nautilus, 51(3): 85-88.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1938b [10 October], Zonitid snails from Pacific islands. Part 1. Southern genera of<br />
Microcystinae. Bernice P. Bishop Museum Bulletin, 158: 102 pp., 20 pis.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1939 [21 July], A revision of Sp/rax/s . B.Adams. The Nautilus, 53(1): 8-16, pis. 3-5.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1940 [2 November], Some Antillean Sagdidae or Polygyridae. The Nautilus, 54(2):<br />
54-62, pis. 4-5.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1941a [5 May], Some Haplotrematidae. The Nautilus, 54(4): 130-136, pi. 9.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1941b [24 October], Outline of American Oleacininae and new species from Mexico.<br />
The Nautilus, 55(2): 51-61, pi. 5.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1955 [28 April], Heterurethrous and auiacopod. The Nautilus, 68(4): 109-112.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1956a [10 May], Family names in Pulmonata. The Nautilus, 69(4): 128-139.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1956b [13 August], Familial names for land operculates. The Nautilus, 70(1): 28-31.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1956c [13 August], Family names in Pulmonata. Addenda and errata: The Nautilus,<br />
70(1): 34.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1957, Family names in Pulmonata. Addenda and errata: The Nautilus, 70(4): 141-142.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1960 [25 January], Family names in Pulmonata, 4. The Nautilus, 73(3): 114-119.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1961 [6 April], Yunquea monteplatonis. The Nautilus, 74(4): 166.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1962 [January?], Puerto Rico Holopodopes. The Nautilus, 75(3): 116-121.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1 963 [22 November], Type land snails in the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.<br />
Part II. Land Pulmonata, exclusive of North America north of Mexico. Proceedings of the<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 115(8): 191-259.<br />
BAKER, H. ., 1964 [20 October], Type land snails in the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia.<br />
Part III. Limnophila and Thalassophila Pulmonata. Part IV. Land and freshwater Prosobranchia.<br />
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 116(4): 149-193.<br />
BALSS, H., 1957, Decapoda. VIII. Systematik. Pp. 1507-1672, in; Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen<br />
des Tierreichs, vol. 5(1), Buch 7, Lieferung 12. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft Geest & Portig,<br />
Leipzig.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 1991a, Gastropods from brackish and fresh water of the Jurassic-Cretaceous transition (a<br />
systematic réévaluation). Berliner Geowissenschañliche Abhandlungen, ser. A, 134: 9-55, pis. 1-7.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1991b [December], Über triassische "Loxonematoidea" und ihre Beziehungen zu<br />
rezenten und paläozoischen Schnecken. Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 65(3-4): 239-268.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 1991c [December], Character of a microgastropod fauna from a carbonate sand of<br />
Cebu (Philippines). Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut der Universität<br />
Hamburg, 71:441-485, pis. 1-8.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 1991d, Schlitzbandschnecken mit perlmutteriger Schale aus den triassischen St. Cassian-<br />
Schichten der Dolomiten. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, ser. A, 92:1-53.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1992a, Piatyceratidae from the Triassic St. Cassian Formation and the evolutionary<br />
history of the Neritimorpha (Gastropoda). Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 66(3-4): 232 240.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1992b [December], Über Caenogastropoda der Cassianer Schichten (Obertrias) der<br />
Dolomiten (Italien) und ihre taxonomische Bewertung. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität Hamburg, 73: 37-97, pis. 1-12.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 1 993a, Evolutionary history of sinistral archaeogastropods with and without slit (Cirroidea,<br />
Vetigastropoda). Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser. , 450(1): 41-81, pis. 1-6.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1993b [December], Caenogastropoda during Mesozoic times. Scripta Geológica, special<br />
issue 2: 7 56, pis. 115.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1994a, Triassic Euthyneura from St. Cassian Formation (Italian Alps) with a discussion<br />
on the evolution of the Heterostropha. Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser. , 452: 79-100, pis. 1-4.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1994b [September], Comparison of upper Triassic and Lower Jurassic gastropods<br />
from the Peruvian Andes (Pucará group) and the Alps (Cassian formation). Palaeontographica,<br />
(A)233: 127-160, pis. 1-5.
REFERENCES 289<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1995 [November], Mathildoidea (Gastropoda, Heterostropha) from the Late Triassic St<br />
Cassian formation. Scripta Geológica, 111: 1-83, pis. 1-19.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1 996a [November], Some heterostrophic gastropods from Triassic St. Cassian formation<br />
with a discussion on the classification of the Allogastropoda. Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 70(3-4):<br />
325-365.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1996b, Phylogeny of the Caecidae (Caenogastropoda). Mitteilungen aus dem<br />
Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut. Universität Hamburg, 79: 53-115, pis. 1-13.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 1997, Higher classification and pattern of evolution of the Gastropoda. A synthesis of<br />
biological and paleontological data. Courier Forschungsinstitut Senckenberg, 201: 57-81.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 1998, Evolutionary history of East Afncan fresh water gastropods interpreted from the<br />
fauna of Lake Tanganyika and Lake Malawi. Zentralblatt für Geologie und Paläontologie, Teil 1,<br />
Heft 1-2: 233 292, pis. 1-7.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 2000a [July], The new family Cortinellidae (Gastropoda, Mollusca) connected to a review<br />
of the evolutionary history of the subclass Neritimorpha. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie.<br />
Abhandlungen, 2^7(^). 111-129.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 2000b, Some gastropods from the Thchinopoly Group, Tamil Nadu, India and their relation<br />
to those from the American Gulf Coast. Memoirs of the Geological Society of India, 46: 65-111<br />
BÄNDEL, ., 2001 ,<br />
The history of Theodoxus and Neritina connected with description and systematic<br />
evaluation of related Neritimorpha (Gastropoda). Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen<br />
Institut. Universität Hamburg, 85: 65-164.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 2002a, About the Heterostropha (Gastropoda) from the Carboniferous and Permian.<br />
Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg, 86: 45-80.<br />
BÄNDEL, K., 2002b [October], Réévaluation and classification of Carboniferous and Permian<br />
Gastropoda belonging to the Caenogastropoda and their relation. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut, Universität Hamburg, 86: 81-188.<br />
BÄNDEL, K. & D. T DOCKERY, 2001 [after 30 August], The Sarganidae (Pyrifusoidea, Latrogastropoda),<br />
their taxonomy and paleobiogeography. Journal of the Czech Geological Society,<br />
46(3-4): 335-351.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & J. FRYDA, 1996, Balbinipleura, a new slit bearing archaeogastropod (Vetigastropoda)<br />
from the Early Devonian of Bohemia and the Early Carboniferous of Belgium. Neues Jahrbuch für<br />
Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte, 1996(6): 325-344.<br />
BÄNDEL, K. & J. FRYDA, 1998, Position of Euomphalidae in the system of the Gastropoda.<br />
Senckenbergiana Lethaea, 78(1-2): 103-131.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & J. FRYDA, 1999 [30 September], Notes on the evolution and higher classification of<br />
the subclass Neritimorpha (Gastropoda) with the description of some new taxa. Geológica et<br />
Palaeontologica, 33: 219-235, pis. 1-3.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & W. GELDMACHER, 1 996, The structure of the shell of Patella crenata connected with<br />
suggestions to the classificatioon and evolution of Archaeogastropoda. Freiberger Forschungshefte,<br />
ser. , 464: 1-71.<br />
new family Nerrhenidae (Neritimorpha, Gastropoda)<br />
BÄNDEL, . & D. HEIDELBERGER, 2001 , The<br />
from the Givetian of Germany. Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Paläontologie, Monatshefte,<br />
2001(12): 705-718.<br />
BÄNDEL, K. & S. KIEL, 2000, Earliest known (Campanian) members of the Vermetidae, Provannidae<br />
and Litiopidae (Cerithioidea, Gastropoda), and a discussion of their possible relationships.<br />
Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen Institut. Universität Hamburg, 84: 209-218.<br />
BÄNDEL, K. & T KOWALKE, 1997 [31 August], Cretaceous Laxispira and a discussion on the<br />
monophyly of vermetids and turritellids (Caenogastropoda, Mollusca). Geológica et Palaeontologica,<br />
31: 257-274, pis. 1-3.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & T. KOWALKE, 1999, Gastropod fauna of the Cameroonian coasts. Helgoland Marine<br />
Research, 53: 129-140.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & F. RIEDEL, 1994a, Classiftcation of fossil and Recent Calyptraeoidea (Caenogastropoda)<br />
with a discussion on neomesogastropod phylogeny. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 13: 329-367, pis. 1-8.<br />
BÄNDEL, . & F RIEDEL, 1 994b, The late Cretaceous gastropod fauna from Ajka (Bakony Mountains,<br />
Hungary): a revision. Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums in Wien, 96A: 1-65.<br />
BÄNDEL, ., J. GRÜNDEL & P MAXWELL, 2000, Gastropods from the upper Early Jurassic: early<br />
Middle Jurassic of Kaiwara Valley, North Canterbury, New Zealand. Freiberger Forschungshefte,<br />
ser. , 490: 67-1 32.<br />
BANK, R. A., P BOUCHET G FALKNER, E. GITTENBERGER, . HAUSDORF T. VON PROSCHWITZ<br />
Supraspecific classification of European non-marine Mollusca (CLECOM<br />
& T. E. J. RIPKEN, 2001 ,<br />
Sections I +<br />
II). Heldia, 4(1-2): 77-128.<br />
BANK, R. A. & E. NEUBERT, 1998, Notes on Buliminidae, 5. On the systematic position of Arabian<br />
Buliminidae (Gastropoda Pulmonata), with description of a new genus. Basteria, 61: 73-84.<br />
BARANETZ, O. N. & YU. S. MINICHEV, 1994 [after 14 October], Evoliutsiia mantijnogo komplexa<br />
golozhabernykh molliuskov (Gastropoda, Nudibranchia). [The evolution of the mantle complex in<br />
nudibranchiate molluscs (Gastropoda, Nudibranchia)]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(11): 29-35. [in<br />
Russian with English summary]
290<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
BARANETZ, . N. & YU. S. MINICHEV, 1995, The evolution of the mantle complex in nudibranchiate<br />
molluscs (Gastropoda, Nudibranchia). 72"' International Malacological Congress [Vigo], Proceedings:<br />
298-299.<br />
BARKER, G. M., 2001, Gastropods on land: phylogeny, diversity and adaptive morphology. Pp. 1-146,<br />
in: G M BARKER, ed.. The biology of terrestrial molluscs. CABI Publishing, Wallingford. xiv + 558 pp.<br />
BARNARD, K. H., 1974, Contributions to the knowledge of South African marine Mollusca. Part 7.<br />
Revised fauna list. Annals of the South African Museum. 47 (5): 663-681.<br />
BARTSCH, P., 1920 [8 July], The west American mollusks of the families Rissoellidae and Synceratidae,<br />
and the rissoid genus Barlóela. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 58: 159-176,<br />
pis. 12-13.<br />
BARTSCH, P., 1943 [25 February], A new genus of Cuban urocoptid mollusks. Proceedings of the<br />
Biological Society of Washington, 56: 31<br />
BATTEN, R. L., 1956 [8 March], Some new pleurotomarian gastropods from the Permian of west<br />
Texas. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 46(2): 42-45.<br />
BAYER, F. M., 1971 [June 16], New and unusual mollusks collected by R/V John Elliott Pillsbury and<br />
R/V Gerda in the tropical western Atlantic. Bulletin of Marine Sciences, 21 (1): 111-236. Reprinted<br />
with same pagination, in: Studies in tropical American mollusks. University of Miami Press, Coral<br />
Gables, Florida. 236 pp. [November 1, 1971]<br />
BECH, M., 1990, Fauna malacologica de Catalunya. Molluscs terrestres i d'aigua doiça. Treballs de<br />
la Institucio Catalana d'Historia Natural, 12: 1-229.<br />
BECK, H., 1837-1838, Index molluscorum praesentis aevi musei principis augustissimi Christiani<br />
Frederici. Hafniae [Copenhagen]. 124 pp.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after . D. SHERBORN]:<br />
Part Pages Date<br />
1 1-100 1837<br />
2 101-124 1838<br />
BEESLEY, R L., G. J. B. ROSS & A. WELLS, eds., 1998 [January], Mollusca: the southern synthesis.<br />
Fauna of Australia, 5. CSIRO, Melbourne. Part A: xvi + 563 pp.; Part B: viii, 565-1234.<br />
BEETS, C, 1949, Additional observations on the genus Julia Gould. Geologie en Mijnbouw, new<br />
ser., 11(1): 22-24.<br />
BEHRENS, D. W., 1980, Pacific Coast nudibranchs. A guide to the opisthobranchs of the Northeastern<br />
Pacific. Sea Challengers, Los Osos, California. 112 pp.<br />
BEHRENS, D. W., 1991, Pacific Coast nudibranchs. A guide to the opisthobranchs, Alaska to Baja<br />
California, 2nd ed. Sea Challengers, Monterey, California. 107 pp.<br />
BELLARDI, A., 1875 [before 14 April], Novae pleurotomidarum Pedemontii et Liguriae fossilium<br />
dispositionis prodromus. Bullettino delta Società Malacologica Italiana, 1(1): 16-24.<br />
BELLARDI, L., 1877 [after May], I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte II<br />
Gasteropoda (Pleurotomidae). Torino. 364 pp., 9 pis. [Issued 1 November 1877 in Memorie della<br />
Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, 29: 1-364, pis. 1-9].<br />
BELLARDI, L., 1882 [after 10 December], I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria.<br />
Parte III Gastropoda (Buccinidae, Cyclopsidae, Purpuridae, Coralliophilidae, Oiividae). Torino. 253<br />
pp., 12 pis. [Issued September 1883 in Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino,<br />
ser. 2, 34: 219-469, pis. 1-12].<br />
BELLARDI, L., 1887a [before 18 April], I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria.<br />
Parte V Mithdae. Torino. 85 pp., 2 pis. [Issued in June 1888 in Memorie della Reale Accademia<br />
delle Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, 38: 79-166, pis. 1-2].<br />
BELLARDI, L., 1887b [before 8 October], I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria.<br />
Parte V Mithdae (continuazione). Torino. 72 pp., 2 pis. [Issued before 2 June 1888 in Memorie della<br />
Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, 38: 3-72, pis. 3-4].<br />
BELLARDI, L., 1888 [before 12 December], I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della<br />
Liguha. Parte V(c) Mithdae (fine). Torino. 52 pp., 2 pis. [Issued before 25 September 1889 in Memorie<br />
della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, 39: 145-194, pis. 5-6].<br />
BELLERMANN, J. J., 1816, Versuch einer gleichförmigen systematischen Aufstellung der Konchylien<br />
nach Klassen, Ordnungen und Gattungen mit beigefijgten deutschen Namen. Gesellschaft<br />
naturforschender Freunde zu Berlin, Magazin für die neuesten Entdeckungen in der gesammten<br />
Naturkunde, 7(2): 83-120. [Date of publication uncertain. Finished volume dated 1816, but article<br />
published in issue for second trimester 1813, which might have been published in 1814].<br />
BEQUAERT J. & W. J. CLENCH, 1939 [21 September], The genus Plesiophysa P. Fischer. Journal<br />
ofConchology,2^{6). 175-178, fig. 1.<br />
BERGH, R., 1871 [November], Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Mollusken des Sargassomeeres.<br />
Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 21,<br />
Abhandlungen: 1274-1308, pis. 11-13.
REFERENCES 291<br />
BERGH, R., 1870-1908, Malacologische Untersuchungen, in: semper, ed., Reisen im Archipel<br />
der Philippinen, Theil 2. Wissenschaftliche Resultate. Kreidel, Wiesbaden.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
[Contents and dates after R. WINCKWORTH, 1946, Proceedings of the Malacological Society of<br />
London, 27(1): 20; and R. I. JOHNSON, 1969, Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural<br />
History, 5(2): 144-147].<br />
Part
292<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
BERGH, R., 1874a, Neue Nacktschnecken der Südsee. Malacologische Untersuchungen. Journal<br />
des Museum Godeffroy, 2(6): 91-116, pis. 3-4.<br />
BERGH, R., 1874b; see BERGH, 1870-1908.<br />
BERGH, R., 1876; see BERGH, 1870-1908.<br />
BERGH, R., 1879, Gattungen nordischer Doriden. /Arc/7/\/ tor /\/aiurgesc/7/c/?te, 45(1); 340-369, pl. 19.<br />
BERGH, R., 1880, On the nudibranchiate gasteropod Mollusca of the North Pacific Ocean, with<br />
special reference to those of Alaska. Exploration ofAlaska, Scientific Results, 1 , Art. 6 (2); 189-276,<br />
pis. 9-16.<br />
BERGH, R., 1884, Report of the Nudibranchiata dredged by H. M. S. Challenger during the years<br />
1873-1876. Reporten tfie Scientific Results of the Voyage ofH. M. S. Challenger, Zoology, 10; 154<br />
pp., 14 pis.<br />
BERGH, R., 1885 [March], Beiträgezur Kenntniss der Aeolidiaden, VIII. Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 35, Abhandlungen: 1-60, pis. 1-7.<br />
BERGH, R., 1890a [May], Die cladohepatischen Nudibranchien, Nudibranchiata. Zoologische<br />
Jahrbücher, Abtheilung für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere, 5; 1-75, fig. 1<br />
BERGH, R., 1890b [17 June], Die Titiscanien eine Familie der rhipidoglossen Gasteropoden.<br />
Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 16; 1-26, pis. 1-3.<br />
BERGH, R., 1891 [October], Die cryptobranchiaten Doridien. Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abtheilung<br />
für Systematik, Geographie und Biologie der Thiere, 6; 103-144.<br />
BERGH, R., 1892, System der nudibranchiaten Gasteropoden. Kreidel, Wiesbaden. 173 pp. [Also<br />
issued as Heft 18 of Malacologische Untersuchungen; see R. BERGH, 1870-1908].<br />
BERGH, R., 1895 [January], Die Hedyliden, eine Familie der kladohepatischen Nudibranchien.<br />
Verhandlungen der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 45; 1-12,<br />
pis. 1-2.<br />
BERGH, R., 1896, Eolidiens d'Amboine. Revue suisse de Zoologie et Annales du Musée d'Histoire<br />
naturelle de Genève, 4(2); 385-394, pl. 16.<br />
BERGH, R., 1899, Nudibranchiate gasteropoder. Den Danske Ingolf-Expedition, 2(3); 46 pp., 5 pis.<br />
[Danish text; English text published 1900]<br />
BERGH, R., 1902; see BERGH, 1870-1908.<br />
BERGH, R., 1905 [October], Die Opisthobranchiata der Siboga-Expedition. Siboga Expeditie<br />
Monographie, 50: 248 pp., 20 pis.<br />
BERNASCONI, R., 1991 [June], Sur un gastéropode prosobranche de la grotte de Pestera Movile,<br />
Roumanie; Semisalsa dobrogica (Grossu, Negrea, 1989) comb. nov. (Hydrobiidae-Littoridininae-<br />
Heleobiini). Mémoires de Biospéologie, 18; 237-241, figs. 1-2.<br />
BERRY, S. S., 1910 [8 March], [Review of] Reporten a collection of shells from Peru, with a summary<br />
of littoral marine Mollusca of the Peruvian zoological province. By William Healey Dall, 1 909, Proc.<br />
USNM 37, pp. 147-294, pis. 20-28. The Nautilus, 23(10); 130-132,<br />
BERTHOLD, T., 1991, Vergleichende Anatomie, Phylogenie und historische Biogeographie der<br />
Ampullariidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Abhandlungen des Naturwissenschaftlichen Vereins in<br />
Hamburg, new ser., 29; 256 pp.<br />
BERTOLASO, L. & S. PALAZZI, 1994, La posizione sistemática di Delphinula bellardii Michelotti,<br />
1847 (Appunti di malacologia neogenica; 2). Bollettino Malacologico, 29(9-12); 291-302.<br />
BERTSCH, H. & S. JOHNSON, 1981, Hawaiian nudibranchs. A guide for scuba divers, snorkellers,<br />
tidepoolers and aquahsts. Oriental Publishing Co., Honolulu, Hawaii. 112 pp.<br />
BED, A. G, 1970, The Mollusca of the genus Charonia (family Cymatiidae). Transactions of the<br />
Royal Society of New Zealand, Biological Sciences, 11: 205-223.<br />
BED, A. G, 1981 [January] ["1980"], Australian gastropods of the family Bursidae. Part 1. The families<br />
of Tonnacea, the genera of Bursidae, and revision of species previously assigned to Tutufa<br />
Jousseaume, 1881. Records of the Australian Museum, 33(5); 248-324.<br />
BEU, A. G, 1988, Taxonomy of the gastropods of the families Ranellidae (= Cymatiidae) and Bursidae.<br />
Part 5. Early history of the families, with four new genera and recognition of the family Personidae.<br />
Salto Ho-on Kai Special Publication 2 {Professor Tamio Kotaka Commemorative Volume): 69-96.<br />
BEU, A. G. & W. O. CERNOHORSKY, 1 986, Taxonomy of the families Ranellidae (= Cymatiidae) and<br />
Bursidae. Part 1 . Adoption of Ranellidae, and review of Linatella Gray, 1 857. New Zealand Journal<br />
of Zoology, 13:241-266.<br />
BEU, A. G. & P. A. MAXWELL, 1987 [1 September], A revision of the fossil and living gastropods<br />
related to Plesiotriton Fischer, 1884 (family Cancellariidae, subfamily Plesiotritoninae n. subfam.)<br />
with an appendix: Genera of Buccinidae Pisaniinae related to Colubraria Schumacher, 1817. New<br />
Zealand Geological Survey Paleontological Bulletin, 54: 140 pp., 30 pis.<br />
BEU, A. G. & P. A. MAXWELL, 1990, Cenozoic Mollusca of New Zealand. New Zealand Geological<br />
Survey Paleontological Bulletin, 58; 518 pp., 57 pis.<br />
BEURLEN, K., 1967 ["1964"], As especies do Cassiopinae, nova subfamilia dos Turritellidae, no<br />
Cretáceo do Brasil. Arquivos de Geología [Universidade do Recife], 5; 1-44.<br />
BIELER, R., 1992, Tenagodusor Siliquaria? Unraveling taxonomic confusion in marine "worm snails"<br />
(Cerithioidea; Siliquariidae). The Nautilus, 106(1): 15-20.<br />
BIELER, R. & A. BRADFORD, 1991 [30 July], Annotated catalog of type specimens in the malacological<br />
collection of the Delaware Museum of Natural History. Gastropoda (Prosobranchia and
REFERENCES 293<br />
Opisthobranchia). Nemouria. Occasional Papers of the Delaware Museum of Natural History, 36:<br />
48 pp.<br />
BIELER, R. & R M. MIKKELSEN, 1992; see under THIELE, J., 1929-1935.<br />
BINDER, E., 1 959, Anatomie et systématique des Mélaniens d'Afrique occidentale (Moll. Gastropoda).<br />
Revue Suisse de Zoologie, 66: 735-759.<br />
BINNEY, W. G. & T. BLAND, 1 869, Land and fresh water shells of North America; Part I, Pulmonata<br />
geophila. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 194: xii + 316 pp.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1814 [November], Mémoire sur la classification méthodique des animaux<br />
mollusques, et établissement d'une nouvelle considération pour y parvenir. Bulletin des Sciences<br />
parla Société Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie, 1814: 175-180.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1816a, Troisième mémoire sur les animaux mollusques; sur l'ordre des<br />
Polybranches. Bulletin des Sciences par la Société Philomatique de Paris, Zoologie, 1816: 51-53.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1 81 6b, Prodrome d'une nouvelle distribution systématique du règne animal.<br />
Bulletin des Sciences par la Société Philomatique de Paris, 1816: 105-124 [no pp. 112-121].<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1818a, Conchyliologie. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. Levrault,<br />
Strasbourg, 10: 168-225.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1818b, Cyclobranches, Cyclobranchia. (Malacoz.). Dictionnaire des<br />
Sciences Naturelles. Levrault, Paris, 12: 284-285.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1819, Ellipsostomes. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. Levrault,<br />
Strasbourg, 14: 353.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1824, Mollusques. Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelles. Levrault,<br />
Strasbourg, 32: 1-392.<br />
BLAINVILLE, H. M. D. DE, 1825, Manuel de malacologie et de conchyliologie. Levrault, Paris, viii +<br />
664 pp. + 2 tables, 87 pis.<br />
BLANCHARD, E., 1849, Recherches sur l'organisation des gastéropodes de l'ordre des Opisthobranches.<br />
Annales des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie, ser. 3, 11: 74-90, pis. 3-4.<br />
BLANFORD, W. T., 1864 [June], On the classification of the Cyclostomacea of eastern Asia. Annals<br />
and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 3, 1 3: 441-465.<br />
BLANFORD, W. T. & H. H. GODWIN-AUSTEN, 1908 [after May], Mollusca. Testacellidae and Zonitidae.<br />
The Fauna of British India including Ceylon and Burma. Today & Tomorrow's Printers & Publishers,<br />
New Delhi, xxxii + 311 pp.<br />
BLODGETT, R. B. & A. G. COOK, 2002 [31 May], Cheeneetnukiidae, a new Middle Devonian<br />
murchisonioid gastropod family, including the new genera Cheeneetnukia and Ulungaratoconcha<br />
based on representatives from Alaska and Australia. Memoirs of the Queensland Museum, 48(1 ):<br />
17-28.<br />
BLODGETT, R. B. & J. FRYDA, 1999, New Devonian gastropod genera important for paleogeographic<br />
reconstructions. Journal of the Czech Geological Society, 44(3-4): 293-308.<br />
BLODGETT, R. ., J. FRYDA & G. D. STANLEY, 2001, Delphinulopsidae, a new neritopsoidean<br />
family from the Upper Triassic (upper Carnian or lower Norian) of the Wallowa terrane, northeastern<br />
Oregon. Journal of the Czech Geological Society, 46(3-4): 307-318.<br />
BOAS, J. E.V., 1886, Spolia atlántica. Bidragtil Pterodermes. Morfologi og Systematik samy til Kundskaben<br />
om deres geografiske Udbredelse. Videnskabernes Selskabs Skrifter, ser. 6,<br />
Naturvidenskabelig og Mathematisk Afdeling, 4(1 ): 231 pp., 8 pis.<br />
BOCK, W. J., 1994, History and nomenclature of avian family-group names. Bulletin of the American<br />
Museum of Natural History, 222: 281 pp.<br />
BOETERS, H. D., 1984, Potamopyrginae, a new subfamily of the Hydrobiidae (Prosobranchia:<br />
Rissoacea). Basteria, 48(1-3): 13-15.<br />
BOETERS, H. D., 1998, Mollusca: Gastropoda: Rissooidea. Sijsswasserfauna von Mitteleuropa (J.<br />
SCHWOERBEL & R ZWICK, eds.), 5: ix + 76 pp.<br />
BOETERS, H. D. & K. HEUSS, 1985, Emmericia patula (Brumati) rezent in Süddeutschland<br />
(Prosobranchia: Emmericiidae). Heldia, 1(3): 105-106.<br />
BOETTGER, C, 1909 [20 January], Ein Beitrag zur Erforschung der europäischen Heliciden.<br />
Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 41(1): 1-19.<br />
BOETTGER, C, 1926, Systematic and geographical notes on Clausiliidae. Archiv für Naturgeschichte,<br />
ser. A, 91(5): 1-18.<br />
BOETTGER, C, 1955, Die Systematik der euthyneuren Schnecken. Verhandlungen der Deutschen<br />
Zoologischen Gesellschaft in Tübingen, (1954): 253-280.<br />
BOETTGER, C, 1963, Gastropoden mit zwei Schalenklappen. Zoologischer Anzeiger, Supplementband<br />
26 [= Verhandlungen der Deutschen Zoologischen Gesellschaft, 1962]: 403-439.<br />
BOETTGER, O., 1886, Die Fauna und Flora des südwestlichen Caspi-Gebietes, in: G. VON radde.<br />
Wissenschaftliche Beiträge zu den Reisen an der Persisch-Russischen Grenze. Brockhaus, Leipzig.<br />
vii + 425 pp.<br />
BOGDANOV, I. P., 1987 [after 23 October], Kompleksnij podkhod izucheniiu taksonomicheskikh<br />
priznakov morskikh gastropodov na primero molliuskov podsemejstva Oenopotinae subfam. nov.<br />
[An integrated study of the taxonomic features of the marine gastropods (Oenopotinae subfam.<br />
nov.)]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 8: 35-37.<br />
BOGON, K., 1990, Landschnecken. Biologie - Ökologie - Biotopschutz. Natur-Verlag, Augsburg. 404 pp.
294<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
BOHADSCH, J. ., 1 761 , De quibusdam animalibus marinis eorumque proprietatibus, orbi litteraho<br />
vel nondum vel minus notis liber ... Walther, Dresdae. 17 [unnumbered] + 169 pp., 12 pis. [see<br />
OPINION 185].<br />
BÖHM, G., 1895, Die Gastropoden Marmolatakalkes. Paiaeontograpiiica, 42: 211-308, 7 pis.<br />
BONDAREV, I. P., 1995 [10 August], Aphylogenetic classification of Australian Volutidae (Mollusca:<br />
Gastropoda) with the description of a new subgenus and a new subfannily. La Conchiglia, 27(276):<br />
25-38.<br />
BONNEVIE, K., 1931 [1 October], Pelagic nudibranchs from the "Michael Sars" Atlantic deep-sea<br />
expedition, 1910. Report on the Scientific Results of the "Michael Sars" North Atlantic Deep-Sea<br />
Expedition 1910, 5(3): 10 pp., 4 pis.<br />
BOSCH, D. & E. BOSCH, 1982, Seashells of Oman. Longman Group Ltd., London. 296 pp.<br />
BOSCH, D. & E. BOSCH, 1989, Seashells of Southern Arabia. Motivate Publishing, Dubai, United<br />
Arabian Emirates. 95 + 29 pp.<br />
BOSS, K. J., 1973, Ancylodoris, its well-deserved oblivion (Mollusca, Nudibranchia). Bulletin of the<br />
American Malacological Union for 1972: 12-13.<br />
BOSS, K. J., 1982, Mollusca. Pp. 945-1166, in: S P PARKER, ed.. Synopsis and classification of living<br />
organisms, vol. 1 . McGraw Hill, New York.<br />
BOSSNECK, U. & D. VON KNORRE, 1997, Bibliographie der Arbeiten über die Binnenmollusken<br />
Thüringens, mit Artenindex und biographischen Notizen [Malakologische Landesbibliographien XÍ].<br />
Thüringer Universitäts- und Landesbibliothek, Jena. 156 pp.<br />
BOUCHET, P., 1990 [14 September], Systematics of Plicoliva with description of a new subfamily<br />
(Gastropoda: Volutoidea). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 120(1-3): 1-10.<br />
BOUCHET, P & G. POPPE, 1 995, review of the deep-water volute genus Calliotectum (Gastropoda:<br />
Volutidae), in: P BOUCHET, ed.. Résultats des Campagnes MUSORSTOM, 14. Mémoires du Muséum<br />
National d'Histoire Naturelle, 167: 499-525.<br />
BOUCHET, P. & J. P. ROCROI, 1992, Supraspecific names of molluscs: a quantitative review. Malacologia,<br />
34: 75-86.<br />
BOUCHET P & J. R ROCROI, 2001 [28 September], Corrections of authorship and date for gastropod<br />
(Mollusca) family-group names placed on the Official List and Official Index. Bulletin of Zoological<br />
Nomenclature, 58(3): 170-178.<br />
BOUCHET R & J. R ROCROI, 2004 [30 September], Thebini Wenz, 1923, Monachainae Wenz,<br />
1930 (1904), and Sphincterochilidae Zilch, 1960 (1910): proposed conservation (Mollusca,<br />
Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 61(3): 154-161.<br />
BOUCHET R & K. RÜTZLER, 2003, Clionidae d'Orbigny, 1851 (Porifera, Hadromerida): proposed<br />
emendment of spelling to Clionaidae to remove homonymy with Clionidae Rafinesque, 1815<br />
(Mollusca, Pteropoda). (Case 3211). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 60(2): 99-102.<br />
BOUCHET R & A. WAREN, 1 979 [31 May], The abyssal molluscan fauna of the Norwegian sea and<br />
its relations to other faunas. Sarsia, 64(3): 211-243.<br />
BOUCHET R & A. WAREN, 1 986, Revision of the northeast Atlantic bathyal and abyssal Aclididae,<br />
Eulimidae, Epitoniidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Bollettino Malacologico, Supplemente 2: 299-576.<br />
BOUCOT, A. J. & E. L. YOCHELSON, 1 966, Palaeozoic Gastropoda from the Moore River synclinorium,<br />
Northern Maine. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 503-A: 20 pp., 3 pis.<br />
BOUNIOL, P., 1981 [June], Contribution des Cérithidés s. I. (Prosobranchia) à la stratigraphie du<br />
Paléocène d'Europe occidentale et essai de phylogénie. Bulletin d'Information des Géologues du<br />
Bassin de Paris, 18(2): 21-33, 1 pi.<br />
BOURDON, R., 1965, Inventaire de la faune marine de Roscoff. Décapodes- Stomatopodes. Station<br />
Biologique, Roscoff. 45 pp.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1863 [December], Monographie du nouveau genre français Moitessieria.<br />
Savy, Paris. 18 pp., 2 pis.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1877, Description de deux nouveaux genres algériens, suivie d'une classification<br />
des familles et des genres de Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles du système européen.<br />
Bulletin de la Société des Sciences physiques et naturelles de Toulouse, 3(1 ): 49-101<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1 883 [before July], Histoire malacologique de l'Abyssinie. Annales des Sciences<br />
Naturelles, Zoologie, ser. 6, 15 (Art. 2): 1-162, pis. 7-10.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1885 [August], Notice prodromique sur les Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles<br />
recueillis par M. Victor Giraud dans la région méridionale du lac Tanganika. Tremblay, Paris. 1 1 pp.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1886 [July], Des tiphobies du lac Tanganika. Bulletin de la Société<br />
Malacologique de France, 3: 141-150, pi. 6.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1889 [March], Mollusques de l'Afrique Equatoriale de Moguedouchou à<br />
Bagamoyo et de Bagamoyo au Tanganika. Dumoulin et Cie, Paris. 229 pp., 8 pis.<br />
BOURGUIGNAT, J. R., 1890, Histoire malacologique du lac Tanganika (Afrique Equatoriale). Annales<br />
des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie, ser. 7, 10 (Art. 1): 1-267, pis. 1-17.<br />
BOUVIER, E. L., 1887, Système nerveux, morphologie générale et classification des Gastéropodes<br />
prosobranches. Thèses présentées à la Faculté des Sciences de Paris, Massen, Paris. Ser. A, 95:<br />
510 pp., 19 pis.<br />
BOWDICH, E. ,<br />
1 822 [February], Elements of Conchology including the fossil genera and the animals.<br />
Part 1 ,<br />
Univalves. Treuttel & Würtz, London. 83 pp. + plates captions.
REFERENCES 295<br />
BRANCH, G. M., . L. GRIFFITHS, M. L. BRANCH & L. E. BECKLEY, 1994, Two oceans, a guide to<br />
the marine life of Southern Africa. David Philip, Cape Town. 360 pp.<br />
BRANDT, R.A., 1956[1 November], Zur Clausiliidenfauna der Cyrenaika. /\rc/?/V tor /WoZ/tys/cen/cunde,<br />
85(4-6): 121-144, pis. 9-10.<br />
BRANDT, RA., 1961 [17 July], Diagnosen neuer Clausiliiden. /7 /V tor MoZ/us/íen/cunde, 90(1-3):<br />
1-20, pis. 1-2.<br />
BRANDT, R.A., 1968, Description of new non-marine mollusks from Asia. /\rcA)/v tor /Wo/Zus/cen/cuncfe,<br />
98(5-6): 213-289, pis. 8-10.<br />
BRANDT, R. A., 1974 [18 November], The non-marine aquatic Mollusca of Thailand. Archiv für<br />
Mollusl
296<br />
BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
CAMBRIDGE, P., 1981, Parmacella (Pulmonata: Parmacellidae), a slug new to the Pleistocene of<br />
Britain. Journal of Conchology, 30(5): 329-330.<br />
CARCELLES, A. R. & S. I. WILLIAMSON, 1 951 [December], Catalogo de los moluscos marinos de la<br />
provincia magallanica. Revista del Instituto Nacional de Investigación de las Ciencias Naturales<br />
[Museo Argentino de Ciencias Naturales], Ciencias Zoológicas, 2(5): 225-383.<br />
CARPENTER, P. P., 1857 [1 August], Catalogue of the collection of l\/lazatlan shells in the British<br />
Museum collected by Frederik Reigen. London, xii + 552 pp.<br />
CARPENTER, P. P., 1861, Lectures on Mollusca; or "shell-fish" and their allies. Annual Report of the<br />
Board of Regents of the Smithsonian Institution for 1860: 151-283.<br />
CARPENTER, P. P., 1 864, Supplementary report on the present state of our knowledge with regard<br />
to the Mollusca of the west coast of North America. Report of the 33rd meeting of the British<br />
Association for the Advancement of Science {Newcastle-upon-Tyne, 1863): 517-686.<br />
CARDS, J. v., 1889, Prodromus Faunae l^/lediterraneae, vol. 2, Brachiostomata. Mollusca. Tunicata.<br />
Vertebrata. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart. 854 pp.<br />
CASEY, T. L., 1904 [19 May], Notes on the Pleurotomidae with descriptions of some new genera and<br />
species. Transactions of the Academy of Science of St Louis, 14: 123-170.<br />
CASTELLANOS, Z. J. A. DE, 1967, Catalogo de los moluscos marinos bonaerenses. Anales de la<br />
Comisión de Investigaciones Científica de la Provincia de Buenos Aires, 8: 9-365.<br />
CATTANEO-VIETTI, R., R. CHEMELLO & R. GIANNUZZI-SAVELLI, 1990, Atlas of mediterranean<br />
nudibranchs. La Conchiglia Editrice, Roma. 264 pp., 14 pis.<br />
CAVALLO, . & G. REPETTO, 1992, Conchiglie fossili de Roero. Atlante iconográfico. Associazione<br />
Naturalística Piemontese, Memorie, 2: 1-251, 17 + 711 figs.<br />
CERNOHORSKY, W. O., 1970 [23 January], New Mitridae and Volutomithdae. The Nautilus, 83(3):<br />
95-104.<br />
CERNOHORSKY, W. O., 1984, Systematics of the family Nassariidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bulletin<br />
of the Auckland Institute and Museum, 14: 1-356.<br />
CERNOHORSKY, W. O. & A. G. BEU, 1971, Cymatiidae Iredale, 1913 (Gastropoda): proposed<br />
conservation under the plenary powers. Z.N.(S.) 1939. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 28(1-2):<br />
59-61.<br />
CERNOHORSKY, W.O., P S. CORNELIUS & A. V. SYSOEV, 1991, Case 2710. Clavidae McCrady,<br />
1859 (Cnidaha, Hydrozoa) and Clavinae Casey, 1904 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): proposal to remove<br />
the homonymy. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 48(3): 192-195.<br />
CHABAN, E. M., 2000, Some materials for revision of opisthobranchs of the family Retusidae (Mollusca:<br />
Cephalaspidea). Proceedings of the Zoological Institute, Russian Academy of Sciences, 286: 23-29.<br />
CHANG, C.-K. [CHEN-KWOH], 2001 [25 January], New turrid taxonomy and three new species.<br />
Bulletin of Malacology. Taiwan, 25: 1-5.<br />
CHAPER, M.,1884, [No title]. Extraits des Procès-Verbaux. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de<br />
France, 9: xii-xiii.<br />
CHAPMAN, R & J. GABRIEL, 1923 [13 December], A revision and description of the Australian<br />
Tertiary Patellidae, Patelloididae, Coccullnidae and Fissurellidae. Proceedings of the Royal Society<br />
of Victoria, new ser., 36: 22-40, pis. 1-3.<br />
CHENU, J. C, 1859, Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique, \orr\e 1. Masson,<br />
Paris, vii + 508 pp.<br />
CHILDREN, J. G, 1822-1824, Lamarck's genera of shells. Quarterly Journal of Science. Literature<br />
and the Arts, 14(27): 64-86 [October 1822]; 14(28): 298-322 [January 1823]; 15(29): 23-52 [April<br />
1823]; 15(30): 216-258 [July 1823]; 16(31): 49-79 [October 1823]; 16(32): 241-264 [January 1824].<br />
CHILDREN, J. G., 1834, [Mollusca]. Pp. 88-118, in: Synopsis of the contents of the British Museum,<br />
ed. 28: 88-118. [Authorship attributed to Children after G. STEINER & A. R. KABAT, 2001,<br />
Zoosystema, 23(3): 454-455].<br />
CHRISTIAENS, J., 1973 [January], Les fissurelles européennes. Informations de la Société Belge<br />
de Malacologie, ser. 2, 1 : 3-16.<br />
CHUN, , 1889 [after 28 February], Bericht über eine nach den Canarischen Inseln im Winter 1887-<br />
88 ausgeführte Reise. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften<br />
zu Berlin, Physikalisch-Mathematische Classe, 30(2): 519-553, pl. 3.<br />
CLARK, K. ., 1984 [27 April], New records and synonymies of Bermuda opisthobranchs. The Nautilus,<br />
98(2): 85-97.<br />
CLARK, K. ., 1992, Plant-like animals and animal-like plants: a symbiotic coevolution of ascoglossan<br />
(= sacoglossan) molluscs, their algal prey and algal plastids. Pp. 515-530, in: w. reisser, ed.,<br />
Algae and symbiosae. Biopress, Bristol.<br />
CLARK, K. ., . R. JENSEN & H. M. STIRTS, 1990 [1 October], Survey of functional kleptoplasty<br />
among West Atlantic Ascoglossa (= Sacoglossa) (Mollusca: Opisthobranchia). The Veliger, 33(4):<br />
339-345.<br />
CLARK, W., 1850 [December], On the Conovulidae, Tornatellidae and Pyramidellidae. Annals and<br />
Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 6: 444-464.<br />
CLARK, W., 1851 [June], On the classification of the British testaceous Mollusca. Annals and Magazine<br />
of Natural History, ser. 2, 7: 469-481<br />
CLARK, W., 1853 [January], On the Janthinae, Scalahae, Naticae, Lamellariae, and Velutinae. Annals<br />
and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 11: 44-58.
REFERENCES<br />
CLARK, W., 1855, A history of the British marine testaceous Mollusca distributed in their natural<br />
order'on the basis of the organization of the animals with reference and notes on every British<br />
species. Van Voorst, London, ix + 536 pp.<br />
CLENCH, W. J., 1946 [12 June], New genera and species of Synceridae from Ponape, Caroline<br />
islands.' Occasional Papers of Bemice P. Bishop Museum, 18(13): 199-206.<br />
CLENCH, W. J. & R. D. TURNER, 1952 [23 July], The genera Epitonium (Part 2), Depressiscala,<br />
Cylindriscala, Nystiella and Solutiscala in the Western Atlantic. Johnsonia, 2(31): 289-356.<br />
CLENCH, W. J. & R. D. TURNER, 1962, New names introduced by H. A. Pilsbry in the Mollusca and<br />
the Crustacea. Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia. Special Publication, 4: 218 pp.<br />
CLENCH, W. J. & R. D. TURNER, 1964 [13 February], The subfamilies Volutinae, Zidoninae, Odontocymbiolinae<br />
and Calliotectinae in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, 4(43): 129-180.<br />
CLESSIN, S., 1876, Deutsche Excursions-Mollusken-Fauna. Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg. 581 pp.<br />
CLESSIN, S., 1879; see under L. PFEIFFER.<br />
CLESSIN, S., 1880, Studien über die Familie der Paludinen. Malakozoologische Blätter, ser. 2, 2:<br />
161-196.<br />
CLESSIN, S., 1887-1890, Die Molluskenfauna Mitteleuropas. Theil 2, Die Molluskenfauna Österreich-<br />
Ungarns und der Schweiz. Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg, ii + 858 pp. Published in parts [Dates after H.<br />
BOETERS 1967, Mitteilungen der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 10: 210-212]: 1:<br />
1-160 (1887); 2: 161-320 (1888); 3: 321-480 (1888); 4: 481-624 (1889); 5: i-ii, 625-858 (after<br />
March 1890).<br />
CLESSIN, S., 1909 [15 April], Vitrellen aus Südbayern. Nachrichtsblatt der deutschen malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 41(2): 75-79.<br />
CLIMO, F. M., 1969a, Classification of New Zealand Ahonacea (Mollusca, Pulmonata). I. The higher<br />
Classification. Records of the Dominion Museum, 6(12): 145-158.<br />
CLIMO, F M., 1969b [23 May], Classification of New Zealand Ahonacea (Mollusca, Pulmonata). ILA<br />
revision of Charopa subgenus Ptychodon Ancey, 1888. Records of the Dominion Museum, 6(14):<br />
175-258.<br />
CLIMO, F. M., 1970, The systematic positions of Cytora Kobelt and Moellendorff^, 1897 and Liarea<br />
Pfeiffer, 1853 (Mollusca: Mesogastropoda). Transactions of the Royal Society of New Zealand.<br />
Biological Sciences, 12(19): 213-216.<br />
CLIMO, F. M., 1974, Description and affinities of the subterranean molluscan fauna of New Zealand.<br />
New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 1(3): 247-284.<br />
CLIMO, F M., 1980 [10 December], Smeagolida, a new order of gymnomorph mollusc from New<br />
Zealand based on a new genus and species. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 7(4): 513-522.<br />
COAN, E., 1964 [1 January], A proposed revision of the rissoacean families Rissoidae, Rissoinidae,<br />
Cingulopsidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). /7 Veliger, 6(3): 164-171.<br />
COAN, E., 1965 [1 January], A proposed reclassification of the family Marginellidae (Mollusca:<br />
Gastropoda). The Veliger, 7(3): 184-194.<br />
COCKERELL.T. D. A., 1891 [August], On the geographical distribution of slugs. Proceedings of the<br />
Zoological Society of London, 1891(2): 214-226.<br />
COCKERELL, T D. A., 1 91 3 [14 February], [Review of] Manual of Conchology. Vol. XXI. Achatinellidae<br />
(Amastrinae). By Alphaeus Hyatt and Henry A. Pilsbry. Leptachatina by Montague Cooke.<br />
Philadelphia. 1911. Science, new ser., 37(946): 255-257.<br />
COCKERELL, T D. A., 1935 [24 AphI], African slugs. The Nautilus, 48(4): 142-143.<br />
COCKERELL, T. D. A. & W. E. COLLINGE, 1893 [31 October], A check-list of the slugs. The<br />
Conchologist, 2(8): 185-232.<br />
COLEMAN, N., 1989, Nudibranchs of the South Pacific. Neville Coleman's Sea Australia Research<br />
Centre, Springwood, Queensland. 64 pp.<br />
COLGAN, D., W. F. PONDER & P. E. EGGLER, 2000, Gastropod evolutionary rates and phylogenetic<br />
relationships assessed using partial 28s rDNAand histone H3 sequences. Zoológica Scripta, 29:<br />
29-63.<br />
COLGAN, D., W. F. PONDER, E. BEACHAM & J. M. MACARANAS, 2003, Gastropod phylogeny<br />
based on six segments from four genes representing coding or non-coding and mitochondrial or<br />
nuclear DNA. Molluscan Research, 23: 123-148.<br />
COLLIER, L. & W. M. FARMER, 1964 [December], Additions to the nudibranch fauna of the East<br />
Pacific and the Gulf of California. Transactions of the San Diego Society of Natural History, 13(19):<br />
377-396, pis. 1-6.<br />
COLLINGE, W. E., 1902 [10 April], On the anatomy of the genus Myotesta Cllge. The Journal of<br />
Malacology, 9{^). 11-16, pi. 1.<br />
COLLINGE, W. E., 1902 [29 September], On the non-operculate land and fresh-water molluscs<br />
collected by the members of the "Skeat Expedition" in the Malay peninsula, 1 899-1 900. The Journal<br />
of Malacology, 9(3): 71-95, pis. 4-6.<br />
COLOSI, G., 1915 [after 25 April], Osservazioni anatomico-istologiche sulla Runcina calaritana n.sp.<br />
Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Tohno, Classe di Scienze Fisiche. Mathematiche<br />
e Naturali, ser. 2, 56(6): 1-35.<br />
CONNOLLY, M., 1912 [24 October], A revised reference list of South African non-mahne Mollusca;<br />
with descriptions of new species in the South African Museum. Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
11(3): 59-306, pi. 2.<br />
297
298<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
CONNOLLY, M., 1915 [8 April], Notes on South African MoWusca. Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
13: 99-178, pis. 2-4.<br />
CONNOLLY, M., 1925, Notes on African non-marine Mollusca, with description of many new species<br />
(continued). Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 9, 15: 457-479, pi. 28.<br />
COOKE M 1921, Notes on Hawaiian Zonitidae and Succineidae. Occasional Papers of the<br />
Bernice P. Bishop Museum, 7(12): 263-277, pis. 24-25.<br />
COOKE, M. & Y. KONDO, 1961 [15 February] ["1960"], Revision of Tornatellinidae and Achatinellidae<br />
(Gastropoda, Pulmonata). Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Bulletin 221: 1-303.<br />
COOVERT, G. A. & H. K. COOVERT, 1995 [12 October], Revision of the supraspecific classification<br />
of margin'elliform gastropods. The Nautilus, 109(2-3): 43-110.<br />
COSEL, R. VON, 1986, Moluscos de la región de la Ciénaga Grande de Santa Marta (costa del<br />
Caribe de Colombia). Anales del Instituto de Investigaciones marinas de Punta de Betin, 15-16:<br />
79-370.<br />
COSSIGNANI, T. & V. COSSIGNANI, 1995, Atlante delle conchiglie terrestri e dulciacquacole italiane.<br />
L'lnformatore Piceno Editore, Ancona. 208 pp.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1893 [August], Appendice No. 1 au Catalogue illustré des coquilles fossiles de<br />
l'Éocéne des environs de Paris. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique de Belgique, 28: 3-18.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1894 [28 July], Révision sommaire de la faune du terrain oligocène marin aux<br />
environs d'Étampes. Journal de Conchyliologie, 41(4): 297-363, pi. 10.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1895a [February], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, -/.The author and Comptoir<br />
Géologique, Paris. 159 pp., 7 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1895b [1 September], Revue de paléoconchologie. Feuille des Jeunes Naturalistes,<br />
ser. 3, 25(299): 168-175.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1896 [December], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 2. The author and Comp-<br />
toir Géologique, Paris. 179 pp., 8 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1899 [April], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 3. The author and Comptoir<br />
Géologique, Paris. 201 pp., 8 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1901 [October], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 4. The author and Société<br />
d'Éditions Scientifiques, Paris. 293 pp., 10 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1903 [December], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 5. The author and de<br />
Rudeval, Paris. 215 pp., 9 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1905, Rectifications de nomenclature. Revue Critique de Paléozoologie, 9(1 ): 57-60.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1906 [July], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 7. The author and de Rudeval,<br />
Paris. 261 pp., 14 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1907, Le Barrémien supérieur à faciès urgonien de Brouzet-les-Alais (Gard).<br />
Description des gastropodes et pélécypodes. Mémoires de la Société Géologique de France,<br />
Paléontologie, 15(1), Mémoire 37: 42 pp., 15 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1908 [after March], [Review of] Système silurien du centre de la Bohème, 1ère<br />
partie. Recherches paléontologiques. Vol. IV: Gastropodes, T. Il, par J. Perner. Revue Critique de<br />
Paléozoologie, 12(2): 91-95.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1909 [April], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 8. The author and de Rudeval,<br />
Paris. 248 pp., 4 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 191 2 [August], Essa/scfepa/éoconc/7o/og/e comparée, 9. The author and J. Lamarre<br />
&Cie, Paris. 215 pp., 10 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1915 [31 December], Etude complémentaire sur le Charmouthien de la Vendée.<br />
Bulletin de la Société Géologique de Normandie, 33: 113-159, pis. 3-8.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1916 [July], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 70. The author, Paris. 292 pp.,<br />
22 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1918 [April], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 77. The author, Paris. 388 pp.,<br />
11 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., ^92^ , Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 72. The author, Paris. 348 pp., 10 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M., 1924 [December], Essais de paléoconchologie comparée, 13. Presses Universitaires<br />
de France, Paris. 345 pp., 11 pis.<br />
COSSMANN, M. & A. PEYROT, 1917-1919, Conchologie néogénique de l'Aquitaine. Tome 3,<br />
Gastropodes, Scaphopodes et Amphineures. Bordeaux. 695 pp., 17 pis. Published in parallel in<br />
Actes de la Société Linnéenne de Bordeaux. [Dates after P LOZOUET & J.-F. LESPORT, 1994,<br />
Cossmanniana, 3(1): 9-12]:<br />
Conchologie néogénique. Tome 3 Actes<br />
livraison 1 pp. 1 384, pi. 1-10<br />
livraison 2 pp. 385 695, pi. 11-17<br />
December 1917 69(3)
REFERENCES<br />
COSTA E M. DA, 1776, E/ementeo/" coA7c/7o/ogy. London. 318 pp.<br />
COSTA, O. G., 1873 [27 December], Fauna del Regno di Napoli, 3a parte, Animali molli, fase. 1,<br />
PteropodiA7-2A.<br />
COSTELLO, M. J., . EMBLOW& R. WHITE, eds., 2001, European Register of Marine Species. A<br />
check-list of the marine species in Europe and a bibliography of guides to their identification.<br />
Patrimoines Naturels, 50: 463 pp.<br />
COTTON, B. C, 1943 [ca. 30 July], More Australian freshwater shells. Transactions of the Royal<br />
Society of South Australia, 67(1): 143-148, pis. 14-19.<br />
COTTON, B. C, 1959 [1 July], South Australian Mollusca. Archaeogastropoda. Hawes, Adelaide.<br />
449 pp.,' 1 pi.<br />
COTTON, B. & F. . GODFREY, 1932, South Australian shells (including descriptions of new<br />
genera and species) part III. The South Australian Naturalist, 13; 35-86, pis. 1-4.<br />
COTTON, B. & F. K. GODFREY, 1 933 [May], South Australian shells including descriptions of new<br />
genus and species. The South Australian Naturalist, 14: 72-75.<br />
COTTON, B. & F. . GODFREY, 1 938, A systematic list of the Gastropoda. The marine, freshwater<br />
and land univalve Mollusca of South and central Australia. Malacological Society of South Australia,<br />
Publication 1:44 pp.<br />
COWIE, R. H., 1998 [13 January], Catalog of the nonmarine snails and slugs of the Samoan Islands.<br />
Bishop Museum Bulletins in Zoology, 3: viii + 122 pp.<br />
COWIE, R. H., N. L. EVENHUIS&C.C.CHRISTENSEN, 1995, Catalog of the native land and freshwater<br />
molluscs of the Hawaiian Islands. Backhuys Publishers, Leiden, vi + 248 pp.<br />
COX, L. R., 1930 [22 August], The fossil fauna of the Samana Range and some neighbouring areas:<br />
Part Vlli. The Mollusca of the Hangu shales. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India,<br />
Palaeontologia Indica, new ser. 15(8): i-ii + 129-222, pis. 17-22.<br />
COX, L. R., 1949 [14 January], On the genotype of/; with a new subgeneric name Euner/nea.<br />
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 27(6): 248-250.<br />
COX, L. R., 1960, Thoughts on the classification of the Gastropoda. Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 33(6): 239-261<br />
COX, L. R. & J. B. KNIGHT, 1960 [February], Suborders of Archaeogastropoda. Proceedings of the<br />
Malacological Society of London, 33(6): 262-264.<br />
CRISTOFORI, J. de & G. JAN, 1832, Catalogus in IV. sectiones divisus rerum naturalium in museo<br />
exstantium Josephi de Cristofori et Georgii Jan[.. .], Section II, Pars I. Carmignani, Parma. 1 6 pp.<br />
CROSSE, H., 1886 [5 June], [Review of Tryon's Manual of conchology, part 29]. Journal de Conchyliologie,<br />
34(1): 104-106.<br />
CROSSE H., 1895, Faune malacologique terrestre et fluviatile de la Nouvelle-Calédonie et de ses<br />
dépendances. Journal de Conchyliologie, 42(3): 161-332 [23 October]; 42(4): 333-473 [13 December],<br />
pis. 7-10.<br />
CROTHERS, J. & M. CROTHERS, 1983, A key to the crabs and crab-like animals of British inshore<br />
waters. Field Studies, 5: 753-806 [Reprinted 1988 with minor alterations].<br />
CUEZZO, M. G., 1998, Cladistic analysis of the Xanthonychidae (= Helminthoglyptidae) (Gastropoda:<br />
Stylommatophora: Helicoidea). Malacologie, 39(1-2): 93-111.<br />
CUEZZO, M. G., 2003, Phylogenetic analysis of the Camaenidae (Mollusca: Stylommatophora) with<br />
special emphasis on the American taxa. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 138: 449-476.<br />
CURRY, D., 1982 [after February] ["1981"], Ptéropodes eocenes de la tuilerie de Gan (Pyrénées-<br />
Atlantiques) et de quelques autres localités du SW de la France. Cahiers de Micropaléontologie, 4:<br />
35-44, pi. 1.<br />
CUVIER, G., 1795, Second mémoire sur l'organisation et les rapports des animaux à sang blanc,<br />
dans lequel on traite de la structure des Mollusques et de leur division en ordres, lu à la Société<br />
d'histoire naturelle de Paris, le 11 Prairial, an III. Magazin Encyclopédique, ou Journal des Sciences,<br />
des Lettres et des Arts, 2: 433-449.<br />
CUVIER, G., 1800, Leçons d'anatomie comparée, de G. Cuvier, recueillies et publiées sous ses yeux<br />
parC. Duméril, vol. 1. Baudouin, Paris, xxxi + 521 pp., 9 tables.<br />
CUVIER, G., 1804, Mémoire concernant l'animal de l'Hyale, un nouveau genre de mollusques nus,<br />
intermédiaire entre l'Hyale et le Clio, et l'établissement d'un nouvel ordre dans la classe des<br />
mollusques. Annales du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, 4(21): 223-234, pi. 59.<br />
CUVIER, G., 1 817, Le règne animal distribué d'après son organisation, tome 2 contenant les reptiles,<br />
les poissons, les mollusques, les annélides. Deterville, Paris, xviii + 532 pp.<br />
CUVIER, G., 1830, Le règne animal distribué d'après son organisation, pour servir de base à l'histoire<br />
naturelle des animaux et d'introduction à l'anatomie comparée. Nouvelle édition revue et augmentée,<br />
vol. 3. Deterville, Paris, xvi + 504 pp.<br />
DA COSTA; see COSTA, DA.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1866 [August], On a new subfamily of fluviatile Mollusca. Proceedings of the California<br />
Academy of Sciences, 3: 264-266.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1870a [April], Revision of the classification of the Mollusca of Massachusetts. Proceedings<br />
of the Boston Society of Natural History, 13: 240-257.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1870b, On suborders of Docoglossa. American Naturalist, 4(9): 561-562.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1870c [June], On the genus Pompholyx and its allies, with a revision of the Limnaeidae<br />
of authors. Annals of the Lyceum of Natural History of New York, 9: 333-361 , pi. 2.<br />
299
300<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
DALL, W. H., 1871 [June; printed in advance 7 February], Preliminary sketch of a natural arrangement<br />
of the order Docoglossa. Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History, 14: 49-54.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1882 [5 May], On certain limpets and chitons from the deep waters off the eastern coast<br />
of the United States. Proceedings of tine United States National Museum, 4: 400-414.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1885, Notes on some Floridian land and fresh-water shells with a revision of the Auriculacea<br />
of the eastern United States. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 8: 255-288 [24<br />
July], 289 [27 August], pis. 17-18 [25 September].<br />
DALL, W. H., 1889a [June], Reports on the resultsof the dredging, under the supervision of Alexander<br />
Aga'ssiz in the Gulf of Mexico (1877-78) and in the Caribbean Sea (1879-80), by the U.S. coast<br />
survey steamer "Blake", during 1891, lieut. -commander D. Sigsbee, U.S.N., and commander J.<br />
R. Bartlett, U.S.N., commanding. XXIX. Report on the Mollusca. Part II. Gastropoda and Scaphopoda.<br />
Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 18: 1-432, pis. 10-40.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1889b [26 December], A preliminary report of the shell-bearing marine mollusks and<br />
brachiopods of the southeastern coast of the United States, with illustrations of many of the species.<br />
Bulletin of the United States National Museum, 37: 221 pp., 74 pis.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1890 [August], Contributions to Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to the<br />
Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part I . Pulmonate,<br />
opisthobranchiate and orthodont gastropods. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science,<br />
Philadelphia, 3(1): 1-200, pis. 1-12.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1892 [December], Contributions to Tertiary fauna of Florida, with especial reference to<br />
the Miocene silex-beds of Tampa and the Pliocene beds of the Caloosahatchie River. Part II.<br />
Streptodont and other gastropods, concluded. Transactions of the Wagner Free Institute of Science,<br />
Philadelphia, 3(2): 201-473, pis. 13-22, 1 map.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1904 [6 August], An historical and systematic review of the frog-shells and tritons.<br />
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 47: 114-144.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1907 [4 February], A review of the American Volutidae. Smithsonian Miscellaneous<br />
Collections, 48(3): 341-373.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1908 [October], Reportson the dredging operations off the West coast of central America<br />
to the Galapagos, to the West coast of Mexico, and in the Gulf of California, in charge of Alexander<br />
Agassiz, carried on by the U.S. Fish Commission steamer "Albatross," during 1891, lieut. commander<br />
Z. L. Tanner, U.S.N., commanding. XXXVII; Reports on the scientific results of the expedition<br />
to the eastern tropical Pacific, in charge of Alexander Agassiz, by the U.S. Fish Commission<br />
steamer "Albatross", from October, 1904, to March, 1905, lieut. commander L. M. Garrett, U.S.N.,<br />
commanding. XIV. The Mollusca and the Brachiopoda. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative<br />
Zoology, 43(6): 205-487, pis. 1-22.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1912 [September], Note on the genus Septa Perry (Triton Auct.). The Nautilus, 26(5)<br />
[printed 26(4) in error]: 58-59.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1921 [24 February], Summary of the marine shellbeahng Polardea, mostly contained in<br />
the collection of the U. S. National Museum, with illustration of hitherto unfigured species. Bulletin<br />
of the United States National Museum, 112: 217 pp., 22 pis.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1924 [10 November], Discovery of a Balkan fresh-water fauna in the Idaho formation of<br />
Snake River Valley, Idaho. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 132-G: 109-115,<br />
pi. 26.<br />
DALL, W. H., 1 927 [20 April], Small shells from dredgings off the southeast coast of the United States<br />
by the United States fisheries steamer "Albatross" in 1885 and 1886. Proceedings of the United<br />
States National Museum, 70: 1 -1 34.<br />
DALL, W. H. & T. SIMPSON, 1901 [November], The Mollusca of Porto Rico. United States Fish<br />
Commission Bulletin, 20(1): 353-524, pis. 53-58.<br />
DA MOTTA, A. J., 1995 [after May], Una nuova sottofamiglia nei Conidae. A new subfamily in the<br />
Conidae. World Shells, 13: 23-24.<br />
DANCE, S. P., ed., 1995, Seashells of eastern Arabia. Motivate Publishing, Dubai, United Arabian<br />
Emirates. 296 pp.<br />
D'ANGELO, G. & S. GARGIULLO, 1978, Guida alle conchiglie mediterranee. Fabbri, Milano. 223 pp.<br />
DARRAGH, T. A., 1989, A revision of the Tertiary Volutidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Memoirs of the<br />
Museum of Victoria 49(2): 195-307, pis. 1-30.<br />
D' ATTILIO, A. & M. HERTZ, 1 988 [10 November], An illustrated catalogue of the family Typhidae<br />
Cossmann, 1903 (Gastropoda, Muhcacea). The Festivus, 20 (supplement): 1-73, figs. 1-109.<br />
DAUTZENBERG, P., 1900, Croisières du yacht Chazalie dans l'Atlantique. Mollusques. Mémoires<br />
de la Société Zoologique de France, 13: 145-265, pis. 9-10.<br />
DAUTZENBERG, P & H. FISCHER, 1900 ["1899"], Description d'un mollusque nouveau. Bulletin de<br />
la Société Zoologique de France, 24: 207-209.<br />
DAVIE, P J. F., 2002, Crustacea: Malacostraca: Eucarida (part 2): Decapoda - Anomura, Brachyura,<br />
in: A WELLS & WW. HOUSTON, eds.. Zoological catalogue of Australia, Vol. 19. 3B. CSIRO Publishing,<br />
Melbourne, xiv + 641 pp.<br />
DAVIES, A. M., 1935, Tertiary faunas, a text-book for oilfield palaeontologists and students of geology<br />
Volume 1 , The composition of Tertiary faunas. Thos Murby & Co., London, xii + 406 pp.<br />
DAVIES, A. M., 1971, Tertiary faunas, a text-book for oilfield palaeontologists and students of geology.<br />
Volume 1 , The composition of Tertiary faunas, ed. 2 [revised and brought up to date by F. E. EAMES].<br />
Allen & Unwin, London. 571 pp.
REFERENCES<br />
DAVIS, G. M., 1979 [6 June], The origin and evolution of the gastropod family Pomatiopsidae, with<br />
emphasis on the Mekong river Triculinae. /Academy of/Vafura/Sc/ences of P/?//ac/e/p/7/a, Monograph<br />
20: 1-120.<br />
DAVIS, G. M., C.-E. CHEN, WU, T.-F. KUANG, X.-G. XING, L. LI, W.-J. LiU & Y.-L. YAN, 1992<br />
[9 September], The Pomatiopsidae of Hunan, China (Gastropoda, Rissoacea). Malacologia, 34(1-2):<br />
143-342.<br />
DAVIS, G. M. & Z.-B. KANG, 1990 [19 November], The genus Wuconchona of China (Gastropoda:<br />
Pomatiopsidae: Thculinae): anatomy, systematics, cladistics and transmission of Schistosoma.<br />
Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 142: 119-142.<br />
DAVIS, G. M., Y-H. KUO, K. E. HOAGLAND, P-L. CHEN, H.-M. YANG & D.-J. CHEN, 1985 [31<br />
December], Erhaia, a new genus and new species of Pomatiopsidae from China (Gastropoda:<br />
Rissoacea). Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 137: 48-78.<br />
DAYRAT, ., A. TILLIER, G LECOINTRE & S. TILLIER, 2001 , New clades of euthyneuran gastropods<br />
(Mollusca) from 28S rRNA Sequences. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 19: 225-235.<br />
DAYRAT, B. & S. TILLIER, 2002, Evolutionary relationships of euthyneuran gastropods (Mollusca): a<br />
cladistic re-evaluation of morphological characters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 135:<br />
403^70.<br />
DEBELIUS, H., 2001, Crustacea. Guide of the world. IKAN, Frankfurt. 321 pp.<br />
DEGNER, E., 1923 [1 September], Zur Anatomie und systematischen Stellung von Sculptaria Pfeiffer.<br />
Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 55(4): 146-160, pl. 6.<br />
DE JONG, . M. & H. E. COOMANS, 1988, Marine gastropods from Curaçao, Aruba and Bonaire.<br />
Brill, Leiden. 260 pp., 47 pis.<br />
DE KAY, J. E., 1843, Natural history of New York. Zoology of New York or the New York fauna. Part<br />
5, Mollusca. Carroll & Cosk, Albany, iv + 271 pp., 40 pis.<br />
DELL, R. K., 1952 [May], A revision of the molluscan fauna of the Hurupi Beds, southern Wairarapa.<br />
Dominion Museum Records in Zoology, 1(8): 71-86.<br />
DELL, R. K., 1956, The archibenthal Mollusca of New Zealand. Dominion Museum Bulletin, 18: 235 pp.,<br />
27 pis.<br />
DELPEY, G., 1940, Les gastéropodes mésozoïques de la région libanaise. Notes et Mémoires de la<br />
Section d'Etudes Géologiques du Haut-Commissariat de la République Française en Syrie et au<br />
Liban. Service des Travaux Publics, 3: 5-292, pis. 1-11, maps.<br />
DELPEY, G., 1941 [February], Gastéropodes marins. Paléontologie, stratigraphie. Mémoires de la<br />
Société Géologique de France, new ser, 19(3-4), Mémoire 43; 144 pp., 28 pis.<br />
DELPEY, G., 1 942, Gastéropodes du Crétacé supérieur dans le Sud-Ouest de la France. Bulletin de<br />
la Société d'Histoire Naturelle de Toulouse, 77: 161-197.<br />
DESHAYES, G. P., 1830-1832, Encyclopédie méthodique. Histoire naturelle des vers. Paris.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after N. EVENHUIS, 2003, Zootaxa, 166: 37; Zootaxa, 207];<br />
301
302<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
DESMAYES, G. P. & H. MILNE-EDWARDS, 1 838, Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, éd.<br />
2. Tome 8, Mollusques. Baillière, Paris. 660 pp.<br />
DESTOMBES, P., 1984 [31 December], Recherches sur la mésofaune de l'Albien inférieur de Bully-<br />
Saint-Martin l'Horbier (Pays de Bray). Bulletin Trimestriel de la Société Géologique de Normandie<br />
et des Amis du Musée du Havre, 70(4) [for 1983]: 41-54, pis. 1-2.<br />
DIAZ, J. M. & M. PUYANA, 1994, Moluscos del Caribe Colombiano. Un catálogo alustrado. Colciencias,<br />
Fundación Natura, INVEMAR, Bogotá, Colombia. 291 pp., 78 + 12 pis.<br />
DIENI, I., 1990, Brunonia annulata (Yokoyama, 1890) (Carinariidae, Mesogastropoda) nel Cretáceo<br />
inferiore della Sardegna. Bollettino della Società Paleontológica Italiana, 29(1 ); 43-51<br />
DIRECTION 27, 1955, Addition to the "Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology" of familygroup<br />
names based upon the names of certain genera of non-marine Mollusca placed on the<br />
"Official List of Generic Names in Zoology" by the ruling given in Opinion 335. Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 10(20): 481-492.<br />
DIRECTION 41, 1956, Addition to the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology, or, as the case<br />
may be, to the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology of the familygroup<br />
names involved in volume 1 1 of the Opinions and Declarations rendered by the International<br />
Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, other than family-group names already dealt with in<br />
those Opinions. Opinions and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 1 1 (30): 430-452.<br />
DIRECTION 54, 1 956 [1 7 September], Addition to the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology,<br />
or, as the case may be, to the Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Family-Group Names in Zoology<br />
of the family-group names involved in the cases dealt with in volume 12 of the Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the International Commission on Zoological Nomenclature, other than<br />
family group names already dealt with in those Opinions. Opinions and Declarations rendered by<br />
the ICZN, 12(26): 457-470.<br />
DJALILOV, M. R., 1977, Melovye gastropody iugovostochnoi chasti Srednej Azii [Cretaceous<br />
gastropods from the South-East of Central Asia]. Institut Geologii, Akademiia Nauk Tadzhikskoi<br />
SSR, Dushanbe. 202 pp., pis. [in Russian]<br />
DOHRN, H., 1866 [4 October], Die Binnenconchylien von llha do Principe. Malakozoologische Blätter,<br />
13: 116-136, pi. 5.<br />
DONALD, J., 1895, Notes on the genus Murchisonia and its allies; with a revision of the British<br />
Carboniferous species, and descriptions of some new forms. 7^e Quarterly Journal of the Geological<br />
Society of London, 51: 210 234, pis. 8 10.<br />
DOUVILLÉ, H., 1904, Mollusques fossiles. Pp. 192-380, pis. 25-50, in: Mission scientifique en Perse<br />
par J. de Morgan, tome 3(4). Leroux, Paris.<br />
DUMÉRIL,A. M.C., 1806, Zoologie analytique ou méthode naturelle de classification des animaux,<br />
rendue plus facile à l'aide de tableaux synoptiques. Allais, Paris, xxxii + 344 + 1 pp.<br />
DUMÉRIL, A. M. C, 1807, Traité élémentaire d'histoire naturelle, éd. 2, tome 2. Deterville, Paris, xii<br />
+ 360 pp.<br />
DUTRA-CLARKE, A. V. C, WILLIAMS, R. DICKSTEIN, N. KAUFER & J. R. SPOTILA, 2001 , Inferences<br />
on the phylogenetic relationships of Succineidae (Mollusca, Pulmonta) based on 18S rRNA<br />
gene. Malacologia, 43(1-2): 223-236.<br />
DYBOWSKI, ., 1911, faunie mieczakow bajkalskich. Kosmos [Lwow], 36: 945-981.<br />
DYBOWSKI, ., 1913a [March], Bemerkungen und Zusätze zu der Arbeit von fDr. W. Dybowski<br />
"Mollusken aus der Ufer-Region des Baikalsees". Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie<br />
Impériale des Sciences de St Petersbourg, 17: 165-218, pis. 3-7.<br />
DYBOWSKI, ., 1913b [15 November], Ueberkaspische Schnecken aus der Abteilung Turricaspiinae<br />
subfam. nova, zum Vergleich mit den Turribaicaliinae subfam. nova. Izvestiia Imperatorskoi Akademii<br />
/\/au/(, ser. 6, 16: 905-906, 3 pis.<br />
DYBOWSKI, . & J. GROCHMALICKI, 1914 [April], Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Baikalmollusken, 1.<br />
Baicaliidae, 1 . Turribaicaliinae subfam. nova. Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie Impériale<br />
des Sciences de St Petersbourg, 18: 268-316, pis. 4-6.<br />
DYBOWSKI, B. & J. GROCHMALICKI, 1915, Über kaspische Schnecken aus der Abteilung "Turricaspiinae"<br />
subfam. nova zum Vergleich mit den Turribaicaliinae nobis. 34 pp. [numbered 103-<br />
1 36], 3 pis. [A nomenclaturally available preprint of a work initially destined to be published in the<br />
Annuaire du Musée Zoologique de l'Académie impériale des Sciences de St Petersbourg, 20, but<br />
withdrawn from the volume by the editors. Believing that their work had remained unpublished<br />
because of the war and revolution, the authors emended it and the paper was re-published in 1917,<br />
see below; in litt. Ya. Starobogatov to A. Kabat, 25 Nov. 1993].<br />
DYBOWSKI, B. & J. GROCHMALICKI, 1917, Studien über die Turmförmigen Schnecken des Baikalsees<br />
und des Kaspimeeres (Turribaicaliinae-Turricaspiinae). Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich-<br />
Königlichen Zoologisch-Botanischen Gesellschaft in Wien, 9(3): 1-55, pis. 1-4.<br />
DYBOWSKI, B. & J. GROCHMALICKI, 1920, Badania nad slimakami bajkalskiemi rozwinietych<br />
skretach skorupy oraz nad formami podobnemi z innych miejscowosci. Kosmos [Lwow], 45: 87-115,<br />
1pl.<br />
DYBOWSKI, B. & J. GROCHMALICKI, 1925, Erzyczynki do znajomosci mieczakow jeziora<br />
Bajkalskiego. Wladislaviidae nov. fam. [Contributions to the knowledge of the lake Baikal molluscs.<br />
Wladislaviidae nov. fam]. Kosmos [Lwow], 50(2-3): 819-881.
REFERENCES 303<br />
DYBOWSKI, W., 1903 [19 September], Bemerkungen über die gegenwärtige Systematik der Süsswasserschnecken.<br />
Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 35(9-10): 130-144.<br />
DZHALILOV, M. R.; see under DJALILOV.<br />
DZIK, J., 1983, Larva! development and relationships of IVlimospira - a presumably hyperstrophic<br />
Ordovician gastropod. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar, 104(3): 231-239.<br />
BALES, N. ., 1944 [4 May], Apiysiids from the Indian Ocean, with a review of the family Aplysiidae.<br />
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 26(1 ): 1 -22.<br />
EALES, N. ., 1984, Notes on cephalaspideans. Opisthobranch, 16(3): 26.<br />
EAMES, F. E., 1952 [2 January], A contribution to the study of the Eocene in western Pakistan and<br />
western India; The description of the Scaphopoda and Gastropoda from standard sections in the<br />
Rakhi Nala and Zinda Pir areas of the western Punjab and in the Kohat district. Philosophical<br />
Transactions of the Royal Society of London, ser. , 236: 1-168, pis. 1-6.<br />
EAMES, F ., 1971; see under DAVIES.<br />
EASTMAN, . R., 1 91 3, Text-book of paleontology edited by R. Eastman adapted from the German of<br />
K. A. von Zittel, 2nd edition revised and enlarged by the editor in collaboration with the following named<br />
specialists: R. S. Bassler W. H. Dall, D. Walcott, vol. 1. MacMillan & Co., London, xii + 839 pp.<br />
EDMUNDS, M., 1970 [April], Opisthobranchiate Mollusca from Tanzania II. Eolidacea (Cuthonidae,<br />
Piseinotecidae and Facelinidae). Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 39(1): 15-57.<br />
EDWARDS, M. A. et al., 1966-1996, Nomenciator Zoológicas: see under NEAVE.<br />
EGOROV, R. v., 2000, Kladovaja rakovin Rossii [Treasure of Russian shells]. Vol. 4: Trochiformes.<br />
Trochidae. Calliostomatidae. Liotiidae, Turbinidae. Tricolidae. Moscow. 83 pp.<br />
EGOROVA, E. N., 1972 [after 29 April], Novye vidy brjuokhonogikh perednezhabernykh molliuskov<br />
(Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) morja Dejvisa [New species of Gastropoda (Prosobranchia) from<br />
Davis Sea]. Issledovaniia Fauny Morel, 11(19): 383-394.<br />
EHRMANN, P., 1927 [February?], Zur Systematik der Clausiliiden besonders der ostasiatischen.<br />
Sitzungsberichte der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Leipzig, 49-52 (for 1922-25), Abhandlungen:<br />
18-59.<br />
EICHWALD, E. VON, 1871, Geognostisch-palaeontologische Bemerkungen, über die Halbinsel<br />
Mangyschlak und die Aleutischen Inseln. Kaiserliche Akademie der Wissenschaften, St. Petersburg.<br />
200 pp., 20 pis.<br />
ELIOT, , 1910, / monograph of the British nudibranchiate Mollusca, with figures of the species.<br />
Part 8 (supplementary). Ray Society, London. 198 pp., 8 pis.<br />
ELIOT, &T. J. EVANS, 1908 [March], Doridoeides gardineri: a dohdiform cladohepatic nudibranch.<br />
Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, new ser., 52(2): 279-299, pis. 15-16.<br />
ELLIS, A. E., 1 926, British snails, a guide to the non-marine Gastropoda of Great Britain and Ireland,<br />
Pliocene to Recent. Clarendon Press, Oxford. 275 pp., 14 pis.<br />
EMBERTON, K. C, 1991a [6 September], The genitalic, allozymicand conchological evolution of the<br />
tribe Mesodontini (Pulmonata: Stylommatophora: Polygyridae). Malacologia, 33(1): 71-178.<br />
EMBERTON, K. C, 1991b, Polygyrid relations: a phylogenetic analysis of 17 subfamilies of land<br />
snails (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Stylommatophora). ZoologicalJournal of the Linnean Society, 103:<br />
207 224.<br />
EMBERTON, K. C, 1994, Polygyrid land snail phylogeny: external sperm exchange, early North<br />
American biogeography, iterative shell evolution. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 52:<br />
241-271.<br />
EMBERTON, K. C, 1995 [13 November], When shells do not tell: 145 million years of evolution in<br />
North America's polygyrid land snails, with a revision and conservation priorities. Malacologia,<br />
37(1): 69-110.<br />
EMBERTON, K. C, G. S. KUNCIO, G. M. DAVIS, S. M. PHILLIPS, K. M. MONDEREWICZ& Y. H. GUO,<br />
1990, Comparison of recent classifications of stylommatophoran land-snail families, and evaluation<br />
of large-ribosomal-RNA sequencing for their phylogenetics. Malacologia, 31(2): 327-352.<br />
EMERSON, W. K. & M. K. JACOBSON, 1976, Guide to shells, land, freshwater and marine, from<br />
Nova Scotia to Florida. Knopf, New York. 482 pp., 47 pis.<br />
EMERSON, W. K. & W. E. OLD, 1979, Scaphelle contoyensis, a new volutid (Gastropoda) from East<br />
Mexico. The Nautilus, 93(1): 10-14.<br />
ERWIN, D. H., 1988 [20 January], Permian Gastropoda of the southwestern United States: Subulitacea.<br />
Journal of Paleontology, 62(1): 56-69.<br />
ESU, D., O. GIROTTI & G. TRUC, 2001, New data on fossil Emmericiinae from Italy and France<br />
(Gastropoda: Prosobranchia: Emmericiidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 129(1-2): 123-143.<br />
EVANS, D. H. & J. . W. COPE, 2003, Systematic position of Pollicina corniculum (Eichwald, 1860)<br />
(Mollusca, Tergomya) from the Middle Ordovician of the United Kingdom. Palaeontology, 46(1):<br />
139-149.<br />
EVANS, T J., 1950, A review of Pease's genus Volvatella, together with a preliminary reporten a new<br />
sacoglossan genus. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 28: 102-106.<br />
FALKNER, G, 1990, Binnenmollusken. Pp. 112-280, in: R fechter&G falkner, Steinbachs Naturführer,<br />
10. Weichtiere. Europäische Meeres- und Binnenmollusken. Mosaik Verlag, München. 288 pp.<br />
FALKNER, G., 1991, Artenliste der Schnecken und Muscheln für den Beobachtungszeitraum 1985-<br />
1990. Schriftenreihe des Bayerischen Landesamtes für Wasserwirtschaft, 24: 149-154.
304<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
FEHSE, D., 2001 [December], Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Ovulidae (Mollusca: Cypraeoidea). VIII.<br />
Einleitung zur Familie sowie Katalog, Taxonomie und Bibliographie und Bemerkungen zu verwandten<br />
Gruppen. Acta Conchyliorum, 5: 3-47.<br />
FENG, W.-M. [WEI-MIN], W.-G. [WEI-GUO] SUN & Y. [Yl] QIAN, 2001 [April], Skeletalization characters,<br />
Classification and evolutionary significance of Early Cambrian monoplacophoran maikhanellids.<br />
Acta Palaeontologica Sínica, 40(2): 195-213, 4 pis.<br />
FERNANDEZ, D. & Z. J. A. DE CASTELLANOS, 1973, Novedosas adiciones al genero Pyrene (Moll.<br />
Gastropoda). Neotropica, 19(60): 135-137.<br />
FÉRUSSAC, J. B. L. D'AUDEBARD DE, 1807, Essai d'une méthode conchyliologique. Deiance,<br />
Paris, xvi + 142 pp.<br />
FÉRUSSAC, A. E. J. D'AUDEBARD DE, 1821-1822, Tableaux systématiques des animaux mollusques<br />
suivis d'un Prodrome général pour tous les mollusques terrestres ou fluviátiles vivants ou fossiles.<br />
Première partie, Tableaux systématiques généraux, i pp. xlvii. Deuxième partie. Tableaux particuliers<br />
des mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles. Classe des Gastéropodes. Arthus-Bertrand, Paris.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after A. S. KENNARD, 1942, Proceedings of the Malacological Society of<br />
London, 25(3): 105-110]:<br />
Part
(continued)<br />
Livraison<br />
18<br />
19-21<br />
22-27<br />
28<br />
29<br />
30<br />
31<br />
32<br />
33<br />
34<br />
Text<br />
Supplément à l'histoire<br />
naturelle de la famille des<br />
limaces [pp. 96a 96X]<br />
Explication<br />
REFERENCES 305<br />
Plates<br />
58,70, 78, 105, 110, 136<br />
39B [36A], 49A, 50A, 51 , 54B, 77,<br />
119, 121, 125, 127, 128, 131, 131A,<br />
135, 145B, Foss. Cyrène, Mérites<br />
Foss., Mélanopsites Foss. ii<br />
8D, 98, 24A, 27A, 288, 46A, 50, 51A,<br />
54A, 56, 56A, 568, 64, 65, 66*, 67-69,<br />
69A, 71, 74, 79, 80, 82, 109, 117,<br />
124A, 140, 141A, 142, 1428, 148,<br />
153, 155, 163, Hélices fossiles<br />
8E, 126, 1318, 133, 141, 147<br />
8F, 10A, 17A, 28A, 83, 129<br />
29A, 69C, 738,84, 106, 107<br />
108, 698, 69D, 69E, 69H, 72<br />
62A, 69F, 69G, 69K, 85, 86<br />
64A, 691, 75C, 87, 127A, 1278<br />
37A, 55 [4], 638, 69J, 89 [2], 90 [3]<br />
Date<br />
1 March 1823<br />
27 September 1823<br />
4 August 1823<br />
Probably<br />
4 August 1823<br />
1839<br />
1839<br />
1840<br />
1840<br />
1840-1841<br />
1841<br />
FEZ SANCHEZ, S. DE, ^974, Ascoglosos y nudibranquios de Espana y Portugal. Centrode Biología<br />
Aplicada, Valencia. 325 pp., 86 pis.<br />
FINLAY, H. J., 1926, A further commentary on New Zealand molluscan systematics. Transactions<br />
and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, 57: 32-485.<br />
FINLAY, H. J., 1927 [19 January], Additions to the Recent molluscan fauna of New Zealand. Transactions<br />
and Proceedings of the New Zealand Institute, 57: 486-487.<br />
FINLAY, H. J., 1928 [10 August], The Recent Mollusca of the Chatham Islands. Transactions of the<br />
New Zealand Institute, 59: 232-286, pis. 38-43.<br />
FINLAY, H. J. & J. MARWICK, 1937 [20 May], The Wangaloan and associated molluscan faunas of<br />
Kaitangata-Green Island subdivision. New Zealand Geological Survey, Palaeontological Bulletin,<br />
15: 140 pp., 18 pis.<br />
FISCHER, J. C, ed., 1997, Révision critique de la Paléontologie Française d'Alcide d'Orbigny incluant<br />
la réédition de l'original. Volume 2, Gastéropodes jurassiques. Massen, Paris. 300 pp., 38 pis.<br />
FISCHER, K. & W. WENZ, 1915 ["1914"], Die Landschneckenkalke des Mainzer Beckens und ihre<br />
Fauna. Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde in Wiesbaden, 67: 22-1 54, pis. 4-11<br />
FISCHER, P., 1856 [January], Mélanges de conchyliologie. Actes de la Société Linnéenne de<br />
Bordeaux, 20: 357-400, pis. 3-5.<br />
FISCHER, P., 1873 [24 October], Note sur l'animal de Succinea rubescens Férussac. Journal de<br />
Conchyliologie, 21(4): 324-325.<br />
FISCHER, P., 1880-1887, Manuel de conchyliologie et de paléontologie conchyliologique. Savy,<br />
Paris. 1369 pp.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Fascicule
306<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
FISCHER, R & H. CROSSE, 1872-1891, Etudes sur les Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles du Mexique<br />
et du Guatemala. Mission scientifique au Mexique et dans l'Amérique Centrale. Recherches<br />
zoologiques, Partie 7. Imprimerie Nationale, Paris.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after A. CROSNIER& R CLARK, 1998, Archives of Natural History, 25(1):<br />
87-1011;<br />
Volume
(continued)<br />
Volume Part<br />
REFERENCES<br />
307
308<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
FRYDA, J., 1998c, Higher classification of the Paleozoic gastropods inferred fronn their early shell<br />
ontogeny. In: R. BIELER & P M MIKKELSEN, eds., 13'4nternational Malacological Congress [Washington<br />
DC], Abstracts: ^08.<br />
FRYDA, J., 1998d [December], Some new and better recognized Devonian gastropods from the<br />
Prague Basin (Bohemia). Part 2. Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho Ustavu, 73(4): 355-363.<br />
FRYDA, J., 1999a, Higher classification of the Paleozoic gastropods inferred from their early shell<br />
ontogeny. Journal of the Czecti Geological Society, 44: 137-153.<br />
FRYDA, J., 1999b, Secondary shell deposits in a new plectonotid gastropod genus (Bellerophontoidea,<br />
Mollusca) from the Early Devonian of Bohemia. Journal of the Czech Geological Society,<br />
44(3-4): 309-315.<br />
FRYDA, J., 1999c, Further new gastropods from the Early Devonian Boucotnotus-Palaeozygopleura<br />
community of the Prague Basin. Journal of the Czech Geological Society, 44(3 4): 317-325.<br />
FRYDA, J., 1999d, Taxonomic position of suborder Jinonicellina. Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 74i^y. 27-29.<br />
FRYDA, J., 2001, Discovery of a larval shell in Middle Paleozoic subulitoidean gastropods with<br />
description of two new species from the Early Devonian of Bohemia. Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho<br />
Ustavu, 76{^): 29-37.<br />
FRYDA, J. & K. BÄNDEL, 1997, New Early Devonian gastropods from the Plectonotus {Boucotonotus)<br />
- Palaeozygopleura community in the Prague Basin (Bohemia). Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-<br />
Paläontologischen Institut der Universität Hamburg, 80: 1 -57, pis. 1-11.<br />
FRYDA, J. & R. B. BLODGETT, 2001 , The oldest known heterobranch gastropod, Kuskokwimia gen.<br />
nov., from the Early Devonian of west-central Alaska, with notes on the early phylogeny of higher<br />
gastropods. Vestnik Ceskeho Geologickeho Ustavu, 76(1): 39-53.<br />
FRYDA, J., R. B. BLODGETT & A. LENZ, 2002 [March], New Early Devonian gastropods from the<br />
families Crassimarginatidae (new family) and Scoliostomatidae (new family), Royal Creek area,<br />
Yukon Territory, Canada. Journal of Paleontology, 76(2): 246-255.<br />
FRYDA, J. & J. GUTIERREZ-MARCO, 1996 [28 June], An unusual new sinuitid mollusc (Bellerophontoidea.<br />
Gastropoda) from the Ordovician of Spain. Journal of Paleontology, 70(4): 602-609.<br />
FRYDA, J. & D. HEIDELBERGER, 2003, Systematic position of Cyrtoneritimorpha within class Gastropoda<br />
with description of two new genera from Siluro-Devonian strata of central Europe. Bulletin<br />
of the Czech Geological Survey, 78(1): 35-39.<br />
FRYDA, J. & S. MANDA, 1 997, A gastropod faunule from the Monograptus uniformis graptolite Biozone<br />
(Early Lochkovian, Early Devonian) in Bohemia. Mitteilungen aus dem Geologisch-Paläontologischen<br />
Institut der Universität Hamburg, 80: 59-1 22.<br />
FRYDA, J. & D. M. ROHR, 1 999, Taxonomy and paleobiogeography of the Ordovician Clisospiridae<br />
and Onychochilidae (Mollusca). Acta Universitatis Carolinae, Geológica, 43(1-2): 405-408.<br />
FUKUDA, H., 1993, Marine Gastropoda (Mollusca) of the Ogasawara (Bonin) Islands. Part 1:<br />
Archaeogastropoda and Neotaenioglossa. Ogasawara Research, 19: 1-85, pis. 1-15.<br />
FUKUDA, H. & W. F. PONDER, 2003, Australian freshwater assimineids, with a synopsis of the<br />
Recent genus-group taxa of the Assimineidae (Mollusca: Caenogastropoda: Rissooidea). Journal<br />
of Natural History, 37: 1977-2032.<br />
GABB, W. M., 1868 [3 November], An attempt at the revision of the two families Strombidae and<br />
Aporrhaidae. American Journal of Conchology, 4(3): 137-149.<br />
GARCIA, E. F. & W. K. EMERSON, 1 987, A new species of Scaphella (Gastropoda: Volutidae) from<br />
off Yucatan, Mexico. Apex, 2 (1): 1-4, 1 pi.<br />
GARCIA, F. J., J. S. TRONCOSO, J. L. CERVERA & J. GARCIA-GOMEZ, 1996 [January], Description<br />
of the Antarctic notaspidean Polictenidia tomasi gen. nov. and sp. nov. (Gastropoda,<br />
Opisthobranchia) from the Scotia Sea, proposing also a new notaspidean tribe. Polar Biology, 16:<br />
79-85.<br />
GARCIA-CUBAS, A., 1 981 , Moluscos de un sistema lagunar tropical en el Sur del Golfo de Mexico<br />
(Laguna de Términos, Campeche). Publicationes Especiales del Instituto de Ciencias del Mar y<br />
Limnología, Universidad Nacional Autónoma de Mexico, 5: 1-182.<br />
GARCIA-GOMEZ, J. , 2002, Paradigmas de una fauna insólita: los moluscos opistobranquios del<br />
Estrecho de Gibraltar. Instituto de Estudios Campogibraltareños,Algeciras. 397 pp.<br />
GARCIA RASO, J. E., I. LOPEZ DE LA ROSA & J. M. ROSALES, 1996, Decapod crustacean<br />
communities from calcareous seaweed and Posidonia oceánica (rhizome stratum) in shallow waters.<br />
Op/?e//a, 45(2): 143-158.<br />
GARRARD, T. A., 1977, A revision of Australian Architectonicidae (Gastropoda: Mollusca). Records<br />
of the Australian Museum, 31(13): 506-584.<br />
GASCOIGNE, T., 1985 [16 September], A provisional classification of families of the order Ascoglossa<br />
(Gastropoda: Nudibranchiata). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 51(1): 8-22.<br />
GEIGER, D. L., 2003, Phylogenetic assessment of characters proposed for a generic classification of<br />
Recent Scissurellidae (Gastropoda: Vetigastropoda) with a description of one new genus and six<br />
new species from Easter Island and Australia. Molluscan Research, 23: 21-83.<br />
GEIGER, D. L. & P. JANSEN, 2004 [28 January], Revision of the Australian species of Anatomidae<br />
(Mollusca: Gastropoda: Vetigastropoda). Zootaxa, 415: 1-35.<br />
GERHARDT, U., 1935 [16 July], Weitere Untersuchungen zur Kopulation der Nacktschnecken.<br />
Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Ökologie der Tiere, 30(2): 297-332.
REFERENCES 309<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1916 [30 November], Études sur les mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles recueillis par<br />
L Fea pendant son voyage en Afrique occidentale et aux îles du Golfe de Guinée. Annali del<br />
Museo Cívico di Storia Naturale di Genova, ser. 3, 7: 150-337, pis. 6-11. [Reprint: 188 pp., 6 pis].<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1919, Contributions à la faune malacologique de Madagascar, VII. Un pélécypode<br />
nouveau des rivières de l'île de la Réunion. Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris],<br />
25(2): 121-122.<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1 921 [March], Faune malacologique terrestre et fluviatile des Iles Mascareignes. Paris.<br />
iv + 495 pp., 13 pis. [Also issued as Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, volume<br />
supplémentaire (for 1920); same page numbers].<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1928 [15 December], Helicidae de la faune de France. /Arc^/Ves dt; /Wuséum d'H/sto/re<br />
Naturelle de Lyon, 13: 422 pp., 16 pis.<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1931a ["1930"], Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles {^ère parWe). Faune de France, 21.<br />
Lechevalier, Paris, pp. 1-477, pis 1-13.<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1931b, Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles (2ème partie). Faune de France, 22.<br />
Lechevalier, Paris, pp. i-xiv + 479-897, pis. 14-26.<br />
GERMAIN, L., 1933 [after May], Mollusques terrestres et fluviátiles de l'Afrique Occidentale Française.<br />
Bulletin du Comité d'Etudes Historiques et Scientifiques de l'Afrique Occidentale Française, 16(2):<br />
1-68.<br />
GEYER, D., 1909, Unsere Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken. Einfüfirung in die Molluskenfauna Deutschlands,<br />
ed. 2. Lutz, Stuttgart, viii + 155 pp., 18 pis.<br />
GEYER, D., 1927, Unsere Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken, ed. 3. Lutz, Stuttgart, xi + 224 pp., 33 pis.<br />
GEYER, G., 1994, Middle Cambrian mollusks from Idaho and early conchiferan evolution. New York<br />
State Museum. Bulletin, 481 :<br />
69-86,<br />
pi. 1<br />
GIANNUZZI-SAVELLI, R., F PUSATERI, A. PALMERI & EBREO, 1994, Atlante delle conchiglie<br />
marine del Mediterráneo. Atlas of the Mediterranean seashells. Volume 1, Archaeogastropoda. La<br />
Conchiglia, Roma. 125 pp.<br />
GIEBEL, . G. A., 1852, Deutschlands Petrefacten, 2. Ein systematisches Verzeichniss aller in Deutschland<br />
und den angrenzenden Ländern vorkommenden Petrefacten nebst Angabe der Synonymen<br />
und Fundorte. Abel, Leipzig, xvi + 706 pp.<br />
GILL, T., 1863 [before 3 April], Systematic arrangement of the mollusks of the family Viviparidae and<br />
others, inhabiting the United States. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia,<br />
15(1): 33-40.<br />
GILL, T., 1871 [February], Arrangement of the families of mollusks. Smithsonian Miscellaneous<br />
Collections, 227: xvi + 49 pp.<br />
GIRARD, A. A., 1895 [December], Sur le "Thyrophorella thomensis", Greeff, gastéropode terrestre<br />
muni d'un faux opercule à charnière. Jornal de Sciencias Mathematicas, Physicas e Naturaes<br />
[Lisboa], ser. 2, 4: 28-32, 1 pi.<br />
GISTEL [= GISTL], J., 1848, Naturgeschichte der Thierreich für höhere Schulen bearbeitet.<br />
Hoffmann, Stuttgart, xvi + 220 pp., 32 pis.<br />
GISTEL, J., 1868, Blicke in das Leben der Natur und des Menschen. Ein Taschenbuch zur Verbreitung<br />
gemeinnütziger Kenntnisse insbesondere der Natur-Länder- und Völkerlunde, Künste und Gewerbe.<br />
Martig, Leipzig. 274 pp.<br />
GITTENBERGER, E., 1977, On E/ona (Pulmonata, Elonidaefam. nov.). In: 6'" European Malacological<br />
Congress [Amsterdam, 1977], Abstracts: 51.<br />
GITTENBERGER, E., 1979 [18 May], On Elona (Pulmonata, Elonidaefam. nov.). Malacologie, 18(1-2):<br />
139-145.<br />
GITTENBERGER, E., W. BACKHUYS & T E. J. RIPKEN, 1970, De landslakken van Nederland.<br />
Koninklijke nederlandse natuurhistorische Vereniging, Amsterdam. 177 pp.<br />
GITTENBERGER, E., W. BACKHUYS & T E. J. RIPKEN, ^984, De landslakken van Nederland, 2<br />
ed. Koninklijke nederlandse natuurhistorische Vereniging, Amsterdam. 184 pp.<br />
molluschi terrestri e salmastri delle isole Eolie.<br />
GIUSTI, F., 1973, Notulae Malacologicae, XVIII. I<br />
Lavori della Société Italiana di Biogeografia, N.S., 3: 113-306.<br />
GIUSTI, F., 1976, Notulae Malacologicae, XXIII. I molluschi terrestri, salmastri e di acqua dolce<br />
dell'Elba, Giannutri e scogli minori dell'Arcipelago Toscane. Lavori della Società Italiana di<br />
Biogeografia, N.S., 5 (1974): 99-355, pis. 1-19.<br />
GIUSTI, F. & G. MANGANELLI, 1 986, "He//x" sororcula Benoit 1 859 and its relationships to the genera<br />
Vállenla Risse and Planogyra Morse (Pulmonata: Pupilloidea). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 116:<br />
157-181.<br />
GIUSTI, R, G. MANGANELLI & P J. SCHEMBRI, 1995, The non-marine molluscs of the Maltese<br />
Islands. Museo Regionale di Scienze Naturali. Monografie XV, Torino. 608 pp.<br />
GIUSTI, F. & E. PEZZOLI, 1980, Guide peril riconoscimento delle specie animali delle acque interne<br />
italiane, 8. Gasteropodi 2 {Gasteropoda: Prosobranchia: Hydrobioidea, Pyrguloidea). Consiglio<br />
Nazionale delle Ricerche. 67 pp.<br />
GIUSTI, R & E. PEZZOLI, 1982 [24 June], Notes on the small Hydrobioidea in Italian subterranean<br />
waters: catalogue, biogeography and some systematic problems. Malacologia, 22(1-2): 463-468.<br />
GLAUBRECHT, M., 1995, Acladistic phylogeny and fossil records of Cerithioidea (Caenogastropoda)<br />
with special focus on freshwater Thiaridae, Melanopsidae and mangrove Potamididae. In: 12"'<br />
International Malacological Congress [Vigo, 1995], Abstracts: 309-310.
310 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
GLAUBRECHT, M., 1996, Evolutionsökologie und Systematik am Beispiel von Süss- und Brackwasserschnecken<br />
{Mollusca: Caenogastropoda: Cerithioidea): Ontogenese-Strategien,<br />
paläontologischer Befund und historische Zoogeographie. Backhuys, Leiden, xvi + 499 pp., 25 pis.<br />
GLIBERT, M., 1 960, Les Volutacea fossiles du Cénozoïque étranger des collections de l'Institut royal<br />
des Sciences naturelles de Belgique. Mémoires de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de<br />
Belgique, ser. 2, 6^. 1-109.<br />
GLIBERT, M., 1973, Révision des Gastropoda du Danien et du Montien de la Belgique. I. Les Gastropoda<br />
du calcaire de Mons. Mémoires de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique,<br />
173: 1-116, pis. 1-11.<br />
GLÖER, P., 2002, Mollusca I. Süsswassergastropoden Nord- und Mitteleuropas. Bestimmungsschlüssel,<br />
Lebenweise, Verbreitung. Ed. 2. Die Tierwelt Deutschlands, 73: 327 pp.<br />
GODWIN-AUSTEN, H. H., 1882-1920, Land and freshwater Mollusca of India, including South Arabia,<br />
Baluchistan, Afghanistan, Kashmir, Nepal, Burmah, Pegu, Tenasserim, Malay Peninsula, Ceylon,<br />
and other islands of the Indian Ocean. Supplementary to Messrs. Theobald and Hanley's<br />
Conchologia Indica. Taylor & Francis, London.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Volume
REFERENCES 311<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & O. A. SCARLATO, 1967, Molliuski zaiiva Posiet (laponskoe more) i ikh ekologiia<br />
[Molluscs of the Possiet Bay (the sea of Japan) and their ecology]. Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
42: 5-154, pis. 1-14. [in Russian]<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1968, postroeniiu sistemy perednezhabernykh<br />
briukhonogikh molliuskov [On the development of classification of prosobranch gastropod molluscs].<br />
Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 3: 5-7. [in Russian]<br />
- Klass Briukhonogie [Mollusca-Gas-<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1972, Molliuski<br />
tropoda]. Pp. 65-166, in: v A vodyanitzkii, ed., Opredeliteli Fauny Chernogo i Azovskogo Morei<br />
[Identification key to the fauna of the Black and Azov Seas, volume 3, free living invertebrates:<br />
Arthropoda (besides Crustacea), Mollusca, Echinodermata, Chaetognatha, Chordata]. Naukova<br />
Dumka, Kiev, [in Russian]<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1975 [18 December], Systematics of prosobranch<br />
gastropods. Malacologia, 15(1 ):1 85-232.<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1 987 [after 23 October], Sistema otriada Cerithiiformes<br />
i ego polozhenie v podklasse Pectinibranchia [Systematics of the order Cerithiiformes and its position<br />
within the subclass Pectinibranchia]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov<br />
[Leningrad], 8: 23-28. [in Russian]<br />
GOLIKOV, A. N. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1989 ["1988"], Voprosy filogenii i sistemy<br />
perednezhabernykh briukhonogikh molliuskov. [Problems of phylogeny and system of the<br />
prosobranchiate gastropods]. Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 4-77. [in Russian] [Volume<br />
187 on title page of volume; vol. 176 in error on running title of article].<br />
GOMEZ, B. J. & E. ÁNGULO, 1 987, On the systematic position of the genus Cryptazeca (Gastropoda:<br />
Puimonata). Archiv fü Molluskenkunde, 118(1-3): 57-62.<br />
GONZALES PEREZ, J. A., 1995, Catálogo de los crustáceos decápodos de las Islas Canarias.<br />
Publicaciones Turquesa, Santa Cruz de Tenerife. 282 pp.<br />
GORDON, M. & E. L. YOCHELSON, 1987, Late Mississippian gastropods of the Chainman Shale,<br />
West-Central Utah. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 1368: 112 pp., 9 pis.<br />
GORYACHEV, V. N., 1987a [after 23 October], Ob"em i polozhenie semeistva Seguenziidae (Mollusca,<br />
Gastropoda, Seguenziidae) v klasse briukhonogikh molliuskov. [The volume and the position of the<br />
family Seguenziidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Seguenziidae) in the gastropod class]. Vsesoiuznoe<br />
soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 8: 21-23.<br />
GORYACHEV, V. N., 1987b [after 23 October], revizii briukhonogikh molliuskov nadsemeistva<br />
Buccinoidea (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Hamiglossa). Vnetropicheskie zony severnogo polushariia.<br />
[On the revision of the gastropod superfamily Buccinoidea (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Hamiglossa).<br />
The nontropical zones of the northern hemisphere]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu<br />
mo///ivs/
312<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1821, A natural arrangement of Mollusca, according to their internal structure. London<br />
Medical Repository, 15: 229-239.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1824a [30 April], Zoological notices. The Philosophical Magazine and Journal, 63: 274-277.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1824b, On the natural arrangement of the pulmonobranchous Mollusca. Annals of<br />
Philosophy, new ser., 8(2): 107-109.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1827, Plate Mollusca [= plate 3], plate Mollusca III [= plate 4], plate Mollusca IV [= plate<br />
6]. in: E SMEDLEY, H. J ROSE & H J ROSE, eds.. Encyclopaedia Metropolitana, volume 7. Plates to<br />
zoology.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1828, Spicilegia Zoológica: or original figures and short systematic descriptions of new<br />
and unfigured animals. Part 1 . Treüttel, Würtz & Co., London. 8 pp., 6 pis.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1838 [March], On some newspeciesof quadrupeds and shells. Annals of Natural History<br />
or Magazine of Zoology Botany and Geology, 1(1): 27-30.<br />
GRAY, J, E., 1840a [between March and June], [A new edition of] A Manual of the land and freshwater<br />
shells of the British Islands by W. Turton. Longman, Orme, Brown, Green, and Longmans, London.<br />
ix + 324pp., 12 pis.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1840b [16 October], Shells of molluscous animals. In: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42: 105-152.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1840c [4 November], Shells of molluscous animals. In: Synopsis of the contents of the<br />
British Museum, ed. 42, 2nd printing: 106-156.<br />
GRAY, J, E. (ed.), 1847a [October], The classification of the British Mollusca, by W. E. Leach. Annals<br />
and Magazine of Natural History, 20: 267-273.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1847b [November], A list of genera of Recent Mollusca, their synonyma and types.<br />
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1 5: 1 29-1 82.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1850a [9 February], Catalogue of the Mollusca in the collection of the British Museum.<br />
Part II, Pteropoda. Newman, London, iv + 45 pp.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1850b [after 12 February], Figures of molluscous animals selected from various authors.<br />
Etched for the use of students by M. E. Gray, vol.4. Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans, London.<br />
iv + 219pp.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1 850c, Description of a new genus and several new species of terrestrial, fluviatile and<br />
marine molluscous animals inhabiting New Zealand. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of<br />
London, 17: 164-169.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1851, Description of a new genus and several new species of terrestrial, fluviatile and<br />
marine molluscous animals inhabiting New Zealand. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser.<br />
2, 7: 64-69.<br />
GRAY, J. E. (ed.), 1852 [after 12 February], A synopsis of the Mollusca of Great Britain arranged<br />
according to their natural affinities and anatomical structure, by W. E. Leach. Van Voorst, London.<br />
xvi + 376 pp., 13 pis.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1853a [February], On the division of ctenobranchous gasteropodous Mollusca into<br />
larger groups and families. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 11: 124-132.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1853b [March], Revision of the families of nudibranch mollusks, with the description of<br />
a new genus of Phyllidiadae. /Anna/s and /Wagaz/ne o/'/Vafura/ /-//story, ser. 2, 11: 218-221.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1853c [December], Description of two new genera (Pfe/Tfer/a and Jane/Za) of land Mollusca.<br />
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 2, 12: 412-415.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1854 [25 July], On the division of ctenobranchous gasteropodous Mollusca into larger<br />
groups and families. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 21 : 32-44.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1855 [14 April], Catalogue ofPulmonata or air-breathing Mollusca in the collection of the<br />
British Museum, Part I. Taylor & Francis, London. 192 pp.<br />
GRAY, J. E,, 1856 [13 August], On the position of the genus Proserp/na in the system, and a description<br />
of its dentition. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 24: 99-102.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1857a [9 May], Guide to the systematic distribution of Mollusca in the British Museum.<br />
Part I. Taylor & Francis, London, xii + 230 pp.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1857b, [New edition of W, TURTON], A manual of the land and fresh-water shells of the<br />
British Islands. Longman, Brown, Green, Longmans & Roberts, London, xvi + 335 pp., 12 pis.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1858 [June], On the affinities of the genus Camptonyx, Benson. The Annals and Magazine<br />
of Natural History, ser. 3, 1: 406-407.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1860a [September], On the bitentaculate slug from Aneitum. Annals and Magazine of<br />
Natural History, ser. 3, 6: 195-196.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1860b [October], On the arrangement of the land pulmoniferous Mollusca into families.<br />
Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 3, 6: 267-269.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1868a [April], Notes on the specimens of Calyptraeidae in Mr. Cuming's collection.<br />
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1867(3): 726-748.<br />
GRAY, J. E., 1868b [April], Notes on Catillus, Humphrey, or Navicella, Lamarck, with descriptions of<br />
two new genera. Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1867(3): 993-1000.<br />
GREGORIO, A. DE, 1880 [November], Fauna di S. Giovanni llarione (Parisiano). Parte 1, Cefalopodi<br />
e Gasteropodi, fase. 1. Montaine, Palermo, xxviii + 106 pp., 7 pis., map.<br />
GREGORIO, A. DE, 1890, Monographie de la faune éocénique de l'Alabama et surtout de celle de<br />
Claiborne de l'étage parisien. /Anna/es de Géologie et de Paléontologie, 7: 1-156, pis. 1-17 [January];<br />
8: 157-316, pis. 18-46 [April].
REFERENCES 313<br />
GRIFFITH, E. & E. PIDGEON, "1834", The Mollusca and Radiata arranged by the baron Cuvier with<br />
supplementary additions to each order. In: E Griffith etal , The animal kingdom arranged in conformity<br />
with its organization, by the baron Cuvier, with supplementary addition to each order, vol. 12.<br />
Whittaker, London, viii + 601 pp., 41 pis. (Mollusca) + 20 pis. (Zoophytes). [Published in 3 parts (parts<br />
38-40), December 1 833, March 1 834, June 1 834, but contents of individual parts not known; see<br />
F COWAN, 1969, Journal of the Society for the Bibliography of Natural History, 5(2): 137-140].<br />
GRIFFITHS, R. J., 1 985 [June], Description of a new South African arminacean and the proposed reinstatement<br />
of the genus Atthila Bergh (Mollusca, Opisthobranchia). Annals of the South African<br />
Museum, 95(7): 269-280.<br />
GRIMPE, G. & H. HOFFMAN, 1925, Die Nacktschnecken von Neu-Caledonien, den Loyalty-lnsein<br />
und den Neuen-Hebriden. In: F sarasin & j. roux, eds., Nova Caledonia, A (Zoologie), Band 3<br />
(Heft 1.3): 337-476, pis. 5-6.<br />
Academiei<br />
GROSSU, A. V., 1955, Fauna Republicii Populare Romine. Mollusca, Vol. Ill, Fase. 1 . Editura<br />
Republicii Populare Romine, Bucarest. 518 pp.<br />
Gastropoda Romaniae, ordo Stylommatophora. 3. Suprafamiliile Clausiliacea<br />
GROSSU, A. v., 1981 ,<br />
si Achaiinacea. Universitatea din Bucuresti, Facultatea de Biologie, Bucarest. 269 pp.<br />
GROSSU, A. v., 1993, Gasteropodele din Romania. Compendiu. IPCT-SA, Bucarest. 412 pp.<br />
GRÜNDeL, J., 1976a [18 November], Taxonomie und Phylogenie der ß/Wum-Gruppe (Gastropoda,<br />
Cerithiacea). Malakologische Abhandlungen, 5(3): 33-59, pis. 1-2.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1976b, Bemerkungen zur Familie Diastomidae Cossmann, 1895 (Cerithiacea,<br />
Gastropoda). Zoologischer Anzeiger, 197(1-2): 71-89.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1980, Bemerkungen zur Überfamilie Cehthiopsacea H.A.Adams, 1854 (Gastropoda)<br />
sowie zur Fassung einiger ihrer Gattungen. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 204(3-4): 209-264.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1982 [25 November], Bemerkungen zu einigen Gattungen der Familie Cerithiidae<br />
Fleming, 1822 (Gastropoda, Cerithiacea). Malakologische Abhandlungen, 8(1): 39-62, pis. 1-3.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1997, Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und Nordpolens.<br />
III. Opisthobranchia. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, ser. E, 25: 177-223, pis. 1-7.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1 998, Heterostropha (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und Nordpolens.<br />
II. Weitere Allogastropoda. Freiberger Forschungshefte, ser. [Paläontologie, Stratigraphie, Fazies],<br />
474(6): 1-37, pis. 1-7.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 1999 [December], Zygopleuroidea (Gastropoda) aus dem Lias und Dogger<br />
Deutschlands und Nordwestpolens. Paläontologische Zeitschrift, 73(3-4): 247-259.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 2000a, Archaeogastropoda aus dem Dogger Norddeutschlands und des nordwestlichen<br />
Polens. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, ser. E, 34: 205-253.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 2000b, Gordenellidae n. fam., eine neue Gastropoden-Familie aus dem Dogger und<br />
Malm Europas. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, ser. E, 34: 255-267.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 2001, Nehtimorpha und weitere Caenogastropoda (Gastropoda) aus dem Dogger<br />
Norddeutschlands und der nordwestlichen Polens. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen,<br />
ser. E, 36: 45-99.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J., 2003 [30 September], Gastropoden aus dem unteren Lias (Ober-Hettanginum bis<br />
Unter-Sinemurium) Sudwestdeutschlands. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, ser. {Geologie<br />
und Paläontologie), 340: 1-55.<br />
GRÜNDEL, J. & T KOWALKE, 2002 [October], Palaeorissoinidae, a new family of marine and brackish<br />
water Rissooidea (Gastropoda, Littorinimorpha). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und Palaeontologie.<br />
Abhandlungen, 226(1 ): 43-57.<br />
GUDE, G. K., 1914 [November], The fauna of British India including Ceylon and Burma. Mollusca, 2<br />
{Trochomorphidae<br />
- Janellidae). Shipley, New Delhi, xii + 520 pp.<br />
GUDE, G. K. & B. B. WOODWARD, 1921 [24 October], On Helicella, Férussac. Proceedings of the<br />
Malacological Society of London, 14(5-6): 174-190.<br />
GUILDING, L., 1828, Observations on the zoology of the Cariboean [sic] Islands. The Zoological<br />
Journal, 3: 527-544; 4: 164-175.<br />
GUILDING, L., 1834, Observations on Naticina and Dentalium, two genera of molluscous animals.<br />
Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, 17: 29-35, pi. 3.<br />
GULBIN, V. V. & A. N. GOLIKOV, 1 997 [October], A review of the prosobranch family Velutinidae in<br />
cold and temperate waters of the northern hemisphere. I. Capulacmaeinae. Ophelia, 47(1): 43-54.<br />
GULICK, J.T, 1873 [June], On the classification of the Achatinellinae. Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, 1873(1): 89-91.<br />
GURICH, G, 1896 [after September], Das Palaeozoicum im polnischen Mittelgebirge. Zapiski Imperatorskago<br />
S.-Petersburgskago Mineralogicheskago Obshchestva, ser. 2, 32: 4 + 539 pp., 15 pis., map.<br />
HAAS, O., 1953 [8 June], Mesozoic invertebrate faunas of Peru. Bulletin of the American Museum of<br />
Natural History, 101: 328 pp., 18 pis.<br />
HABE, T., 1946 [December], [Reviews of Japanese Helicarionidae (3)]. Japanese Journal of Malacology<br />
(formerly "Uenus"), 14(5-8): 200-217. [in Japanese]<br />
HABE.T, 1955 [May], Notes on the systematic position of the genus Orectosp/ra Dall, 1925. Minutes,<br />
Conchological Club of Southern California, 147: 4.<br />
HABE, T., 1961 [10 May], Coloured illustrations of the shells of Japan, volume 2. Hoikusha, Osaka.<br />
182 + 42 pp., 66 pis.
314<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
HABE T., 1972 [1 December], Notes on the genus Parencistrolepis Azuma (Buccinidae). The Nautilus,<br />
86(2-4): 51-52.<br />
HABE, T., 1 973, [Review of] Indo-Pacific Pisaniinae and related buccinid genera by W. O. Cernohorsky<br />
and Note on some Australian genera and species of the family Buccinidae by W. F. Ponder. Venus,<br />
32(3): 97-98.<br />
HABE, T., 1976a, [Review of] Turriculid Gastropoda of Japan by H. Noda. Venus, 35(2); 93-94.<br />
habe! t., 1 976b [31 December], [Review of] Systematics of prosobranch gastropods by A. N. Golikov<br />
and Y. l'. Starobogatov. Venus, 35(4): 214-215.<br />
HABE, T., 1990, [Japanese title], Hitachiobi, 55: 3-9.<br />
HABE,T. &S. KOSUGE, 1966 [15 January], Shells of the world in colour, vol. 2. Hoikusha, Osaka, vii<br />
+ 193 pp., 68 pis.<br />
HABE, T., T. OKUTANI & S. NISHIWAKI, eds., 1994, Handbook of malacology, vol. 1. Scientist Inc.,<br />
Tokyo. 274 pp.<br />
HABE,T. & J. SATO, 1973 [15 November] ["1972"], [A classification of the family Buccinidae from the<br />
North Pacific]. Proceedings of the Japanese Society of Systematic Zoology, 8: 1-8, pis. 1-2.<br />
HABER, G., 1934 [20 June], Gastropoda, Amphineura et Scaphopodajurassica 11. In: W. QUENSTEDT,<br />
ed., Fossilium Catalogus. I. Animalia. Junk, Berlin. Pars 65: 305-400.<br />
HACOBJAN, V. T., 1963, Novye pozdnemelovye gastropody Armianskoj SSR. [New Late Cretaceous<br />
gastropods from the Armenian SSR]. Doklady Akademii Nauk Armianskoi SSR, Paleontologiia,<br />
36(3): 183-188.<br />
HACOBJAN, V. T, 1972, novom semeistve tseritoidei. [On a new cerithioid family]. Izvestiia Akademii<br />
Nauk Armianskoi SSR. Nauki oZemIe, 25(1): 3-14, pi. 1. [in Russian]<br />
HACOBJAN, V. T., 1973 [after 29 December], voprosu sistematiki pozdnemelovykh nerineid<br />
(Gastropoda). [Systematics questions on nerineids (Gastropoda) from Upper Cretaceous]. Izvestiia<br />
Akademii Nauk Armianskoi SSR, Nauki Zemie, 26(6): 3-14, pis. 1-3. [in Russian]<br />
HACOBJAN, v. T, 1976 [after 12 November], Briukhonogie verkhnego mela Armianskoi SSR<br />
[Gastropods from the upper Cretaceous of Armenia]. Institut Geologii.Akademiia Nauk Armianskoi<br />
SSR, Erevan. 440 + 4 pp., 83 pis. [in Russian]<br />
HAGENMÜLLER, P., 1 885 [December], Nouveaux genres de limaciens du système européen. Bulletins<br />
de la Société Malacologique de France, 2. 295-312, pi. 8.<br />
HAIG, J., 1956, The Galatheidea (Crustacea Anomura) of the Allan Hancock Atlantic Expedition with<br />
a review of the Porcellanidae of the western North Atlantic. Allan Hancock Atlantic Expedition Report,<br />
8: 1-44, pi. 1.<br />
HAIG, J., 1957, The porcellanid crabs of the "Askoy" Expedition to the Panama Bight. American<br />
Museum Novitates, 1865: 1-17.<br />
HAIG, J., 1959, Porcellanid crabs from West Africa. Atlantide Report, 5: 327-332.<br />
HAIG, J., 1962, Porcellanid crabs from aastern and western America. Videnskabelige Meddelelser<br />
fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening, 124: 171-192.<br />
HAIG, J., 1965, The Porcellanidae (Crustacea, Anomura) of Western Australia, with descriptions of<br />
four new Australian species. Journal of the Royal Society of Western Australia, 48(4): 97-118.<br />
HAIG, J., 1966a, The Porcellanidae (Crustacea Anomura) of the IranianGulf and Gulf of Oman.<br />
Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening, 129: 49-65.<br />
HAIG, J., 1966b, Campagne de la Calypso au large des côtes atlantiques de l'Amérique du Sud<br />
(1961-1962). Porcellanid crabs (Crustacea Anomura). Annales de l'Institut Océanographique, 44:<br />
351-358.<br />
HAIG, J., 1978, Contribution toward a revision of the porcellanid genus Porcellana (Crustacea:<br />
Decapoda: Anomura). Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington, 91 (3): 706-714.<br />
HALDEMAN, S. S., 1864 [before 27 January], On Streptomatidae as a name for a family of ftuviatile<br />
Mollusca, usually confounded with Melania. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of<br />
Philadelphia, 15(6): 273-274.<br />
HALL, J., 1879 [after 15 December], Natural history of New York. Geological Survey of New York.<br />
Palaeontology, vol. 5, part 2. Van Benthuysen, Albany, xv + 492 pp., 113 pis.<br />
HALLER, ., 1892 [15 July], Die Morphologie der Prosobranchier. Morphologisches Jahrbuch, 18(3):<br />
451-543, pis. 13-19.<br />
HANNIBAL, H. A. ,<br />
1 91 2a, A synopsis of the Recent and Tertiary freshwater Mollusca of the Californian<br />
province based upon an ontogenetic classification. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of<br />
London, 10(2):112-165, pis. 5-6 [29 June]; 10(3): 167-211, pis. 78 [30 October].<br />
HANNIBAL, H. A., 1 91 2b, The aquatic molluscs of southern California and adjacent regions, a transition<br />
fauna. Bulletin of the Southern California Academy of Sciences, 11: 18-46.<br />
HANNIBAL, H.A., 1914 [13 June], Note on the classification of Ancylidae. The Nautilus, 28(2): 23-24.<br />
HARASEWYCH, M. G., S. L. ADAMKEWICZ, J. A. BLAKE, D. SAUDEK, T SPRIGGS & J. BULT,<br />
1997, Neogastropod phylogeny: a molecular perspective. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 63: 327-351<br />
HARASEWYCH, M. G., S. L. ADAMKEWICZ, M. PLASSMEYER & P M. GILLEVET, 1998, Phylogenetic<br />
relationships of the lower Caenogastropoda (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Architaenioglossa, Campaniloidea,<br />
Cerithioidea) as determined by partial 18S rDNA sequences. Zoológica Scrípta, 27(4):<br />
361-372.<br />
HARASEWYCH, M. G. & Y. KANTOR, 2002, On the morphology and taxonomic position of Babylonia<br />
(Neogastropoda: Babyloniidae). Bollettino Malacologico, Suppl. 4: 19-36.
REFERENCES 315<br />
HARASEWYCH, M. G. & A. G. MCARTHUR, 2000, A molecular phylogeny of the Patellogastropoda<br />
(Mollusca: Gastropoda). Marine Biology, 137(2): 183-194.<br />
HARBECK, K., 1996, Die Evolution der Archaeopulmonata. Zoologische Verhandelingen, 305: 133<br />
pp., 33 pis.<br />
HARRIS, G. F., 1897 [after 25 March], Catalogue of Tertiary Mollusca in the Department of Geology<br />
British Museum {Natural History). Part 1, The Australasian Tertiary Mollusca. Longman & Co.,<br />
London, xxvi + 407 pp., 8 pis.<br />
HARRY, H. W., 1962 [14 November], A critical catalogue of the nominal genera and species of<br />
neotropical Planorbidae. Malacologia, 1(1): 33-53.<br />
HARRY, H. W. &B. HUBENDICK, 1964, The freshwater pulmonate Mollusca of Puerto Rico. Göteborgs<br />
Kungl. Vetenskaps-och Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, ser. 6, ser. {Matematiska och<br />
Naturvetenskapliga Skrifter), 9(5) [= Meddelanden fran Göteborgs Musei Zoologiska Avdelning,<br />
136]: 1-77.<br />
HARTMANN, J. D.W., 1821, System der Erd- und SüsswasserGasteropoden Europa's. In: J STURivi,<br />
Deutschlands Fauna, Abtheilung VI, Heft 5. Nürnberg. 60 pp., 3 pis.<br />
HARTMANN, J. D.W., 1840-1844, Erd- und Süsswasser-Gasteropoden der Schweiz, Bd. 1. Scheitlin<br />
& Zollikofer, St. Gallen, xx + 227 pp., 84 pis.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after D. HEPPELL, 1966, Journal of Conchology, 26(2): 84-88]:<br />
Heft
316<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
HAUSDORF, ., 2003 [August], Systematic position and taxonomy of the genus Hirtudiscus from<br />
Colombia (Gastropoda: Scoiodontidae). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 69(3): 179-186.<br />
HAUSDORF, ., R ROPSTORF & F. RIEDEL, 2003, Relationships and origin of endemic Lake Baikal<br />
gastropods (Caenogastropoda: Rissooidea) based on mitochondrial DNA sequences. Molecular<br />
Phylogenetics and Evolution, 26: 435-443.<br />
HAYAMI, I. & T. KASE, 1977, A systematic survey of the Paleozoic and Mesozoic Gastropoda and<br />
Paleozoic Bivalvia from Japan. The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin 13: 1 54 pp.,<br />
11 pis.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1988, Sperm morphology in Serpulorbis and Dendropoma and its relevance to the<br />
systematic position of the Vermetidae (Gastropoda). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 54: 295-308.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1989, Spermatozeugmata o^byssochrysos: ultrastructure, development and relevance<br />
to the systematic position of the Abyssochrysidae. Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle.<br />
Paris, ser. 4, A, 11(3): 509-533.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1990, Taxonomic affinities of the deep-sea genus Provanna (Caenogastropoda): new<br />
evidence from sperm ultrastructure. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 56: 119-122.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1992, Dimorphic spermatozoa of the hydrothermal vent prosobranch Alviniconcha<br />
hessleri: systematic importance and comparison with other caenogastropods. Bulletin du Muséum<br />
National d'Histoire Naturelle. Pans, ser. 4, A, 14(2): 272-291<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1 993, Transfer of the gastropod family Plesiotrochidae to the Campaniloidea based on<br />
sperm ultrastructure evidence. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 59(2): 135-146.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 1995 [10 December] ("1996"), Molluscan sperm ultrastructure: correlation with taxonomic<br />
units within the Gastropoda, Cephalopoda and Bivalvia. Pp. 99-113, in: J d taylor, ed.. Origin<br />
and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca. Oxford University Press, Oxford.<br />
HEALY, J. M., 2000, Mollusca: Relict taxa. Pp. 21-79, in: G M jamieson, ed.. Reproductive biology<br />
of invertebrates. Volume 9B. Progress in male gamete ultrastructure and phylogeny.<br />
HEALY, J. M. & R. WILLAN, 1991, Nudibranch spermatozoa: comparative ultrastructure and systematic<br />
importance. The Veliger, 34(2): 134-165.<br />
HEDING, S. G. & G. MANDAHL-BARTH, 1938, Investigations on the anatomy and systematic position<br />
of the parasitic snail Enfoco/ax Voigt. Meddelelser Grönland, 108(5): 1-40.<br />
HEDEGAARD, , 1990, Shell structures of the Recent Archaeogastropoda. Thesis, Department of<br />
Ecology and Genetics, University of Aarhus, Denmark. Vol. 1, 154 pp., vol. 2, 78 pis.<br />
HEDLEY, C, 1918 [19 June], A check-list of the marine fauna of New South Wales. Part I Mollusca.<br />
Journal and Proceedings of the Royal Society of New South Wales, 51 , supplement: M1-M120.<br />
HEIDELBERGER, D., 2001, Mitteldevonische (Givetische) Gastropoden aus der Lahnmulde<br />
(südlisches Rheinisches Schiefergebirge). Geologische Abhandlungen Hessen, 106: 291 pp.<br />
HENDERSON, J. . & P BARTSCH, 1 920 [8 July], A classification of the American operculate land<br />
mollusks of the family Annulariidae. Proceedings of the United States National Museum, 58: 49-82.<br />
HENNIG, W., 1980, Taschenbuch der speziellen Zoologie. 1. Wirbellose I, ausgenommen Gliedertiere,<br />
ed. 4. Thun, Frankfurt/Main. 392 pp.<br />
HEPPELL, D., 1983, Nassahidae Iredale, 1916 (Gastropoda): revised proposals for conservation.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 40(4): 237-240.<br />
HEPPELL, D., 1995, Helicostoa: a forgotten Chinese gastropod enigma. In: A GUERRA, E rolan & F.<br />
ROCHA, eds., 72'" International Malacological Congress, Abstracts: 29-30.<br />
HERBERT, D. G., 1997, The terrestrial slugs of Kwazulu-Natal: diversity, biogeography and<br />
conservation (Mollusca: Pulmonata). Annals of the Natal Museum, 38: 197-239.<br />
HERRMANNSEN,A. N., 1846-1852, Indicis generum malacozoorum primordia. Nomina subgenerum,<br />
generum ... Fischer, Cassel.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after A. N. HERRMANNSEN 1 852: iv]:<br />
Volume 1<br />
Volume 2<br />
Supplement<br />
Pages Date<br />
i-xxvii, 1-104<br />
105-232<br />
233-360<br />
361-488<br />
489-616<br />
617-637<br />
1-104<br />
105-232<br />
233-352<br />
353-492<br />
493-612<br />
613-717<br />
i-v, 1-140<br />
1 September 1846<br />
1 December 1846<br />
1 March 1847<br />
18 April 1847<br />
25 May 1847<br />
17 July 1847<br />
17 July 1847<br />
8 September 1847<br />
7 December 1847<br />
18 February 1848<br />
February 1849<br />
March 1849<br />
December 1852
REFERENCES 317<br />
HERSHLER, R. & J. R. HOLSINGER, 1 990, Zoogeography of North American hydrobiid cavesnails.<br />
Siysfo/og/a, 5(1): 5-16.<br />
HERSHLER, R. & F. G. THOMPSON, 1 992, A review of the aquatic gastropod subfamily Cochliopinae<br />
(Prosobranchia: Hydrobiidae). Malacological Review, Suppl. 5: 140 pp.<br />
HERTLING, H., 1932 [December], Philinoglossa helgolandica n.g., n.sp., ein neuer Opisthobranchier<br />
aus der Nordsee bei Helgoland. Wissenschaftliche Meeresuntersuchungen, Abteilung Helgoland,<br />
newser., 19(1), (2): 1-9.<br />
HESSE, P, 1882 [before August], Miscellen (Fortsetzung). Jahrbücher der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 9: 29-37, pl. 2.<br />
HESSE, P, 1918 [19 February], Kritische Fragmente. Nachrichtsblatt der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschaft, 50(1): 34-40.<br />
HESSE, P., 1926a [after March], Die Nacktschnecken der palaearktischen Region. Abhandlungen<br />
des Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 2(1): 1-152, pis. 1-2.<br />
HESSE, P, 1926b, Beiträge zur genaueren Kenntnis des Subfamilie Helicellinae. Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
58(3): 113-141.<br />
HEUDE, P M., 1882-1890, Mémoires concernant l'histoire naturelle de l'empire chinois par des<br />
pères de la Compagnie de Jésus. Tome 1 . Notes sur les mollusques terrestres de la vallée du<br />
Fleuve Bleu. Mission Catholique, Chang-Hai.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Cahier Pages Plates Date<br />
2 1-88 12 21 1882<br />
3 89-132 22-32 1885<br />
4 125[sic]-188 33-43 1890<br />
HICKMAN, . S., 1983 [3 October], Radular patterns, systematics, diversity and ecology of deep-sea<br />
limpets. The Veliger, 26(2): 73-92.<br />
HICKMAN, S., 2003, Functional morphology and mode of life of Isanda coronata (Gastropoda: Trochidae)<br />
walker & d s jones, eds.. The<br />
i in an Australian macrotidal sandflat. Pp. 69-88, in: F E wells, d<br />
mahne fauna and flora ofDampier Western Australia. Volume 1 .<br />
Western Australia Museum, Perth.<br />
HICKMAN, S. & J. H. MCLEAN, 1990 [26 November], Systematic revision and suprageneric classification<br />
of trochacean gastropods. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, Science Senes,<br />
35: vi + 169 pp.<br />
HIGO, S., P. CALLOMON & Y. GOTO, 1999, Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing<br />
Mollusca of Japan. Elle Scientific Publications, Osaka. 749 pp.<br />
Catalogue and bibliography of the marine shell-bearing<br />
HIGO, S., P. CALLOMON & Y. GOTO, 2001 ,<br />
Mollusca of Japan: Gastropoda. Bivalvia. Polyplacophora. Scaphopoda. Type figures. Elle Scientific<br />
Publications, Osaka. 208 pp.<br />
HIGO, S. & Y. GOTO, 1993, A systematic list of molluscan shells from the Japanese islands and the<br />
adjacent area. Tenoji, Osaka. 693 + 13 + 148 pp.<br />
HINDS, R. ., 1843, Descriptions of new shells from the collection of Captain Sir Edward Belcher, R.<br />
N., ., (continued). The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 11: 255-257.<br />
HINDS, R. ., 1844-1845, The zoology of the voyage of H. M. S. Sulphur under the command of<br />
Capt. Sir Edward Belcher during the years 1836-42. Volume 2, Mollusca. Smith, Elder & Co.,<br />
London. V +72 pp., 21 pis.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after R. E. PETIT & M. G HARASEWYCH, 1990, The Nautilus, Suppl. 1 : 57]:<br />
Part Pages Plates Date<br />
1 1-24 1-7 July 1844<br />
2 25-48 8-14 October 1844<br />
3 i-v, 49-72 15-21 January 1845<br />
HINOIDE, S. & T. HABE, 1978 [31 July], Parastrophia japónica n.sp. (Ctiloceratidae) from Japan.<br />
Venus, 37(2): 55-57.<br />
HIRASE, S. & I. TAKI, 1954, An illustrated handbook of shells in natural colors from the Japanese<br />
islands and adjacent territory. Maruzen, Tokyo. 124 pp., 134 pis.<br />
HODGKINSON, K. A., L. GARVIE & A. W. H. BE, 1992, Eocene euthecosomatous Pteropoda<br />
(Gastropoda) of the Gulf and eastern coasts of North America. Bulletins ofAmerican Paleontology,<br />
103(341): 1-62.<br />
HODGSON, A. N. & G. G. FOSTER, 1992, Structure of the sperm of some South African<br />
archaeogastropods (Mollusca) from the superfamilies Haliotoidea, Fissurelloidea, and Trochoidea.<br />
Marine Biology, 113(1 ): 89-97.
318 BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
HOERNES, R., 1884, Elemente der Palaeontologie (Palaeozoologie). Von Veit & Co., Leipzig, xvi +<br />
594 pp.<br />
HOFFMANN, H., 1922 [9 May], Zur Synonymie des Gattungsname "Dactylopus". Zoologischer Anzeiger,<br />
54{^^-^y. 303-304.<br />
HOFFMANN, H., 1924, Zur Anatomie und Systematik der Philomyciden. Jenaische Zeitschrift für<br />
Naturwissenschaft, 60: 363-396.<br />
HOFFMANN, H., 1925 [25 February], Die Vaginuliden. Ein Beitrag zur Kenntniss ihrer Biologie,<br />
Anatomie, Systematik, geographischen Verbreitung und Phylogenie (Fauna & Anatomia ceylanica,<br />
III, Nr. 1). Jenaische Zeitschrift für Natunn/issenschaft, 61(1-2): 1-374, pis. 1-11.<br />
HOFFMANN, H., 1928, DrH. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier-Reichs. Band 3, Mollusca.<br />
Abteilung 2, Gastropoda. Buch 2, Pulmonata. Lieferung 151. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft,<br />
Leipzig, pp. 1221-1354.<br />
HOFFMANN, H., 1932 1939, Dr H. G. Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier-Reichs. Band 3,<br />
Mollusca. Abteilung 2, Gastropoda. Buch 3, Opisthobranchia, Teil 1. Akademische Verlagsgesellschaft,<br />
Leipzig, xi + 1247 pp.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Lieferung
REFERENCES 319<br />
HOUBRICK, R. S., 1991a, Anatomy and systematic placement of Faunus Montfort 1810 (Prosobranchia:<br />
Melanopsinae). Malacological Review, 24; 35-54.<br />
HOUBRICK, R. S., 1991b [6 September], Systematic review and functional morphology of the<br />
mangrove snails Terebralia and 7e/escop/um (Potamididae; Prosobranchia). Malacologia, 33(1-2);<br />
289-338.<br />
HOUBRICK, R. S., 1993 [2 December], Phylogenetic relationships and generic review of the Bittiinae<br />
(Prosobranchia; Cerithioidea). Malacologia, 35(2); 261-313.<br />
, . -H. & H. -J. TAO, 1995, Shells of Taiwan illustrated in color. National Museum of Natural Science,<br />
Taichung, Taiwan. 484 pp., 113 pis. [in Chinese]<br />
HUBENDICK, ., 1952 [13 June], A new terrestrial prosobranch family (Tutuilanidae) from Samoa,<br />
with description of a new genus and a new species. Bernice P. Bishop Museum, Occasional Papers,<br />
20(18); 301-305.<br />
HUBENDICK, ., 1978, Systematics and comparative morphology of the Basommatophora. Pp. 1^7,<br />
in; V. FRETTER & J. PEAKE, eds., Pulmonates, volume 2A, Systematics, evolution and ecology.<br />
Academic Press, London.<br />
HUDEC, v., 1965 [30 September], Neue Erkentnisse über die Anatomie von Argna bieizi (Rossmässler),<br />
und Bemerkungen zur systematischen Stellung der Gattung Argna Cossmann. Archiv für<br />
Molluskenkunde, 94(3-4); 157-163.<br />
HUDEC, V., 1970, Poznámky anatomii nekterych plzu z Madarska. [Bemerkungen zur Anatomie<br />
einiger Schneckenarten aus Ungarn]. Casopis Narodniho Muzea, 137(3-4) [for 1968]; 33-43. [in<br />
Czech and German]<br />
HUGHES, R. N. & W. K. EMERSON, 1987 [1 April], Anatomical and taxonomic characteristics of<br />
Harpa and Morum (Neogastropoda; Harpaidae). The Veliger, 29(4); 349-358.<br />
HUMFREY, M., 1975, Sea shells of the West Indies. Collins & Co., London. 351 pp., 32 pis.<br />
HUMPHREY, G., 1797 [1 May], Museum Calonnianum: specification of the various articles which<br />
compose the magnificent museum of natural history collected by M. de Calonne in France. Part 1<br />
[only published]. London, viii + 84 pp.<br />
HUTTON, F W., 1882 [May], Notes on some pulmonate Mollusca. Transactions of the New Zealand<br />
Institute, 14; 150-158, pis. 3-4.<br />
HUTTON, FW., 1884 [May], Revision of the land Mollusca of New Zealand. Transactions of the New<br />
Zealand Institute, 16; 186-212.<br />
HYATT, A. &H.A. PILSBRY, 1910-1911 , Achatinellidae (Amastrinae). Manual of Conchology, ser. 2,<br />
volume 21. Philadelphia, xxii + 387 pp., 56 pis.<br />
Published in parts;<br />
Part
320<br />
BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
IHERING, H. VON, 1909b [31 December], Les mélanidés américains. Journal de Conchyliologie,<br />
57(4): 289-316.<br />
IHERING, H. VON, 1912 [12 December], Analyse der Süd-Amerikanischen Heliceen. Journal of tiie<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelpiiia, ser. 2, 15: 475-500, pis. 41-42.<br />
IHERING, H. VON, 1929, Die Nephropneusten in systematischer und phylogenetischer Hinsicht.<br />
Abhandlungen des Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 2(2): 153-384, pis. 3-4.<br />
ILJINA, L. ., L. . NEVESSKAYA& N. R PARAMONOVA, 1976, Zakonomernosti razvitiia molliuskov<br />
V opresnennykh basseinakh neogena Evrazii {pozdnii Miotsen - rannii Pliotsen). Nauka, Moskva.<br />
288 pp.<br />
INABA, A., 1982, Molluscan fauna of the Seto inland Sea, Japan (Acongratulary publication of Prof.<br />
Akihiko Inaba's 60'" birthday). Hiroshima Shell Club, Hiroshima. 181 pp., 4 pis.<br />
INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE, 1999, International Code of<br />
Zoological Nomenclature, ed. 4. The International Trust for Zoological Nomenclature, London. 306 pp.<br />
INTERNATIONAL COMMISSION ON ZOOLOGICAL NOMENCLATURE; see also under DIRECTION<br />
and OPINION.<br />
lOGANZEN, B. G. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1982, nakhodke v Sibiri presnovodnogo molliuska<br />
semeistva Triculidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia). [A finding of a freshwater mollusc of the family<br />
Triculidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) in Siberia]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 61(8): 1141-1147. [in<br />
Russian]<br />
IREDALE, T, 1913 [9 September], The generic name to be used for Murex tritonis Linné. The Nautilus,<br />
27(5): 55-56.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1914 [24 June], The genus-name Martensia Semper. Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 11(2): 120-122.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1915a [17 June], Some more misused molluscan generic names. Proceedings of the<br />
Malacological Society of London, 11(5): 291-306.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1 91 5b [1 July], The nomenclature of British marine Mollusca. Journal of Conchology,<br />
14(11): 341-346.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1915c [12 July], A commentary on Suter's "Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca".<br />
Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 47: 417-497.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1916 [28 November], On two editions of Duméril's Zoologie Analytique. Proceedings of<br />
the Malacological Society of London, 12(2-3): 79-84.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1917 [10 November], More molluscan name-changes, generic and specific. Proceedings<br />
of the Malacological Society of London, 12(6): 322-330.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1924 [24 October], Results from Roy Bell's molluscan collections. Proceedings of the<br />
Linnean Society of New South Wales, 49(3): 179-279, pis. 33-36.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1929a [23 or 24 March], Strange molluscs in Sydney Harbour. The Australian Zoologist,<br />
5(4): 337-352, pis. 37-38.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1929b [29 June], Queensland molluscan notes. No. 1. Memoirs of the Queensland<br />
Museum, 9: 261-297, pis. 30-31<br />
IREDALE, T, 1931 [29 June], Australian molluscan notes. No. 1. Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
18(4): 201-235, pis. 22-25.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1935[10 July], Australian cowries. The Australian Zoologist, 8(2): 96-135, pis. 8-9.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1936 [7 April], Australian molluscan notes, No. 2. Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
19(5): 267-340, pis. 20-24.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1937a [12 March], Abasie list of the land Mollusca of Australia. The Australian Zoologist,<br />
8(4): 287-333.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1937b [30 September], An annotated check list of the land shells (including description<br />
of new genera and species) part III. The South Australian Naturalist, 18(2): 6-56, pis. 1-2.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1937c[12 November], Abasie list ofthe land Mollusca of Australia, Part2. The Australian<br />
Zoo/og/sf, 9(1): 1-39, pis. 1-3.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1938 [30 November], Abasie list of the land Mollusca of Australia. Partlll. The Australian<br />
Zoologist, 9(2): 83-124, pis. 12-13.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1939a [1 August], A review ofthe land Mollusca of Western Australia. Records ofthe<br />
Western Australian Museum, 2(1): 1-88, pis. 1-5.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1939b [21 August], A review ofthe land Mollusca of western Australia. Journal of the<br />
Royal Society of Western Australia, 25: 1-88, pis. 1-5.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1940a [30 May], Guide to the land shells of New South Wales. The Australian Naturalist,<br />
10:227-236.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1940b [9 December], Marine molluscs from Lord Howe Island, Norfolk Island, Australia<br />
and New Caledonia. The Australian Zoologist, 9(4): 429-443, pis. 32-34.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1941a [16 April], Guide to the land shells of New South Wales, part II. The Australian<br />
Naturalist, 10:262-269.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1 941 b [1 9 December], A basic list of the land Mollusca of Papua. The Australian Zoologist,<br />
10(1):51-94, pis. 3-4.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1942 [June], Guide to the land shells of New South Wales, part IV. The Australian<br />
Naturalist, 11(2): 33-40.<br />
IREDALE, T, 1943 [30 April], A basic list of the fresh water Mollusca of Australia. The Australian<br />
Zoologist, 10(2): 188-230.
REFERENCES<br />
IREDALE T., 1944 [10 May], The land Mollusca of Lord Howe Island. The Australian Zoologist,<br />
10(3): 299-334, pis. 17-20.<br />
IREDALE, T., 1945 [11 June], The land Mollusca of Norfolk Island. The Australian Zoologist, 11(1):<br />
46-71, pis. 2-5.<br />
IREDALE, T. & F LASERON, 1957 [8 May], The systematic status of Ctiloceras and some<br />
comparative genera. Proceedings of the Royal Zoological Society of New South Wales, 1955-56:<br />
97-109, pis. 1-2.<br />
IREDALE, T & D. R MCMICHAEL, 1962 [30 May], A reference list of the marine Mollusca of New<br />
South Wales. The Australian Museum. Sydney, Memoir M :<br />
185 pp.<br />
IREDALE, T & hi. O'DONOGHUE, 1923 [March], List of British nudibranchiate Mollusca. Proceedings<br />
of the Malacological Society of London, 15(4): 195-233.<br />
IVANOV, A. v., 1933 [1 October], Ein neues endoparasitisches Mollusk - Paedophoropus dicoelobius<br />
n.gen. n.sp. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 104(5-6): 161-165.<br />
IZZATULLAEV, Z. I., T YA. SITNIKOVA& YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1985 [after 11 September], [Taxonomic<br />
position of the Middle Asian "pseudamnicolas"]. Biulleten' Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody Otdel Biologicheskii, new ser., 90(5): 52-60. [in Russian]<br />
JANSEN, R, 2000, Seashells of South-East Australia. Capricornica Publications, Lindfield, NSW.<br />
118pp.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1989a, Pteropoda (Gastropoda, Euthecosomata) from the Australian Cainozoic.<br />
Scripta Geológica, 91: 1-76.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1 989b, Some new pteropod species from the North Sea Basin Cainozoic (Mollusca:<br />
Gastropoda, Euthecosomata). Mededelingen van de Werkgroep voor Tertiaire en Kwartaire Geologie,<br />
26(3): 91-133.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1990, Pteropod species (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Euthecosomata) from the Late<br />
Oligocène of Mogenstrup, Jylland, Denmark. Contributions to Tertiary and Quaternary Geology,<br />
27(2-3): 83-91.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1995a [after 30 October], Systematic revision of holoplanktonic Mollusca in the<br />
collections of the "Dipartimento di Scienze della Terra" at Torino, Italy. Museo Regionale di Scienze<br />
Naturali, Torino. Monografie, 17: 233 pp., 14 pis.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1995b, On the identity of Clio ricciolii (Calandrelli, 1844) (Gastropoda: Euthecosomata)<br />
from the Pliocene of Rome, Italy. Contributions to Tertiary and Quaternary Geology, 32(4): 89-95.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1998, Holoplanktonic Mollusca (Gastropoda: Heteropoda and Thecosomata) from<br />
the Pliocene Bowden Beds, Jamaica. Contributions to Tertiary and Quaternary Geology, 35(1-4):<br />
95-111.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1999a, Notes on the systematics, morphology and biostratigraphy of fossil<br />
holoplanktonic Mollusca, 6. Biostratigraphical interpretation of an assemblage from Poggio Musenna<br />
(Sicily, Italy) in comparison to northern Italian and Maltese localities. Basteria, 63(4-6): 111-120.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W., 1999b, Neogene paleontology in the northern Dominican Republic, 20. Holoplanktonic<br />
mollusks (Gastropoda: Heteropoda and Thecosomata). Bulletins of American Paleontology,<br />
358: 5^0.<br />
JANSSEN, A. W. & J. ZORN, 1993, Revision of Middle Miocene holoplanktonic gastropods from<br />
Poland, published by the late Wilhelm Krack. Scripta Geológica, Special Issue 2: 155-236.<br />
JARRET, A. G, 2000, Marine shells of the Seychelles. Carole Green Publishing, Cambridge. 147 pp.<br />
JAUME, M. L. & A. DE LA TORRE, 1972a, Catalogo de la fauna cubana 29. Los Urocoptidae de<br />
Cuba. Mollusca, Pulmonata (No. 1 ). Circulares del Museo y Biblioteca de Zoología de La Habana:<br />
1526-1555. [Reprinted: JAUME & DE LA TORRE, 1976].<br />
JAUME, M. L. & A. DE LA TORRE, 1972b, Catalogo de la fauna cubana 30. Los Urocoptidae de<br />
Cuba. Mollusca, Pulmonata (No. 2). Circulares del Museo y Biblioteca de Zoología de La Habana:<br />
1556-1561. [Reprinted: JAUME & DE LA TORRE, 1976].<br />
JAUME, M. L. & A. DE LA TORRE, 1972c [after 9 October], Catalogo de la fauna cubana 36. Los<br />
Urocoptidae de Cuba. Mollusca, Pulmonata (No. 8). Circulares del Museo y Biblioteca de Zoología<br />
de La Habana: 1647-1649. [Reprinted: JAUME & DE LA TORRE, 1976].<br />
JAUME, M. L. &A. DE LA TORRE, 1976, Los Urocoptidae de Cuba (Mollusca-Pulmonata). Ciencias<br />
Biológicas, ser. 4, 53: 122 pp. [Reprint of JAUME & DE LA TORRE, 1972a, b, c].<br />
JAUME M. L. & L. SANCHEZ DE FUENTES, 1943, Revision de los moluscos cubanos del genero<br />
Cryptelasmus. Revista de la Sociedad Malacologica Carlos de la Torre, 1(2): 42-49, pi. 7.<br />
JEFFREYS, J. G, 1830, A synopsis of the testaceous pneumonobranchous Mollusca of Great Britain.<br />
Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, 16(2): 323-392.<br />
JEFFREYS, J. G, 1869 [after May], British conchology, volume 5. Van Voorst, London. 258 pp., 102 pis.<br />
JENSEN, K. R., 1985, Annotated checklist of Hong Kong Ascoglossa (Mollusca: Opisthobranchia) with<br />
description of four new species. Pp. 77-107, in: . Morton & d dudgeon, eds.. Proceedings of the<br />
2nd International Workshop on the Malacofauna of Hong Kong and Southern China, volume 2(1 ).<br />
JENSEN, K. R., 1992, Review ofthe usage of the synonyms Sacoglossa Ihering, 1876 and Ascoglossa<br />
Bergh, 1876. Pp. 541-544, in: meier-brook, ed.. Proceedings ofthe 10"' International Malacological<br />
Congress [Tübingen, 1989], Part 2.<br />
JENSEN, K. R., 1996, Phylogenetic systematics and classification of the Sacoglossa (Mollusca,<br />
Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia). Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society, London, ser. ,<br />
351:91-122.<br />
321
322<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
JENSEN, . R., 1997, Sacoglossa (Mollusca: Opisthobranchia) from the Darwin Harbour area,<br />
Northern Territory, Australia. Pp. 163-186, in: J R hanley, g m. caswell, d. g. megeriang & .<br />
LARSON, eds., Proceedings of the Sixth International Marine Biology Workshop: The Marine Flora<br />
and Fauna of Darwin Harbour Northern Territory, Australia. Museums and Art Galleries of the<br />
Northern Territory and The Australian Marine Sciences Association, Darwin.<br />
JENSEN, K. R., 2000, An outline of the systematics and classification of Nudibranchia (Gastropoda,<br />
Opisthobranchia). Phuket Manne Biological Center Special Publication, 21(2): 431-446.<br />
JENSEN, R. H. & K. CLARK, 1985, Class Gastropoda (snails, limpets and slugs). Pp. 397-458, in: w.<br />
STERRER, ed.. Marine fauna and flora of Bermuda. John Wiley & Sons, New York. xxx + 742pp., 16 pis.<br />
JOHNSTON, G., 1836, Illustrations in British zoology. The Magazine of Natural History and Journal of<br />
Zoology, Botany, Geology and Meteorology [- Loudon's Magazine of Natural History of some bibliographies],<br />
9: 79-83.<br />
JOOS, H., 1911, Die Molluskenfauna der Hydrobienschichten des Hessler bei Mosbach-Biebrich.<br />
Jahrbücher des Nassauischen Vereins für Naturkunde, 64(2), Abhandlungen: 30-74.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1877, [no title]. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France, 2: 308-312.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1883 [after 1 April], Description d'espèces et genres nouveaux de mollusques.<br />
Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France, 8: 186-204.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1884a, Monographie des Triforidae. Bulletin de la Société Malacologique de<br />
France, 1:217-270.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1884b, Etude sur la famille des Cypraeidae. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de<br />
France, 9:81-100.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1888, Description des mollusques recueillis par M. le Dr. Faurot dans la Mer<br />
Rouge et le Golfe d'Aden. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, 1 :<br />
165-223.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1894, Mollusques recueillis à Ceyian par M. E. Simon, et révision générale des<br />
espèces terrestres et fluvio-lacustres de cette île. Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France,<br />
7: 264-330, pi. 4.<br />
JOUSSEAUME, F., 1912 [14 August] ["1911"], Faune malacologique de la Mer Rouge. Mémoires de<br />
la Société Zoologique de France, 24(3-4): 180-246, pis. 5-7.<br />
JUNG, P., 1974, A revision of the family Seraphsidae (Gastropoda: Strombacea). Paleontographica<br />
Americana, 8(47): 72 pp., 16 pis.<br />
JUNGBLUTH, J. H., 1975, Die Molluskenfauna des Vogelsberges unter besonderer Berücksichtigung<br />
biogeographischer Aspekte. Biogeographica, 5: 1-138.<br />
KABAT, A. R., 1989 [29 September], Case 2652 - Choristidae Verill, 1882 (Mollusca, Gastropoda)<br />
and Choristidae Esben-Petersen, 1915 (Insecta, Mecoptera): a proposal to remove the homonymy.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 46(3): 1 56-160.<br />
KABAT, A. R. & R. HERSHLER, 1993 [19 October], The prosobranch snail family Hydrobiidae (Gastropoda:<br />
Rissooidea): review of classification and supraspecific taxa. Smithsonian Contributions to<br />
Zoology, 547: 94 pp.<br />
KADOLSKY, D., 1993, Der Gattung /Vysf/a zugeordnete Arten im Tertiär des mittleren und westlichen<br />
Europas (Gastropoda: Rissooidea). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 122: 335-402.<br />
Recent molluscan marine fauna of Isla de Malpelo, Colombia.<br />
KAISER, K. L. & W. BRYCE, 2001 , The<br />
The Festivus, 33(Occasional Paper 1): 149 pp.<br />
KANG, T-P, T-K. WANG & S.-L. CHOU, 1958, [Studies on the geographical distribution and<br />
morphology of the oncomelaniid snails, an intermediate host of Schistosoma japonicum in Hupeh<br />
Province, China]. Acta Zoológica Sínica, 10(3): 225-240. [in Chinese]<br />
KANIE, Y, 1 975, Some Cretaceous patelliform gastropods from the Northern Pacific regions. Science<br />
Report of the Yokosuka City Museum, 21 :<br />
pp., 20 pis.<br />
44<br />
KANO, Y, S. CHIBA & T KASE, 2002 [30 October], Major adaptive radiation in nehtopsine gastropods<br />
estimated from 28S rRNA sequences and fossil records. Proceedings of the Royal Society of London,<br />
B, 269: 2457-2465.<br />
KANO, Y & T. KASE, 2002, Anatomy and systematics of the submarine-cave gastropod Pisulina<br />
(Neritopsina: Neritiliidae). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 68: 365-384.<br />
KANTOR, Y I., 1991 [November], On the morphology and relationships of some oliviform gastropods.<br />
Ruthenica, 1(1-2): 17-52.<br />
KANTOR, Y I., 1995 [10 December] ["1996"], Phylogeny and relationships of Neogastropoda. Pp.<br />
221-230, in: J D Taylor, ed.. Origin and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca. Oxford University<br />
Press, Oxford.<br />
KANTOR, Y I. & J. D. TAYLOR, 2000, Formation of marginal radular teeth in Conoidea (Neogastropoda)<br />
and the evolution of the hypodermic envenomation mechanism. Journal of Zoology, London, 252:<br />
251-262.<br />
KASE, T, 1984 [30 March], Early Cretaceous marine and brackish water Gastropoda from Japan.<br />
National Science Museum, Tokyo. 262 pp., 31 pis.<br />
KASE, T, 1990, Late Cretaceous gastropods from the Izumi Group of Southwest Japan. Journal of<br />
Paleontology, 64 (4): 563-578.<br />
KASE, T & M. ISHIKAWA, 2003, Mystery of naticid prédation history solved: Evidence from a "living<br />
fossil" species. Geology, 31(5): 403-406.
REFERENCES 323<br />
KÄSE, T. & A. VALDES, 1997, The enigma of Bertinia bertinia Joussaume, 1883 solved. Venus,<br />
56(3): 233-240.<br />
KAWAGUTI, S. & K. BABA, 1959 [30 September], A preliminary note on a two-valved sacoglossan<br />
gastropod, Tamanovalva Umax, n.gen., n.sp. from Tamaño, Japan. Biological Journal of Okayama<br />
University, 5(3-4); 177-184.<br />
KAY, E. A., 1979, Hawaiian marine shells. [Reef and shore fauna of Hawaii, Section 4: Mollusca. Bernice<br />
P. Bishop Museum Special Publication 64(4)]. Bishop Museum Press, Honolulu, xvii + 653 pp.<br />
KAY, E. A. & D. K. YOUNG, 1 969 [April], The Doridacea (Opisthobranchia; Mollusca) of the Hawaian<br />
Islands. Pacific Science, 23(2): 172-231.<br />
KEEN, A. M., 1958 [5 December], Sea shells of tropical West America, ed. 1. Stanford University<br />
Press, Stanford, xi + 624 pp.<br />
KEEN, A.M., 1971a [1 January], Two new supraspecific taxa in the Gastropoda. TheVeliger, 13(3): 296.<br />
KEEN, A. M., 1971b [1 September], Sea shells of tropical West America. Marine mollusks from Baja<br />
California to Peru. Ed. 2. Stanford University Press, Stanford, xiv + 1064 pp., 22 pis.<br />
KEEN, A. M. & E. COAN, 1974, Marine molluscan genera of western North America. An illustrated<br />
key, ed. 2. Stanford University Press, Stanford. 208 pp.<br />
KEEN A. M. & A. G SMITH, 1961 [20 March], West American species of the bivalved gastropod<br />
genus Berthelinia. Proceedings of the California Academy of Sciences, ser. 4, 30(2): 47-66, pi. 5.<br />
KEFERSTEIN, W. M., 1862-1866, DrH. G. Bronn's Klassen und Ordnungen der Weichthiere (Malacozoa).<br />
wissenschaWich dargestellt in Wort & Bild. Bd. 3(2), Malacozoa Cephalophora. Winter,<br />
Leipzig & Heidelberg.<br />
Published in parts [After E. V. COAN, 1965, The Veliger, 8(1): 39]:<br />
Pages
324<br />
BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
KILBURN, R. N. & E, RIPPEY, 1982, Sea shells of southern Africa. Macmillan South Africa, Johannesburg.<br />
249 pp., 46 pis.<br />
KILIAS, R., 1973 [August], Prosobranchia, Cynnatiidae. Das Tierreich, 92: viii + 235 pp.<br />
KILIAS! R., ed., 1997, Lexikon marine Muscheln und Schnecken. Ulmer, Stuttgart. 340 pp.<br />
KIRA, f., 1962 [September], Shells of the western Pacific in color. Hoikusha, Osaka. 224 + 7 pp., 72<br />
+ 2 pis.'<br />
KITTL, ., 1899, Die Gastropoden der Esinokalke, nebst einer Revision der Gastropoden der Marmolatakalke.<br />
Annalen des Kaiserlich-Königlichen Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums in Wien, 14(1):<br />
237 pp., 18 pis.<br />
KLEMM, W., 1973, Die Verbreitung der rezenten Land-Gehäuse-Schnecken in Osterreich. Denkschriften<br />
der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 117: 1-503.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1930 [December], The gastropods of the Saint Louis, Missouri, Pennsylvanian outlier:<br />
the Pseudozygopleurinae. Journal of Paleontology, 4 (Suppl. 1): 78 pp., 5 pis.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1931a [March], The gastropods of the Saint Louis, Missouri, Pennsylvanian outlier:<br />
Aclislna and Streptacis. Journal of Paleontology, 5(1): 1-15, 2 pis.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1931b [September], Thegastropodsof the Saint Louis, Missouri, Pennsylvanian outlier:<br />
the Subulitidae. Journal of Paleontology, 5(3): 177-229, pis. 21-27.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1 933 [December], The gastropods of the Saint Louis, Missouri, Pennsylvanian outlier.<br />
VI. The Nehtidae. Journal of Paleontology, 7(4): 359-392, pis. 40-46.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1934 [June], The gastropods of the Saint Louis, Missouri, Pennsylvanian outlier. VII.<br />
the Euomphalidae and Platyceratidae. Journal of Paleontology, 8(2): 139-166, pis. 20-26.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1941 [25 August], Paleozoic gastropod genotypes. Geological Society of America,<br />
Special Papers, 32: vi + 510 pp.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1945 [November], Some new genera of Paleozoic Gastropoda. Journal of Paleontology,<br />
19(6): 573-587, pis. 79-80.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1947 [3 January], Some new Cambrian bellerophont gastropods. Smithsonian Miscellaneous<br />
Collections, 106(17): 1-11, pis. 1-2.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1952 [29 October], Primitive fossil gastropods and their bearing on gastropod classification.<br />
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 117(13): 1-56, pis. 1-2.<br />
KNIGHT, J. ., 1956 [8 March], New families of Gastropoda. Journal of the Washington Academy of<br />
Sciences, 46(2): 41-42.<br />
KNIGHT JB., R. L. BATTEN & E. L. YOGHELSON, 1960; see under MOORE, R. C, ed.<br />
KNIGHT, J. B. & E. L. YOGHELSON, 1958 [March], A reconsideration of the relationships of the Monoplacophora<br />
and the primitive Gastropoda. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 33(1):<br />
37^8.<br />
KOBAYASHI, T, 1958, On some Cambrian gastropods from Korea. Japanese Journal of Geology<br />
and Geography Transactions, 29(1-3): 111-118, pi. 8.<br />
KOBAYASHI, T, 1962 [20 March], The Cambro-Ordovician formations and faunas of South Korea.<br />
Part IX, Palaeontology. VIII. The Machari fauna. Journal of the Faculty of Science, University of<br />
Tokyo, section 2 {Geology, Mineralogy Geography Geophysics), 14(1): 1-152, pis. 1-8.<br />
KOBELT, W., 1876-1881 , lllusthrtes Conchylienbuch, 2 vol. Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg. 392 pp., 112 pis.<br />
Published in parts [After A. REHDER, 1952, The Nautilus, 66(2): 59-60]:<br />
Band
REFERENCES 325<br />
KOBELT W., 1899-1902, Die Familie Buliminidae. Systematisches Conctiylien-Cabinet von Martini<br />
& Chemnitz, ed. 2. Bd. 1, Abt. 13,Theil 2. Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg, pp. 397-1051, pis. 71-133.<br />
Published in parts [After F W. WELTER-SCHULTES, 1999, Archives of Natural History, 26(2): 157-203]:<br />
Lieferung
326<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
KÖLLIKER, A., 1847, Rhodope, nuovo genere di gasteropodi. Giornale delllmpehale Reale Istituto<br />
Lombardo di Scienze, Letters edArti, 16: 239-249, 1 pi.<br />
KOLLMANN, H.A., 1979, Gastropoden aus den LosensteinerSchichtender Umgebung von Losenstein<br />
(Oberösterreich), 3. Theil: Cerithiacea (Mesogastropoda). Annalen des Naturhistorischen Museums<br />
in Wien, 82: 11-51, pis. 1-6.<br />
KOLLMANN, H.A., 2002, Gastropods from the LowerCretaceousof Vorarlberg, Austria. A systematic<br />
review. Annalen des Naturhistorisches Museum in Wien, ser. A, 103: 23-73.<br />
KOLLMANN, H. A., . DECKER & D. LEMONE, 2003, Facies control of Lower Cretaceous gastropod<br />
assemblages, southwestern United States. In: R w SCOTT, ed., Gulf Coast Section, Society of<br />
Economic Palaeontologists and Mineralogists Foundation, Special Publication in Geology, 1 (Perkins<br />
Memorial Volume): 101-146.<br />
KONINCK, L.-G. DE, 1881 , Faune du calcaire carbonifère de la Belgique. Troisième partie. Gastéropodes.<br />
Annales du Musée Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, série Paléontologique, 6: 1 70 pp.,<br />
21 pis.<br />
KOOL, S. P., 1989 [August], Phylogenetic analysis of the subfamily Thaidinae (Neogastropoda,<br />
Muricidae). 10'" International Malacological Congress [Tübingen 1989], /Absíracfs: 136.<br />
KOOL, S. P., 1993, Phylogenetic analysis of the Rapaninae (Neogastropoda: Muricidae). Malacologie,<br />
35(2): 155-259.<br />
KOROBKOV, I. A., 1955, Spravochnik i metodicheskoe rukovodstvo po tretichnym molliuskam.<br />
Briukhonogie. Gostoptekhizdat, Leningrad. 795 pp., 117 pis. [in Russian]<br />
KOROTKOV, V. A., 1992 [after 10 August], Novye semeistva othada Strombiformes (Gastropody).<br />
[New families of the order Strombiformes (Gastropoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 1 992(3): 96-<br />
98. [in Russian]<br />
KOSUGE, S., 1 964 [28 March], Anatomical study of Diala goniochila (A. Adams) (Gastropoda). Bulletin<br />
of the National Science Museum, 7(1): 33-36.<br />
KOSUGE, S., 1 966 [31 August], The family Triphoridae and its systematic position. Malacologia, 4(2):<br />
292-324, pi. 1.<br />
KOSYAN, A. R. & Y. I. KANTOR, in press. Morphology, taxonomic status and relationships of Melongenidae<br />
(Gastropoda: Neogastropoda). Ruthenica.<br />
KOWALKE, T, 1998, Bewertung protoconchmorphologischer Daten basaler Caenogastropoda<br />
(Cerithiimorpha und Littorinimorpha) hinsichtlich ihrer Systematik und Evolution von der Kreide bis<br />
rezent. Berliner Geowissenschañliche Abhandlungen, ser E (Palaeobiologie), 27: 1-121.<br />
KOWALKE, T & K. BÄNDEL, 1 996 [1 5 December], Systematik und Paläoökologie der Kustenschnecken<br />
der nordalpinen Brandenberg-Gosau (Oberconiac/Untersanton) mit einem Vergleich zur Gastropodenfauna<br />
des Maastrichts des Trempbeckens (Südpyrenäen, Spanien). Mitteilungen der Bayerischen<br />
Staatsammlung für Paläontologie und Historische Geologie, 36: 15-71, pis. 1-10.<br />
KOZLOFF, E. N., 1987, Marine invertebrates of the Pacific Northwest. University of Washington Press,<br />
Seattle & London, vi + 511 pp.<br />
KRAMBERGER-GORJANOVIC, K., 1923, Die Valenciennesiiden und einige anderen Limnaeiden<br />
der pontischen Stufe des Unteren Pliozäns in ihrer stratigraphischen und genetischen Bedeutung.<br />
Glasnik Hrvatskoga Prirodoslovnoga Drustva, 35(1-2): 87-114.<br />
KRELINGER, C, 1870, Systematisches Verzeichniss der in Deutschland lebenden Binnen-Mollusken.<br />
Wiesbaden, viii + 402 pp.<br />
KUBO, H.&TKUROZUMI, 1995 [10 August], /Wo//uscs//. Okinawa Shuppan Co., Okinawa.<br />
263 pp.<br />
KURODA, T, 1 933a [18 June], A list of the genera of Japanese Mollusca (2). The Venus, 4(1 ): 44-54.<br />
KURODA,T, 1 933b [30 December], A list of genera of Japanese Mollusca (3). The Venus, 4{3): 184-191.<br />
KURODA, T, 1 934a [20 March], A list of the genera of Japanese Mollusca (4). The Venus, 4(4): 258-265.<br />
KURODA, T, 1934b [7 July], A list of the genera of Japanese Mollusca (5). The Venus, 4(5): 319-330.<br />
KURODA, T, 1 941 [February], A catalogue of molluscan shells from Taiwan (Formosa) with descriptions<br />
of new species. Memoirs of the Faculty of Science and Agriculture, Taihoku Imperial University,<br />
22(4), Geology, 17: 65-216, pis. 8-14.<br />
KURODA, T & T HABE, 1949 [1 September], Helicacea. Tokyo. 6 + 129 pp., 1 pi. [in Japanese]<br />
KURODA, T,T HABE & K. OYAMA, 1971 [27 September], 7/?e sea s/7e//s ofSagam/ Say. Maruzen,<br />
Jokyo. xix + 741 pp. [Japanese text], 489 pp. [English text], 51 pp., 121 pis.<br />
KÜTHE, P., 1935 [7 June], Organisation und systematische Stellung der Acochlidium paradoxum<br />
Strubell. Zoologische Jahrbijcher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Thiere,<br />
66(6): 514-540, pl. 8.<br />
KWIETNIEWSKI, C, 1902 [December], AIcune osservazioni intorno agii Pteropodi gimnosomi del<br />
mare Mediterráneo. Atti délia Società Veneto-Trentina di Scienze Naturali residente in Padova, ser.<br />
2, 4(2): 39-58.<br />
KWON, . ., D. . MIN, J. R. LEE, J. S. LEE, J. G. JE & . L. CHOE, 2001, Korean mollusks with<br />
color illustrations. Shell House, Pusan. 332 pp. [in Korean]<br />
LABBÉ, A., 1933 [after 28 November], Les Silicodermés: ordre nouveau de Gastéropodes. Bulletin<br />
de la Société Zoologique de France, 58: 357-366.<br />
LABBÉ, A., 1934, Essai d'un classification des Silicodermés Labbé. Bulletin de la Société Zoologique<br />
de France, 59:212-218.
REFERENCES 327<br />
LACAZE-DUTHIERS, H. DE, 1888, La classification des Gastéropodes, basée sur les dispositions du<br />
système nerveux. Comptes Rendus des Séances de ¡'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 106: 716-724.<br />
LALLI, M. & R. W. GILMER, 1989, Pelagic snails. The biology of holoplanctonic gastropod mollusks.<br />
Stanford University Press, Stanford. 259 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. ., 1801, Système des animaux sans vertèbres. Deterville, Paris. 432 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. ., 1809, Philosophie zoologique. Volume 1. Dentu, Paris, xxv + 428 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. ., 1812 [October], Extrait du cours de zoologie du Muséum d'histoire naturelle sur les<br />
animaux sans vertèbres. D'Hautel, Paris. 127 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. B. DE, 1818 [July], Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, vol. 5. Deterville,<br />
Paris. 612 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. ., 1819, Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 6(1). Verdière, Paris. 343 pp.<br />
LAMARCK, J. ., 1822, Histoire naturelle des animaux sans vertèbres, 6(2). Verdière, Paris. 232 pp.<br />
LANKESTER, E. RAY, 1883, Mollusca. Encyclopaedia Britannica, ed. 9, 16; 632-695. London.<br />
LATREILLE, P. A., 1824 [November], Esquisse d'une distribution générale des mollusques, d'après<br />
un ouvrage inédit, intitulé: Familles naturelles du règne animal, exposées succinctement et dans<br />
un ordre analytique, avec l'indication de leurs genres. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, 3: 317-<br />
335, and table between pages 334-335.<br />
LATREILLE, P. A., 1825, Familles naturelles du règne animal exposées succinctement et dans un<br />
ordre analytique, avec indication de leurs genres. Bailliére, Paris. 570 pp.<br />
LEA, H. C, 1843, Description of some new fossil shells from the Tertiary of Petersburg, Virginia.<br />
Transactions of the American Philosophical Society, ser. 2, 9: 229-274, pis. 34-37.<br />
LEME, J. L. M., 1973, Anatomy and systematics of the neotropical Strophocheiloidea (Gastropoda,<br />
Pulnionata) with the description of a new family. Arquivos de Zoología, 23(5): 295-337.<br />
LE RENARD, J., 1 980 [1 7 July], Nouvelles espèces de Gastéropodes de l'Auversien "à faciès charrié"<br />
de Baron (Oise). Bulletin d'Information des Géologues du Bassin de Paris, 17(2): 17-25.<br />
LE RENARD, J., 1995 [May], Sur la position systématique des Gastropoda eocenes du bassin de<br />
Paris classés Parvisipho et Siphonalia. Cossmanniana, 3(3): 57-64.<br />
LE RENARD, J., B. SABELLI & M. TAVIANI, 1996 [26 March], On Candinia (Sacoglossa: Juliidae), a<br />
new fossil genus of bivalved gastropods. Journal of Paleontology, 70(2): 230-235.<br />
LESUEUR, A., 1817 [July?], Mémoire sur deux nouveaux genres de mollusques. Atlante et Atlas.<br />
Journal de Physique, de Chimie, d'Histoire Naturelle et des Arts, 85: 390-393, pi. 2.<br />
LIKHAREV, B. K., 1970 [after 5 June], sistematike pozdnepaleozoiskikh Loxonematacea (Gastropoda).<br />
[On the systematics of the late Paleozoic Loxonematacea]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
1970(3): 48-55. [in Russian]<br />
LIKHAREV, I. M., 1962 [after 20 June], Klausiliidy (Clausiliidae). Fauna SSSR, /Wo///us/(/, 3(4) [= new<br />
ser., 83]: 317 pp. [in Russian]<br />
LIKHAREV, I. M. & A. WIKTOR, 1980 [after 10 November], Slizni fauny SSSR i<br />
sopredelnykh stran<br />
(Gastropoda terrestria nuda). [The fauna of slugs of the USSR and adjacent countries]. Fauna<br />
SSSR, Molliuski, 3(5): 437 pp. [in Russian]<br />
LINDBERG, D. R., 1981 [17 June], Rhodopetalinae, a new subfamily of Acmaeidae from the boreal<br />
Pacific: anatomy and systematics. Malacologia, 20(2): 291-305.<br />
LINDBERG, D. R., 1986, Radular evolution in the Patellogastropoda. American Malacological Bulletin,<br />
4(1): 115.<br />
LINDBERG, D. R., 1988a, The Patellogastropoda. Malacological Review, Suppl. 4: 35-63.<br />
LINDBERG, D. R., 1988b [1 April], Systematics of the Scurriini (new tribe) of the northeastern Pacific<br />
Ocean (Patellogastropoda: Lottiidae). The Veliger, 30(4): 387-394.<br />
LINDHOLM, W. A., 1 909, Die Mollusken des Baikal-Sees (Gastropoda und Pelecypoda). Pp. 1 -1 04, pi.<br />
1-2, in: Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse einer Zoologischen Expedition nach dem Baikal-See, unter der<br />
Leitung des Professors Alexis Korotneffin den Jahren 1900''1902. Friedländer & Sohn, Kiev & Berlin.<br />
LINDHOLM, W. A., 1924 [19 April], A revised systematic list of the genera of the Clausiliidae, Recent<br />
and fossil, with their subdivision, synonymy and types. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of<br />
London, 16(1): 53-80.<br />
LINDHOLM, W. A., 1 925 [30 November], A supplement to the revised systematic list of the genera of<br />
the Clausiliidae. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 16(6): 261-266.<br />
LINDHOLM, W. A., 1927a [1 March], Zur Systematik und Nomenklatur einiger Heliciden und ihrer<br />
Verwanöien. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 59(2): 116-138.<br />
LINDHOLM, W. A., 1927b [August], Kritische Studien zur Molluskenfauna des Baikalsees. Trudy<br />
Komissii po Izucheniiu Ozera Bajkala [- Travaux de la Commission pour l'Etude du Lac Bajkal], 2:<br />
139-186.<br />
LINDNER, G., 1999, Muscheln und Schnecken der Weltmeere: Aussehen, Vorkommen, Systematik,<br />
ed. 2. BLV, München. 319 pp.<br />
LINDSTRÖM, G, 1884 [after March], On the Silurian Gastropoda and Pteropoda of Gotland. Kongliga<br />
Svenska Vetenskaps-Akademiens Handlingar, 19(6): 250 pp., 21 pis.<br />
LINK, H. R, 1807 [29 March], Beschreibung der Naturalien-Sammlung der Universität zu Rostock.<br />
Abt. 2, Mollusken: 82-^00.<br />
LINSLEY, R. M., 1978, The Omphalocirhdae: a new family of Palaeozoic Gastropoda which exhibits<br />
sexual dimorphism. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria, 39: 33-54, pis. 2-10.
328<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
LINSLEY, R. M. & W. M. KIER, 1984 [29 March], The Paragastropoda: a proposal for a new class of<br />
Paleozoic Mollusca. Malacologie, 25(1): 241-254.<br />
LISICKI, M. J., 1991, Mollusca Slovenska. VEDA vydavatel'stvo Slovenskej akadémie vied, Bratislava.<br />
341 pp.<br />
LIU, H.-R, R. HERSHLER & R G. THOMPSON, 2001 ,<br />
Phylogenetic relationships of the Cochliopinae<br />
(Rissooidea: Hydrobiidae): an enigmatic group of aquatic gastropods. Molecular Phylogenetics<br />
and Evolution, 2^{^). 17-25.<br />
LOCARD, A., 1886, Prodrome de malacologie française. Catalogue général des Mollusques vivants<br />
de France. Mollusques marins. Baillière, Paris, x + 778 pp.<br />
LOCARD, A., 1 893, Conchyliologie française. Les coquilles des eaux douces et saumâtres de France.<br />
Baillière, Paris. 327 pp.<br />
LOCARD, A., 1894, Conchyliologie française. Les coquilles terrestres de France. Baillière, Paris.<br />
370 pp.<br />
LOCARD, A., 1897, Expédition scientifique du Travailleur et du Talisman pendant les années 1880,<br />
1881, 1882, 1883. Mollusques Testacés, 1. Massen, Paris, vi + 516 pp., 22 pis.<br />
LOVÉN, S. L., 1847 [9 June], Malacozoologi. Kongliga Vetenskaps-Akademiens Förhandlingar, (1847):<br />
175-199, pis. 2-6.<br />
LOZEK, V., 1956, Klic Ceskoslovenskych Mekkysu. Vydavatelstvo Slovenskej Akademie Vied,<br />
Bratislava. 437 pp., 42 pis.<br />
LOZOUET, P., 1986, Redéfinition des genres Potámides et Pirenella (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia) à<br />
partir des espèces actuelles et fossiles: implications phylètiques et biogéographiques. Annales de<br />
Paléontologie {Vertébrés - Invertébrés), 72(3): 163-210.<br />
LOZOUET P., J.-F. LESPORT & P RENARD, 2001 ,<br />
Révision des Gastropoda (Mollusca) du stratotype<br />
de l'Aquitanien (Miocène inf.): site de Saucats "Lariey", Gironde, France. Cossmanniana, Special<br />
issue 3: 189 pp., 37 pis.<br />
LU, Y.-H., C.-L. CHU, Y-Y CHIEN, Z.-Y. ZHOU, J.-Y CHEN, G.-W. LIU, W. YÜ, X. CHEN & H. -. XU,<br />
1976 [December], [Ordovician biostratigraphy and palaeozoogeography of China]. Memoirs of<br />
Nanjing Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, 7: 83 + 7 pp., 14 pis. [in Chinese]<br />
LUDBROOK, N. H., 1941 , Gastropoda from the Abattoirs Bore, Adelaide, South Australia, together<br />
with a list of miscellaneous fossils from the bore. Transactions of the Royal Society of South Australia,<br />
65(1): 79-102, pis. 4-5.<br />
LUDBROOK, N. H., 1 957 [May], The molluscan fauna of the Pliocene strata underlying the Adelaide<br />
plains. Part IV. Gastropoda (Turritellidae to Struthiolariidae). Transactions of the Royal Society of<br />
South Australia, 80: 17-58, pis. 1-4.<br />
LUPU, D., 1982, Etude morpho-anatomique comparée sur quelques espèces des genres: Euparypha<br />
Hartman, 1840; Theba Risso, 1826; Murella Pfeiffer, 1877; Euomphalia Westerlund, 1889<br />
(Gastropoda, Pulmonata). Travaux du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle Grigore Antipa, 24: 7-14.<br />
LUS, V. YA., 1973 [after 17 May], Novaia fastsiolariida (Mollusca, Neogastropoda) iz nizhnei abisali<br />
severnoi chasti Tikhogo Okeana [New fasciolariids (Mollusca, Neogastropoda) from the lower abyssal<br />
zone of the northern part of the Pacific Ocean]. Trudy Instituía Okeanologii, 91 : 203-212. [in Russian]<br />
LYDEARD, C, W. E. HOLZNAGEL, M. GLAUBRECHT & W. R PONDER, 2002, Molecular phytogeny<br />
of a circum-global, diverse gastropod superfamily (Cerithioidea: Mollusca: Caenogastropoda):<br />
pushing the deepest phylogenetic limits of mitochondrial LSU rDNA sequences. Molecular<br />
Phylogenetics and Evolution, 22 (3): 399-406.<br />
LYSSENKO, N. I., 1981 [after 21 May], Filogeneticheskie otnosheniia rodov Ptygmatis Sharpe i<br />
Pentaptyxis Pchelintsev i ikh znachenie dlia sistematiki Nerinei (gastropody) [Phylogenetical relations<br />
of the genera Ptygmatis Sharpe and Pentaptyxis Pchelintsev and their bearing on the systematics<br />
of the nerineids (gastropods)]. Paleontologicheskii Sbornik [Lwow], 18: 20-25. [in Russian]<br />
LYSSENKO, N. I., 1984, lurskie i melovye Nerinei luga SSSR i ikh stratigraficheskoe znachenie.<br />
Glava 4. Klassifikatsiia Nerinei: 14-17. Baku. Autoreferat [Dissertation abstract], [in Russian]<br />
LYSSENKO, N. I. & A. D. ALIEV, 1987, Reviziia roda Diozoptyxis i novóle semeistvo gastropod. Paleontologicheskii<br />
Zhurnal, 1987(1): 116-120. [in Russian]<br />
LYSSENKO, N. I. & A. D. ALIEV, 1990 [after 5 November], sistematike faneroptiksid (Gastropody).<br />
[On the systematics of phaneroptyxids (Gastropoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 1 990(4): 1 07-1 1 1<br />
[in Russian]<br />
LYSSENKO, N. I. & V. A. KOROTKOV, 1992 [after 11 November], novom podotriade nehneid<br />
(Gastropody). [On a new suborder of nerineids (Gastropoda)]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 1992(4):<br />
17-22. [in Russian]<br />
MACDONALD, J. D. 1860 [after 16 February], Further observations on the metamorphosis of<br />
Gasteropoda, and the affinities of certain genera, with an attempted distribution of the principal<br />
families of the order. Transactions of the Linnean Society of London, 23(1): 69-81.<br />
MACDONALD, J. D., 1869 [February], On the homologies of the dental plates and teeth of<br />
proboscidiferous Gasteropoda. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 4, 3: 113-117, pi. 13.<br />
MACDONALD, J. D., 1880 [3 September], On the natural classiftcation of Gasteropoda. Part 1. The<br />
Journal of the Linnean Society, Zoology, 15: 161-167.<br />
MACDONALD, J. D., 1881 [25 March], On the classification of Gasteropoda. Part 2.<br />
the Linnean Society Zoology, 15: 241-244.<br />
The Journal of
REFERENCES 329<br />
MACEDO, M. . , M. I. . MACEDO& J. P. BORGES, 1999, Conchas marinhas de Portugal. Verbo,<br />
Lisboa. 516 pp.<br />
MACFARLAND, F. M., 1909, The opisthobranchiate Mollusca of the Brenner-Agassiz expedition to<br />
Brazil. Leiand Stanford Junior University Publications. University series, 2: 104 pp., 19 pis.<br />
MACFARLAND, F M., 1912, The nudibranch family Dironidae. Zoö/og/sc/7e Ja/7rbt/c/7er, Suppl. 15(1):<br />
515-536, pis. 30-32.<br />
MACFARLAND, FM., 1923 [September], The morphology of the nudibranch genus Hancockia. Journal<br />
of Morphology, 38(1): 65-92, pis. 1-5.<br />
MACGILLIVRAY, W., 1 843, A history of the molluscous animals of the counties ofAberdeen, Kincardine,<br />
and Banff: to which is appended an account of the cirhpedal animals of the same district. Cunningham<br />
& Mortimer, London, xxiv + 372 pp.<br />
MACKINNON, D. I., 1985, New Zealand late Middle Cambrian molluscs and the origin of Rostroconchia<br />
and Bivalvia. //?/, 9(1-2): 65-81.<br />
MACMILLAN, G. K., 1955 [July], A preliminary survey of the land and freshwater Gastropoda of Cape<br />
Breton, Nova Scotia, Canada. Proceedings of the Nova Scotian Institute of Science, 23(4): 389-408.<br />
MACNEIL, F S. & D.T. DOCKERY, 1984, Lower Oligocène Gastropoda, Scaphopoda, and Cephalopoda<br />
of the Vicksburg Group in Mississippi. Mississippi Bureau of Geology Bulletin, 124: 415 pp., 72 pis.<br />
MACPHERSON, J. H. & E. H. CHAPPLE, 1951 [March], A systematic list of the marine and estuahne<br />
Mollusca of Victoria. Memoirs of the National Museum of Victoria, 17: 107-185.<br />
MACPHERSON, J, H. & J. GABRIEL, 1962, Marine molluscs of Victoria. Melbourne University<br />
Press, Melbourne. 475 pp.<br />
MAGNE, A., 1952, Les Deroceratinae de la faune girondine. Procès-verbaux des séances de la<br />
Société des Sciences physiques et naturelles de Bordeaux, (for 1946-49): 30-33. [Date of publication<br />
uncertain (71949)].<br />
MAHMOUD, I. G. El Din, 1955, Etudes paléontologiques sur la faune crétacique du massif du Moghara<br />
(Sinaï, Egypte). Publications de l'Institut du Désert d'Egypte, 8: 192 pp., 19 pis.<br />
MALATESTA, A., 1974 [after February], Malacofauna pliocenica Umbra. Memorie per Serviré alla<br />
Descrizione délia Carta Geológica d'Italia, 13: 498 + 6 pp., 32 pis.<br />
MANDAHL-BARTH, G, 1950 [1 December], Systematische Untersuchungen über die Heliciden-Fauna<br />
von Madeira. Abhandlungen der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft, 469 [for 1943]:<br />
93 pp., 17 pis.<br />
MARCUS, ER., 1 958 [August], On western Atlantic opisthobranchiate gastropods. American Museum<br />
Novitates, 1906: 1-82.<br />
MARCUS, ER.&EV. MARCUS, 1956, On the tectibranch gastropod Cylindrobulla. Anais da Academia<br />
Brasileira de Ciencias, 28(1): 119-128, pis. 1-2.<br />
MARCUS, ER. & EV. MARCUS, 1960 [March], Opisthobranchia aus dem Roten Meer und von den<br />
Maldiven. Abhandlungen der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Klasse, Akademie der<br />
Wissenschaften und der Literatur in Mainz, (1959[12]): 873-934.<br />
MARCUS, ER. & EV. MARCUS, 1967 [December], American opisthobranch mollusks. Studies in<br />
Tropical Oceanography, 6: viii + 256 pp.<br />
MARCUS, ER. & EV. MARCUS, 1 970 [August], Opisthobranchs from Curaçao and faunistically related<br />
regions. Studies on the Fauna of Curaçao and other Caribbean Islands, 33: 129 pp.<br />
MARCUS, EV., 1982, Systematics of the genera of the order Ascoglossa (Gastropoda). The Journal<br />
of Molluscan Studies, supplement 10: 31 pp.<br />
MARCUS, EV. & ER. MARCUS, 1960, On Tricolia affinis cruenta. Boletim da Faculdade de Filosofía,<br />
Ciencias e Letras, Universidade de Sao Paulo, 260, Zoología, 23: 171-211, pis. 1-6.<br />
MARINCOVICH, L., 1977 [22 February], Cenozoic Naticidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of the<br />
northeastern Pacific. Bulletins of American Paleontology, 70(294): 494 pp., 42 pis.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1 977 [8 September], The dextral triforid genus Metaxia (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in<br />
the south-west Pacific. Nev\/ Zealand Journal of Zoology, 4(2): 111-117.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1978 [20 April], Cerithiopsidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) of New Zealand, and a<br />
provisional classification of the family. New Zealand Journal of Zoology, 5: 47-120.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1980, The systematic position of Triforis Deshayes (Mollusca: Gastropoda). New<br />
Zealand Journal of Zoology, 7: 85-88.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1983a [8 July], Acremodontinae: a new subfamily of the Trochidae (Mollusca:<br />
Gastropoda). Records of the National Museum of New Zealand, 2(10): 127-130.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1983b [19 August], The family Cocculinellidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda) in New<br />
Zealand. National Museum of New Zealand. Records, 2(12): 139-143.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1 984 [20 December], Adelacerithiinae: a new subfamily of the Triphoridae (Mollusca:<br />
Gastropoda). The Journal of Molluscan Studies, 50(2): 78-84.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1 986 [2 July] ["1 985"], Recent and Tertiary Cocculinidae and Pseudococculinidae<br />
(Mollusca: Gastropoda) from New Zealand and New South Wales. New Zealand Journal of Zoology,<br />
12(4): 505-546.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1 987 [1 August], Osteopeltidae (Mollusca: Gastropoda): a new family of limpets<br />
associated with whale bone in the deep-sea. The Journal of Molluscan Studies, 53(2): 121-127.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1 988 [14 June], Thysanodontinae: a new subfamily of the Trochidae (Gastropoda).<br />
The Journal of Molluscan Studies, 54(2): 215-229.
330<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
MARSHALL, . A., 1991a [20 March], Mollusca Gastropoda: Seguenziidae from New Caledonia and<br />
the Loyalty Islands. In: A crosnier & p. bouchet, eds., Résultats des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume<br />
7. Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris, ser. A, 150: 41-109.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1991b [27 August], Dates of publication and supraspecific taxa of Bellardi and<br />
Sacco's (1873-1904) "I molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e délia Liguria" and Sacco's<br />
(1890) "Catalogo paleontológico del bacinoterziario del Piemonte". The Nautilus, 105(3): 104-115.<br />
MARSHALL, . A., 1993a [1 April], A review of the genus Kaiparathina Laws, 1941 (Mollusca: Gastropoda:<br />
Trochoidea). The Veliger, 36(2): 185-198.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1993b, The systematic position of Larochea Finlay, 1927, and introduction of a<br />
new genus and two new species (Gastropoda: Scissurellidae). Journal of Molluscan Studies, 59(3):<br />
285-294.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1995 [22 December], Calliostomatidae (Gastropoda: Trochoidea) from New<br />
Caledonia, the Loyalty Islands, and the northern Lord Howe Rise. In: p BOUCHET, ed., Résultats<br />
des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 14. Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle, Paris,<br />
167:381^58.<br />
MARSHALL, B. A., 1996 [1 July], A new subfamily of the Addisoniidae associated with cephalopod<br />
beaks from the tropical Southwest Pacific, and a new pseudococculinid associated with chondrichthyan<br />
egg cases from New-Zealand (Mollusca: Lepeteloidea). The Veliger, 39(3): 250-259.<br />
MARSHALL, J. G. & R. WILLAN, 1999, Nudibranchs of Heron Island, Great Barrier Reef. Backhuys,<br />
Leiden. 257 pp.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1858, Über einige Brackwasserbewohner aus den Umgebungen Venedigs.<br />
Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 24(1): 152-208, pis. 4-5.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1860; see under ALBERS.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1866, Mollusca. The Record of Zoological Literature, 2 (for 1865): 211-297.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1880, Mollusca. The Zoological Record {^or 1878): 1-87.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1881, Mollusca. The Zoological Record {bi 1879): 1-102.<br />
MARTENS, E. VON, 1884, Mollusca. The Zoological Record {^or 1882): 1-96.<br />
MARTINS, A. M. DE FRÍAS; see under PRIAS MARTINS.<br />
MARTYNOV, A. V., 1994 [after 22 September], Matehaly revizii golozhabernykh molliuskov semeistva<br />
Corambidae (Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia). 1. Sistematika. [Materials for the revision of the<br />
nudibranchiate molluscs of the family Corambidae (Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia). 1. Taxonomy].<br />
Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 73(10): 3-15. [in Russian]<br />
MARTYNOV, A. V, 1998, Zadnezhabernye molliuski (Opisthobranchia) semeistva Eubranchidae:<br />
taksonomicheskaja struktura i dva novykh vida iz laponskogo Moria. [Opisthobranch molluscs<br />
(Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia) of the family Eubranchidae: taxonomy and two new species from<br />
the Sea of Japan]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 77(7): 763-777. [in Russian]<br />
MARWICK, J., 1957 [March], Generic revision of the Turritellidae. Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 32(4): 144-166.<br />
MARWICK, J., 1971 [April], New Zealand Turritellidae related to Zeacolpus Finlay (Gastropoda).<br />
New Zealand Geological Survey. Paleontological Bulletin, 44: 87 pp., 10 pis.<br />
MAYER, F. J. C, 1849, System des Thier-Reiches oder Eintheilung des Thiere nach einem Princip,<br />
entworfen. Verhandlungen des Naturhistorischen Vereins derPreussischen Rheinlande und Westphalens,6:<br />
169-210.<br />
MAZAEV, A. V, 2002, Some murchisoniid gastropods from the Middle and Upper Carboniferous part<br />
of Russian Plate. Ruthenica, 12(2): 89-106.<br />
MAZZARELLI, G., 1891 [20 July], Intorno all'apparato riproduttore di alcuni Tectibranchi {Pleurobranchaea,<br />
Oscanius, Acera). Zoologischer Anzeiger, 14: 237-243.<br />
MAZZARELLI, G., 1893, Monografía délie Aplysiidae del golfo di Napoli (sistemática, biología, anatomía<br />
ed embriología). Memorie della Società Italiana delle Scienze, 9(4): 222 pp., 13 pis.<br />
MCARTHUR, A. G. & . R KOOP, 1 999, Partial 28S rDNA sequences and the antiquity of hydrothermal<br />
vent endemic gastropods. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 13: 255-274.<br />
MCCOY, F., 1852, A synopsis of the classification of the British Palaeozoic rocks [by the Rev. Adam<br />
Sedgwick] with a systematic description of the British Palaeozoic fossils in the Geological Museum<br />
of the University of Cambridge [by Frederick McCoy] with figures of the new and imperfectly known<br />
species. Parker & Son, London, xcviii + viii pp. [by A. SEDGWICK], 661 pp., 25 pis. [by R MCCOY].<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1971 [1 July], A revised classification of the family Turridae, with the proposal of new<br />
subfamilies, genera and subgenera from the eastern Pacific. The Veliger, 14(1): 114-130.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1981 [8 December], The Galapagos Rift limpet Neomphalus: Relevance to understanding<br />
the evolution of a major Paleozoic-Mesozoic radiation. Malacologia 21(1-2): 291-336.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1982, Importance of gill structure in trochacean classification. The Western Society<br />
of Malacologists. Annual Report, 14: 11.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1984, Shell reduction and loss in fissurellids: a review of genera and species in the<br />
Fissurellidea group. American Malacological Bulletin, 2: 21-34.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1988 [4 May], New archaeogastropod limpets from hydrothermal vents: Superfamlly<br />
Lepetodrilacea. I. Systematic descriptions. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London,<br />
ser. B, 319: 1-32, pis. 1-13.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1989a [3 January], New archaeogastropod limpets from hydrothermal vents: new<br />
family Peltospiridae, new superfamily Peltospiracea. Zoológica Scripta, 18(1): 49-66.
REFERENCES 331<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1989b [14 August], New slit limpets (Scissurellacea and Fissurellacea) from hydrothermal<br />
vents. Part 1. Systematic descriptions and comparisons based on shell and radular<br />
characters. Contributions in Science, Natural History Museum of Los Angeles County, 407: 29 pp.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1990a [11 October], A new genus and species of neomphalid limpet from the Mariana<br />
vents with a review of current understanding of relationships among Neomphalacea and Peltospiracea.<br />
The Nautilus, 104(3): 77-86.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 1990b [7 November], Neolepetopsidae, a new docoglossate limpet family from hydrothermal<br />
vents and its relevance to patellogastropod evolution. Journal of Zoology, London, 222(3):<br />
485-528, pis. 1-12.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H., 2001 [19 August], Progress on revision of Liotiinae (Vetigastropoda: Turbinidae) of<br />
the world. World Congress of Malacology [Vienna, 2001], Abstracts: 418. [Loose-leaf abstract<br />
distributed to congress participants as a hand out supplement to the bound volume of abstracts].<br />
MCLEAN, J. H. & G. HASZPRUNAR, 1987 [1 October], Pyropeltidae, a new family of cocculiniform<br />
limpets from hydrothermal vents. The Veliger 30(2): 196-205.<br />
MCLEAN, J. H. & J. F. QUINN, 1987 [31 July], Cataegis, a new genus of three new species from the<br />
continental slope (Trochidae: Cataeginae new subfamily). The Nautilus 101(3): 111-116.<br />
MEAD, A. R., 1 994 [23 June], A new subfamily and genus in Achatinidae (Pulmonata: Sigmurethra).<br />
Bulletin of the Natural History Museum, Zoology series, 60(1 ): 1-37.<br />
MEEK, F. ., 1863, Remarks on the family Actaeonidae with descriptions of some new genera and<br />
subgenera. The American Journal of Science and Art, ser. 2, 35: 84-94.<br />
MEEK, F. ., 1864 [November], Check list of the invertebrate fossils of North America. Miocene.<br />
Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections, 7(183): ii + 32 pp.<br />
MEEK, F. ., 1876, A report on the invertebrate Cretaceous and Tertiary fossils of the upper Missouri<br />
country. Report of the United States Geological Survey of the Territories, 9: Ixiv + 629 pp., 45 pis.<br />
MEEK, F. B. & F V. HAYDEN, 1860, Systematic catalogue, with synonymy, etc., of Jurassic, Cretaceous<br />
and Tertiary fossils collected in Nebraska, by Exploring Expeditions under the command of Lieut. G.<br />
K. Warren, of U.S. Topographical Engineers. Proceedings of the Academy of Natural Sciences of<br />
Philadelphia, 12: 417-432.<br />
MEISENHEIMER, J., 1902 [8 December], Über eine neue Familie der Gymnosomen Pteropoden aus<br />
dem Material der deutschen Tiefsee Expedition (Pteroceaniden). Zoologischer Anzeiger, 26: 92-99.<br />
MEISENHEIMER, J., 1905 [22 January], Pteropoda. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der Deutsche<br />
Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899 auf dem Dampfer Valdivia, 9(1): vi + 314 pp., 27 pis., 9 maps.<br />
MELONE, G. & M. TAVIANI, 1985 [February], Revisione délie Architectonicidae del Mediterráneo.<br />
Lavori délia Società Italiana di Malacologia, 21 :<br />
149-192.<br />
MENKE, T., 1828, Synopsis methodica molluscorum generum omnium et specierum earum guae<br />
in museo Menkeano adservantur. Usiar, Pyrmonti. xii + 91 pp.<br />
MENKE, T., 1830, Synopsis methodica molluscorum generum omnium et specierum earum quae<br />
in museo Menkeano adservantur. Ed. 2. UsIar, Pyrmonti. xvi + 169 pp.<br />
MENKE T., 1844-1845, Uebersicht der Mollusken der deutschen Nordsee. Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie,<br />
(1844): 129-135, 148-151; (1845): 33-44, 50-60.<br />
MEYER, A., 1913 [20 September], Das Renogenitalsystem von Puncturella noachina L. Biologisches<br />
Centralblatt, 33(9): 564-576.<br />
MEYER, C, 2003, Molecular systematics of cowries (Gastropoda: Cypraeidae) and diversification<br />
patterns in the tropics. Biological Journal of the Linnean Society, 79: 401-459.<br />
MIKKELSEN, P. M., 1 996, The evolutionary relationships of Cephalaspidea S.I. (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia):<br />
a phylogenetic analysis. Malacologia, 37(2): 375-442.<br />
MIKKELSEN, P. M., 1998, Cy//ndrobu//a and /\scobu//a in the western Atlantic (Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia,<br />
Sacoglossa): Systematic review, description of a new species, and phylogenetic reanalysis.<br />
Zoológica Schpta, 27: 49-71<br />
MILLARD, v., 1996, Classification of Mollusca. A classification of world wide Mollusca. Self edition,<br />
Rhine Road, South Africa. 544 pp.<br />
MILLER, M.C., 1971 [1 November], Aeolid nudibranchs (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia) of the families<br />
Flabellinidae and Eubranchidae from New Zealand waters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society,<br />
50(4): 311-337, pi. 1.<br />
MILLER, M. C, 1974, Aeolid nudibranchs of the family Glaucidae from New Zealand waters. Zoological<br />
Journal of the Linnean Society, 54(1): 31-61.<br />
MILLER, M. C, 1977 [4 March], Aeolid nudibranchs (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia)of the family Tergipedidae<br />
from New Zealand waters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 60(3): 1 97-222, pi. 1<br />
MILLER, M. & R. WILLAN, 1991, Redescription oí Embletonia gracile Risbec, 1928 (Nudibranchia:<br />
Embietoniidae): relocation to suborder Dendronotacea with taxonomic and phylogenetic implications.<br />
Journal of Molluscan Studies, 58: 1-12.<br />
MILLER, S. A., 1889 [after October], North American geology and palaeontology for the use of<br />
amateurs, students and scientists. Western Methodist Book Concern, Cincinnati. 664 pp.<br />
MILLER, W. B. & E. NARANJO-GARCIA, 1 991 ,<br />
Familial relationships and biogeography of the Western<br />
American and Caribbean Helicoidea (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Pulmonata). American Malacological<br />
Bulletin, 8{2): 147-153.<br />
MILNE-EDWARDS, H., 1846a [2 September], [no title]. Société Philomatique de Paris. Extraits Inédits<br />
des Procès-Verbaux, Zoologie, (1846): 116-117, 295-296.
332<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
MILNE-EDWARDS, H., 1846b, [no title]. L'Institut, Journal Universel des Sciences et des Sociétés<br />
Savantes en France et à l'Etranger Section 1. Sciences Mathématiques, Physiques et Naturelles,<br />
14(661): 295-296.<br />
MILNE-EDWARDS, H., 1848, Note sur la classification naturelle des mollusques gastéropodes.<br />
Annales des Sciences Naturelles. Zoologie, ser. 3, 9: 102-112.<br />
Ml NATO, H., 1988 [8 August], A systematic and bibliographie list of the Japanese land snails.<br />
Shirahama. x + 294 pp., 7 pis.<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S., 1967 [after 25 February], Issledovaniia po morfologii nizhchikh Opisthobranchia<br />
(k voprosy ob evoliutsionnom znachenii detorsionnogo protsessa). Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta,<br />
44: 109-182. [in Russian]<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S., 1971, Polozhenie Soleolifera v sisteme Gastropoda. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie<br />
po izucheniiu molliuskov, 4: 8-10. [in Russian].<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S. & L. V. SLOVOSHEVSKAJA, 1971 [after 10 March], Osobennosti evoliutsii<br />
renopericardialnogo kompleksa nazemnykh Pulmonata. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 50(3): 350-360.<br />
[in Russian]<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1975, postroeniiu sistemy evtinevralnykh<br />
briukhonogikh. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov, 5: 8-11 . [in Russian]<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1979a [after 14 February], Podklassy briukhonogikh<br />
molliuskov i ikh filogeneticheskie otnosheniia. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 58(3): 293-305. [in Russian]<br />
MINICHEV, YU. S. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1979b [after 26 May], Osobennocti evoliutsii polovoi<br />
sistemy i sistematika Opisthobranchia. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po Izucheniiu molliuskov, 6:<br />
16-20. [in Russian]<br />
MISSARZHEVSKY, V. V, 1989 [after 10 July], Drevneishie skeletnye okamenelosti i stratigrafiia<br />
pogranichnykh tolshch Dokembhia i Kembhia [Oldest skeletal fossils and stratigraphy of Precambrian<br />
and Cambrian boundary beds]. Trudy Geologicheskogo Instituta, Akademiia Nauk SSSR, 443: 237<br />
pp., 32 pis.<br />
MISURI, A., 1917 [20 February], Primo contributo alla conoscenza del gasteropodi nudibranchi. Archivio<br />
Zoológico Italiano, 9: 1-123, 12 pis.<br />
MITCHELL, R , 1890, Mollusca. The Zoological Record {for 1889): 1-85.<br />
MITCHELL, R C, 1892, Mollusca. The Zoological Record ( 1890): 1-71.<br />
MIYAKE, S., 1982, Japanese crustacean decapods and stomatopods in color Vol. 1, Macrura, Anomura<br />
and Stomatopoda. Hoikusha, Osaka. 261 pp.<br />
MIZZARRO-WIMMER, M. & L. SALVINI-PLAWEN, 2001, Praktische Malakologie. Beiträge zur vergleichend-anatomischen<br />
Bearbeitung der Mollusken. Springer. 188 pp., 27 pis.<br />
MOL, J. J. Van; see under VAN MOL.<br />
MÖLLENDORFF, . VON, 1890 [between June and 3 November], Die Landschnecken-Fauna der<br />
Insel Cebú. Bericht der Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Frankfurt am Main,<br />
(1889-90): 189-292, pis. 7-9.<br />
MÖLLENDORFF, O. VON, 1893, Matehalen zur Fauna der Philippinen. XI. Die Insel Leyte. Bericht der<br />
Senckenbergischen Naturforschenden Gesellschaft in Frankfurt am Main, (1893): 51-154, pis. 3-5.<br />
MÖLLENDORFF, O. VON, 1898, Verzeichniss der auf den Philippinen lebenden Landmollusken.<br />
Abhandlungen der Naturforschenden Gesellschaft zu Görlitz, 22: 26-208.<br />
MÖLLENDORFF, O. VON, 1903-1905, Die Raublungenschnecken (Agnatha). Abtheilung 1:<br />
Rhytididae & Enneidae. Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet von Martini & Chemnitz, ed. 2, Band<br />
1 , Abtheilung 12B, Hälfte 1 . Bauer & Raspe, Nürnberg. 362 pp., 41 pis.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after E. A. SMITH & H. W. ENGLAND, 1937, Journal of the Society for the<br />
Bibliography of Natural History, 1(4): 89-99]:<br />
Part
REFERENCES 333<br />
MONTEROSATO, T. DIM., 1 884, Nomenclatura genérica e specified di alcune concliiglie mediterranee.<br />
Virzi, Palermo. 152 pp.<br />
MOORE, D. R., 1966 [September], The Cyclostremellidae, a new family of prosobranch mollusks.<br />
Bulletin of Marine Science, 16(3): 480-484.<br />
MOORE, J. E. S., 1898 [June], On the hypothesis that lake Tanganyika represents an old Jurassic<br />
sea. Quarterly Journal of Microscopical Science, new ser, 41: 303-321, pis. 23.<br />
MOORE, R. C, ed., 1960 [about 15 August], Treatise on invertebrate paleontology. Parti. Mollusca 1.<br />
Gastropoda. The Geological Society of America, University of Kansas Press, Lawrence, xxiii + 351 pp.<br />
MORCH, O. a. L., 1852 [after July], Catalogus conchyliorum quae reliquit D. Alpfionso d'Aguirra et<br />
Gadea Comes de Yoldi, (1), Cephalophora. Klein, Hafniae. 170 + 2 pp. [Publication placed on<br />
Official List of works approved as available for Zoological Nomenclature by Opinion 714].<br />
MÖRCH, O. A. L., 1854, Fortegnelse over prof. R. af D. F. L. Hencks efterladte conchyliesamling.<br />
Auctionen affioldes i Nyhavn Nr 22, 1 sal, d. 8 Januar 1855. Graebe, Copenhagen. 34 pp.<br />
MÖRCH, O. A. L., 1857a, Fortegnelse over Grönlands Bloddyr. Pp. 75-100, in: H J rink, Grönland<br />
geografisk og statistisk beskrivet.<br />
MORCH, O. a. L., 1857b, Catalogus conctiyliorum quae reliquit III. M. N. Suenson. Graebe, Copenhagen.<br />
52 pp.<br />
MÖRCH, O.A. L., 1859, Beiträge zur Molluskenfauna Central-Amerika's. Malakozoologische Blätter,<br />
6:102-126.<br />
MÖRCH, . . L., 1860 [July?], Matériaux pour servir à l'histoire de la famille des Janthines. Journal<br />
de Conchyliologie, 8(3): 261-285.<br />
MÖRCH, O.A. L., 1864, Fortegnelse over de i<br />
Danmark forekommende Land-og Ferskvandsbioddyr.<br />
Videnskabelige Meddelelserfra den Naturhistorisk Forening i Kjobenhavn, 17-22 (for 1863): 265-<br />
367. [Offprint: . A. L. MÖRCH, 1864, Synopsis molluscorum terrestrium et fluviatilium Daniae.<br />
Bianco Luno, Kjobenhavn. 105 pp.]<br />
MÖRCH, O.A. L., 1865a, The systematic value of the organs which have been employed as fundamental<br />
characters in the classification of Mollusca. The Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 3,16:1-13.<br />
MÖRCH, . A. L., 1865b [5 October], Sur la classification moderne des Mollusques. Journal de<br />
Conchyliologie, 13(4): 396-401.<br />
MÖRCH, . A. L., 1867 [10 July], Abrégé de l'histoire de la classification moderne des mollusques<br />
basée principalement sur l'armature linguale. Journal de Conchyliologie, 15: 232-258.<br />
MORGAN, J. A., R. J. DE JONG, Y. JUNG, K. KHALLAAYOUNE, S. KOCK, G. M. MKOJI, E. S. LOKER,<br />
2002, A phylogeny of planorbid snails, with implications for the evolution of Schistosoma parasites.<br />
Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 25(3): 477-488.<br />
MORRIS, N. J. & R. J. CLEEVELY, 1981 [29 October], Phanerotinus cristatus (Phillips) and the<br />
nature of euomphalacean gastropods. Bulletin of the British Museum of Natural History (Geology),<br />
35(2): 195-212.<br />
MORRIS, P. A., 1973, A field guide to shells of the Atlantic and Gulf coasts and the West Indies.<br />
Houghton Mifflin, Boston. 330 pp., 76 pis.<br />
MORRISON, J. P. E., 1952 [28 January], World relations of the melanians. The American Malacological<br />
Union. News Bulletin & Annual Report, 1 951 :<br />
6-9. [Date based on annotation by Morrison on reprint<br />
inMNHN].<br />
MORRISON, J. P. E., 1954 [20 April], The relationships of old and new world melanians. Procedings<br />
of the United States National Museum, 103: 357-394, pi. 11.<br />
MORRISON, J. P. E., 1955 [May], Notes on American cyclophoroid land snails, with two new names,<br />
eight new species, three new genera, and the family Amphicyclotidae, separated on animal<br />
characters. Journal of the Washington Academy of Sciences, 45(5): 149-162.<br />
MORRISON, J. P. E., 1965 [1 December], On the families of Turridae. The American Malacological<br />
Union. Annual Reports for 1965: 1-2.<br />
MORSE, E. S., 1864 [17 March], Observations on the terrestrial Pulmonifera of Maine, including a<br />
catalogue of all the species of terrestrial and fluviatile Mollusca known to inhabit the state. Journal<br />
of the Portland Society of Natural History, 1(1): 1-63, pis. 1-10.<br />
MORTON, J., 1955, The evolution of the Ellobiidae with a discussion on the origin of the Pulmonata.<br />
Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 125(1): 127-168.<br />
MORTON, J., 1958 [Reprinted 1960], Molluscs. Hutchinson, London. 232 pp.<br />
MORTON, J. &C. M. YONGE, 1964, Classification and structure of the Mollusca. Pp. 1-58, in: KM<br />
WILBUR & M YONGE, eds.. Physiology of Mollusca, vol. 1 . Academic Press, London, xiii + 473 pp.<br />
MOSKALEV, L. I., 1968, Briukhonogie molliuski semeistva Acmaeidae okrainnykh aziatskikh morei<br />
Tikhogo Okeana (sistematika i zoogeografiia). [Gastropod molluscs of the family Acmaeidae from<br />
the shores of the Asian seas and the Pacific Ocean]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po Izucheniiu<br />
mo///L/s/iov/ [Leningrad], 3: 10-11. [in Russian]<br />
MOSKALEV, L, I., 1971 [after 11 February], Novye dannye systematicheskom polozhenii<br />
briukhonogikh molliuskov otriada Cocculinida Thiele, 1908. [New data about taxonomic position of<br />
gastropod order Cocculinida Thiele, 1908]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov<br />
[Leningrad], 4: 59-60. [in Russian]<br />
MOSKALEV, L. I., 1978 [after 18 December], Lepetellidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) i skhodnye s<br />
nimi formy. [Lepetellidae (Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) and related forms]. Trudy In stituta Okeanologii,<br />
113: 132-146. [in Russian]
334<br />
BOUCHET & ROCROI<br />
MOUTHON, J., 1986, Emmer/c/apa/u/a (Gastropoda, Emmericiidae) et /Wenefus d/Vaíaíus (Gastropoda,<br />
Planorbidae), deux espèces nouvelles pour la faune de France. Basteria, 50: 181-188.<br />
MURATOV, I. V., 1999 [April], Analysis of the phylogenetic relationships and their systematic<br />
implications in the Limacoinei (= Zonitinia) infraorder (Gastropoda, Pulmonata, Geophila). Ruthenica,<br />
9(1): 5-26.<br />
MUSKHELISHVILI, L. V., 1967, nekotorykh sarmatskikh Nassidakh Megrelii. [Some Sarmatian<br />
Nassidae from Mengrelia]. Soobshcheniia Akademii Nauk Gruzinskoi SSR, 46(2): 391-398. [in<br />
Russian]<br />
NAEF, A., 1911, Studien zur generellen Morphologie der Mollusken. 1. Teil. Über Torsion und Asymmetrie<br />
der Gastropoden. In: J w spengel, ed., Ergebnisse und Fortschritte der Zoologie, 3(2): 74-<br />
164.<br />
NEAVE,S.A., 1939-1950, continued by M.A. EDWARDS et al. ^966-^996. Nomenciator Zoologicus.<br />
The Zoological Society of London.<br />
Volume
REFERENCES 335<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1978a, Das System der Clausilien, I: Taxonomische Merkmale und Gliederung in<br />
Unterfamilien. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109: 67-89.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1978b [16 August], Neue taxa neogener europäischer Clausilien, \. Archiv für Molluskenkunde,<br />
109(1-3): 103-108.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1979 [9 March], Das System der Clausilien, II. Die rezenten europäischen Clausilien.<br />
Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(4-6): 249-275.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1981 [20 March], Fossile Clausilien, VI. Die posteozänen tertiären Clausilien Mittelund<br />
West-Europas. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 111(1-3): 97-114.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1985 [October], Zwei neue Gattungen alttertiärer Clausilien (Gastropoda:<br />
Stylommatophora). Heidia, 1(3): 83-87, pl. 10.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1 986a [September], Das System der tertiären Helicoidea Mittel- und Westeuropas<br />
(Gastropoda: Stylommatophora). Heidia, 1(4): 109-120, pis. 15-17.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1986b [7 November], The system of the Stylommatophora (Gastropoda), with special<br />
regard to the systematic position of the Clausiliidae, II. Importance of the shell and distribution.<br />
Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 117(1-3): 93-116.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1987 [15 October], Revision des Systems der Helicoidea (Gastropoda:<br />
Stylommatophora). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 118(1-3): 9-50.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1993a [31 January], Phylogeny and system of the Pulmonata. Archiv für<br />
Molluskenkunde, 121(1-6): 31-52.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1993b, Das System der paläarktischen Hygromiidae (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora:<br />
HeWcoiäea). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 122: 1-23.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1994 [4 September], Türkische Clausiliidae, II: Neue Taxa der Unterfamilien Serrulininae<br />
und Mentissoideinae in Anatolien (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora). Stuttgarter Beiträge<br />
zur Naturkunde, ser. A (Biologie), 513: 36 pp., 6 pis.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1997 [September], Phylogeny of and within the Albinaria-lsabellaria group (Gastropoda:<br />
Pulmonata: Clausiliidae). Heldia,4, Suppl. 5: 53-61.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1998a, Zur Nomenklatur der Triptychiidae (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora:<br />
Clausilioidea). Heldia, 2(5-6): 167-168.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 1998b, Critical revision of the system of the Japanese Phaedusinae, proposed by Minato<br />
(1994) (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora: Clausiliidae). Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 127(1/2): 21-32.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 2000, Annotated check-list of the fossil (pre-Pleistocene) Clausiliidae (Gastropoda:<br />
Stylommatophora) from central and western Europe. Mitteilungen der Deutschen Malakozoologischen<br />
Gesellschan, 65: 1-16.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 2002a [20 September], Revision of the Garnieriinae (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora:<br />
Clausiliidae), with description of new taxa. Stuttgarter Beiträge zur Naturkunde, ser. A, Biologie,<br />
640:23 pp.<br />
NORDSIECK, H., 2002b, The systematics of the Bradybaeninae (Gastropoda: Stylommatophora:<br />
Bradybaenidae). Mitteilungen der Deutschen Malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 67: 41-47.<br />
NORMAN, A. M., 1890, Revision of British Mollusca. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, ser. 6,<br />
6:60-91.<br />
NÜTZEL, A., 1998 [before 20 April], Ueber die Stammesgeschichte der Ptenoglossa (Gastropoda).<br />
Berliner Geowissenschaftliche Abhandlungen, ser E (Palaeobiologie), 26: 1-229.<br />
NÜTZEL, A., 2002a, An evaluation of the recently proposed Palaeozoic gastropod subclass<br />
Euomphalomorpha. Palaeontology, 45(2): 259-266.<br />
NÜTZEL, A., 2002b, The late Triassic species Cryptaulax? bittneri (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Procerithiidae)<br />
and remarks on early aspects of the Mesozoic marine revolution. Paläontologische<br />
Ze/fsc/7n/if, 76(1): 57-63.<br />
NÜTZEL, A. & K. BÄNDEL, 2000 [September], Goniasmidae and Orthonemidae: two new families of<br />
the Palaeozoic Caenogastropoda (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Neues Jahrbuch für Geologie und<br />
Paléontologie, Monatshefte, 2000(9): 557-569.<br />
NÜTZEL, A., D. H. ERWIN & R. H. MAPES, 2000 [23 June], Identity and phylogeny of the late<br />
Paleozoic Subulitoidea (Gastropoda). Journal of Paleontology, 74(4): 575-598.<br />
NÜTZEL, A., [Hua-Zhang] PAN & D. H. ERWIN, 2002 [25 September], New taxa and some taxonomic<br />
changesof a latest Permian gastropod fauna from South China. Documenta Naturae, 145: 1-10, 1 pl.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1907, Northern and arctic invertebrates in the collection of the Swedish State Museum<br />
(Riskmuseum). III. Opisthobranchia and Pteropoda. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapakademiens<br />
Handlingar,4^{4). 1-116.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1913 [25 July], Northern and arctic invertebrates in the collection of the Swedish<br />
State Museum (Riskmuseum). VI Prosobranchia. 2 Semiproboscidifera. Kungliga Svenska Vetenskapsakademiens<br />
Handlingar, 50(5): 1-89, pis. 1-5.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1914 [22 May], Ptisanula limnaeoides, a new arctic opisthobranchiate mollusc, its<br />
anatomy and affinities. Arkiv förZoologi, 8(25): 1-18, pl. 1.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1921, Mollusca from Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, in: SKOTTSBERG, ed..<br />
The Natural History of Juan Fernandez and Easter Island, 3(22): 219-254, pis. 89.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1925 [22 May], Marinula juanensis n.sp., nebst Bemerkungen über die Systematic<br />
der Elobiiden./\r/
336<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ODHNER. N. H., 1932, Zur Morphologie und Systematic der Fissurelliden. Jenaische Zeitschrift für<br />
Naturwissenschaft, 67: 292-309, pl. 5.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1934 [28 July], The Nudibranchiata. British Antarctic ("Terra Nova") Expedition,<br />
1910. Natural History Report, Zoology, 7(5): 229-310, pis. 1-3.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1936, Nudibranchia Dendronotacea. A revision of the system. Mémoires du Musée<br />
Royal d'Histoire Naturelle de Belgique, ser. 2, 3: 1057-1128, pl. 1.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1937 [October], Hedylopsis suecica n.sp. und die Nacktschneckengruppe Acochlidiacea<br />
(Hedylacea). Zoologischer Anzeiger, 120(3-4): 51-64.<br />
ODHNER, N. H. ,1939 [26 August], Opisthobranchiate Mollusca from the western and northern coasts<br />
of Norway. Det Kongelige Norske Videnskabers Selskabs Skrifter, 1939(1): 1-92.<br />
New polycerid nudibranchiate Mollusca and remarks on this family. Göteborgs<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1 941 ,<br />
Kungl. Vetenskaps-och Vitterhets-Samhälles Handlingar, ser. , ser. 6, 1(11) [= Meddelanden fran<br />
Göteborgs Musei Zoologiska Avdelning, 91 ]: 1 -20.<br />
ODHNER, N. H,, 1950 [18 December], Succineid studies: genera and species of subfamily Catinellinae<br />
nov. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 28(4-5): 200-210.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1952, Petits opisthobranches peu connus de la côte méditerranéenne de France.<br />
Vie et Milieu, 3(2): 136-147, pis. 2-4.<br />
ODHNER, N. H., 1968, On the taxonomic position of the "Rhodopacea" (Gastropoda: Opisthobranchia).<br />
ArkivförZoologi, 20(13): 253-259.<br />
O'DONOGHUE, . H., 1921, Nudibranchiate Mollusca from the Vancouver Island region. Transactions<br />
ofthe Royal Canadian Institute, 13(1): 147-210, 11 pis.<br />
O'DONOGHUE, H., 1924 [14 February], Reporten Opisthobranchiata from theAbrolhos Islands,<br />
Western Australia, with description of a new parasitic copepod. Journal ofthe Linnean Society of<br />
London, Zoology, 35: 521-579, pis. 27-30.<br />
O'DONOGHUE, H., 1926 [May], A list of the Nudibranchiata Mollusca recorded from the Pacific<br />
coast of North America with notes on their distribution. Transactions ofthe Royal Canadian Institute,<br />
15(2): 199-247.<br />
O'DONOGHUE, H., 1929 [January], Zoological results of the Cambridge Expedition to the Suez<br />
Canal, 1924. Reports on the Opisthobranchia. Transactions ofthe Zoological Society of London,<br />
22(6): 713-841.<br />
OKEN, L. 1815-1816, Okens Lehrbuch der Naturgeschichte. Theil 3, Zoologie. Schmid & Co., Jena.<br />
850pp.,xvi + 1272 pp., 40 pis.<br />
OKUTANI, T., ed., 2000, Manne mollusks in Japan. Tokai University Press, Tokyo. 1174 pp., 542 pis.<br />
OKUTANI, T, H. SAITO & J. HASHIMOTO, 1989 [December], A new neritacean limpet from a<br />
hydrothermal vent site near Ogasawara Islands, Japan. Venus, 48(4): 223-230.<br />
A molecular framework for the phylogeny of Cora///op/?//a and<br />
OLIVERIO, M. & P. MARIOTTINI, 2001 ,<br />
related muricoids. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 67(2): 215-224.<br />
OLSSON, A. A., 1956 [3 October], Studies on the genus Olivella. Proceedings of the Academy of<br />
Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 108: 155-225, pl. 8-16.<br />
OLSSON, A. A., 1964 [28 October], Neogene mollusks from northwestern Ecuador. Paleontological<br />
Research Institution, Ithaca. 256 pp., 38 pis.<br />
OLSSON, A. A., 1970 [17 August], The cancellarid radula and its interpretation. Palaeontographica<br />
Americana, 7(43): 19-26, pis. 4-6.<br />
ONO, A., 1999, Op/si/7obAancA)sofKerama/s/ands.TBS-Britannica Co., Tokyo. 184 pp. [in Japanese]<br />
OPINION 185, 1954, Suppression of Bohadsch (J. .), De quibusdam animalibus marinis 1761, and<br />
of the German translation thereof published by Leske (N. G.) in 1776. Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 3(4): 37-52.<br />
OPINION 196, 1954, Designation under the plenary powers, of a type species for the genus Bulla<br />
Linnaeus, 1758 (Class Gastropoda) in harmony with accustomed usage. Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 3(15): 199-206.<br />
OPINION 200, 1954, Validation, under the plenary powers, of the accustomed usage of the generic<br />
names Tethys Linnaeus, 1767, and Aplysia Linnaeus, 1767 (Class Gastropoda). Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 3(19): 239-266.<br />
OPINION 287, 1954, Validation, under the plenary powers, of the generic name Scap/7ander Montfort,<br />
1810. Opinions and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 8(4): 49-62.<br />
OPINION 316, 1954, Rejection for nomenclatohal purposes ofthe Tavola alfabética delta Conchiglei<br />
Adriatiche and Prospetto delta Classe del Vermi of S. A. Renier, commonly attributed to the year<br />
1804. Opinions and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 9(5): 91-106.<br />
OPINION 335, 1955, Addition to the Official List of Generic Names in Zoology of the names of thirtyfour<br />
non-marine genera of the phylum Mollusca. Opinions and Declarations rendered by the ICZN,<br />
10(2): 45-76.<br />
OPINION 344, 1955, Validation under the plenary powers of the generic name "Truncatella" Risso,<br />
1826 and addition ofthat name and the names ^'Acmaea" Eschscholtz, 1833, and "Aclcula" Hartmann,<br />
1821 (Class Gastropoda) to the "Official List of Generic Names in Zoology". Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 10(11 ): 31 3-352.<br />
OPINION 362, 1955, Rejection for nomenclatohal purposes of Geoffroy (E. L.) MQ7, "Traité sommaire<br />
des coquilles tant fluviátiles que terrestres, qui se trouvent aux environs de Paris". Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 11(12): 173-182.
REFERENCES 337<br />
OPINION 363, 1955, Designation, under the Plenary Powers, of a type species in harmony with<br />
accustomed usage for the nominal genus "Ancylus" Müller (. F.), 1774 (Class Gastropoda). Opinions<br />
and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 1 1 (1 3): 1 83-202.<br />
OPINION 417, 1956, Rejection for nomenclatohal purposes of volume 3 (Zoologie) of the work by<br />
Lorenz Oken entitled "Okens Leiirbuch der Naturgeschiclite" published in 1815-1816. Opinions<br />
and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 14(1 ): 1-42.<br />
OPINION 429, 1956, Direction under the plenary powers limiting to suppression for the purposes of<br />
the Law of Priority the suppression of the generic name Argus Bohadsch, 1 761 (Class Gastropoda)<br />
prescribed by the ruling given in Opinion 1 85 thereby securing that the generic name /Argus Scopoli,<br />
1 763 (Class Insecta, Order Lepidoptera) shall remain invalid under the Law of Homonymy. Opinions<br />
and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 14(13): 323-338.<br />
1 956, Use of the plenary powers to secure that the generic name Helicella Férussac,<br />
OPINION 431 ,<br />
1821 (Class Gastropoda) shall be available for use in its accustomed sense. Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 14(15): 347-372.<br />
OPINION 432, 1956, Rejection, as an unpublished proof, of the paper by Binney (W.G.), dated "9"^<br />
December 1 863" and entitled "Synopsis of the species of air-breathing mollusks of North America"<br />
(confirmation of ruling given in "Opinion" 87) and validation under Plenary Powers of the generic<br />
name "Carinifex" Binney, 1865 (Class Gastropoda). Opinions and Declarations rendered by the<br />
ICZN, 14(16): 373-392.<br />
OPINION 469, 1957, Rejection (a) of the generic name "Jumala" Fhele, 1882, as a name calculated to<br />
give offence on religious grounds, and (b)of the name "Ser/ng/us" Dall, 1879, as not having been duly<br />
published (class Gastropoda). Opinions and Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 16(9): 97-128.<br />
OPINION 475, 1957, Validation under the plenary powers of the generic name Bithynia Leach, 1818<br />
(Class Gastropoda) and matters associated therewith. Opinions and Declarations rendered by the<br />
ICZN, 16(17): 307-330.<br />
OPINION 479, 1957, Validation under the plenary powers of specific names for nine species of the<br />
class Gastropoda occurring in the New Zealand area as published by Martyn (T.) in 1784 in the<br />
work entitled The universal conchologist (Opinion supplementary to Opinion 456). Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 16(22): 365-416.<br />
OPINION 489, 1957, Validation under the plenary powers of the generic name Turbinella Lamarck,<br />
1 799 (Class Gastropoda), as the name for the sacred chank shell of India. Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 17(11): 155-178.<br />
OPINION 495, 1957, Designation under the plenary powers of a type species in harmony with<br />
accustomed usage for the nominal genus Unio Philipsson, 1 788 (Class Pelecypoda) and validation<br />
under the same powers of the family-group name Margaritiferidae Haas, 1940, Opinions and<br />
Declarations rendered by the ICZN, 17(17): 287-322.<br />
OPINION 521, 1958, Addition to the "Official Index of Rejected and Invalid Works in Zoological<br />
Nomenclature" of the title of the paper by Otto Fabricius issued in Copenhagen in 1823 as<br />
"Fortegnelse over afgangne biskop Fabriciusses efterladte naturaliet". Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 19(8): 201-208.<br />
OPINION 539, 1 959, Protection under the plenary powers of the specific name bullata Müller (. F.),<br />
1 776, as published in the combination Akera bullata (Class Gasteropoda). Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 20(6): 65-76.<br />
OPINION 568, 1959, Protection under the plenary powers of the specific name obtusa Montagu,<br />
1803, as published in the combination Bulla obtusa (Class Gastropoda). Opinions and Declarations<br />
rendered by the ICZN, 20(35): 403-412.<br />
OPINION 573, 1 959, Determination under the plenary powers of a lectotype for the nominal species<br />
Helix vivípara Linnaeus, 1 758, and addition to the Official List of the generic name Viviparus Montfort,<br />
1810, and the family-group name Viviparidae Gray, 1847 (Class Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological<br />
Nomenclature, 17(3-5): 117-131.<br />
OPINION 575, 1959, Addition to the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology of six familygroup<br />
names in the class Cephalopoda, order Ammonoidea. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
17(3-5): 134-137.<br />
OPINION 582, 1960, Validation of the generic name Pleurotomaria as from Defrance, 1826 (Class<br />
Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 17(911): 276-280.<br />
OPINION 630, 1 962, Phasianella Lamarck, 1 804 (Gastropoda): designation of a type-species under<br />
the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 19(3): 140-141.<br />
OPINION 666, 1963, C/af/iure//a Carpenter, 1857 (Gastropoda): designation of a type-species under<br />
the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 20(4): 267-269.<br />
OPINION 668, 1963, Trifonía Cuvier, [1797] (Gastropoda): designation of a type-species under the<br />
plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 20(4): 272-273.<br />
OPINION 697, 1964, Doto Oken, 1815 (Gastropoda): validated under the plenary powers. Bulletin of<br />
Zoological Nomenclature, 21(2): 97-100.<br />
OPINION 714, 1964, Mörch, 1852-53 Catalogus Conchyliorum: validated under the plenary powers<br />
with the designation of a type-species for Pseudamussium Mörch, 1853 (Pelecypoda). Bulletin of<br />
Zoological Nomenclature, 21(5): 355-356.<br />
OPINION 715, 1964,XenophoridaePhilippi, 1853 (Gastropoda): added to the Official List of Family-<br />
Group Names in Zoology. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 21(6): 417-419.
338<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
OPINION 735, 1965, Biomphalaha Preston, 1910 (Gastropoda): grant under the plenary powers of<br />
precedence over Planorbina Haldeman, 1842, Taphius H. & A. Adanns, 1855, and Armigerus Clessin,<br />
1884. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 22(2): 94-99.<br />
OPINION 773, 1966, 7erg/pes Cuvier, 1805 (Gastropoda): validated under the plenary powers. St///ef/n<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 84-86.<br />
OPINION 774, 1966, Eubranchus Forbes, 1838 (Gastropoda): added to the Official List with suppression<br />
under the plenary powers of several nomina dubia. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
23(2-3): 87-90.<br />
OPINION 775, 1966, Facelina Alder & Hancock, 1855 (Gastropoda): added to the Official List of<br />
generic names. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 91-92.<br />
OPINION 776, 1966, Cratena Bergh, 1864 (Gastropoda): added to the Official List of generic names.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 93-94.<br />
OPINION 779, 1 966, /\/// Cuvier, 1797 (Gastropoda): placed on the Official Listof generic names.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 1 00-1 01<br />
OPINION 780, 1966, Quatrefages 1843, (Gastropoda): suppressed under the plenary powers.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 102-103.<br />
OPINION 781 , 1 966, Flabellina Voigt, 1 834 (Gastropoda): placed on the Official List of generic names.<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 104-105.<br />
OPINION 783, 1966, Four nudibranch Gastropoda genera: placed on the Official List of generic<br />
names. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 23(2-3): 108-109.<br />
OPINION 811, 1967, Runcina Forbes, 1851 (Gastropoda): validated under the plenary powers. Bulletin<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 24(2): 89-90.<br />
OPINION 812, 1967, Cac///na Bergh, 1878 (Gastropoda): validated under the plenary powers. //?/<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 24(2): 91-92.<br />
OPINION 883, 1969, Cavo//n/a Abildgaard, 1791 (Gastropoda); grant under the plenary powers of<br />
precedence over Cavolinia Bruguière, 1791. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 26(1): 28-31.<br />
OPINION 886, 1969, Purpura Bruguière and Muhcanthus Swainson (Gastropoda): designations of<br />
type-species under the plenary powers with grant of precedure to Thaididae over Purpuridae. Bulletin<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 26(3-4): 128-132.<br />
OPINION 973, 1971, Realia Baird, 1850 (Gastropoda): suppressed under the plenary powers. Bulletin<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 28(5-6): 149-150.<br />
OPINION 1009, 1974, Vanikoro Quoy and Gaimard, 1832 (Mollusca: Gastropoda): made available<br />
under the plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 30(3-4): 159-163.<br />
OPINION 1023, 1974, Cassidae (Mollusca) and Cassidinae (Insecta): placed on the Official List of<br />
Family-Group Names in Zoology. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 31(3): 127-129.<br />
OPINION 1030, 1974, Cylindrella Swainson, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): suppressed under the<br />
plenary powers. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 31(4): 190-191.<br />
OPINION 1079, 1977, Aglaja Renier, [1807], A. depicta Renier, [1807] and A. tricolorata Renier,<br />
[1807] (Mollusca: Gastropoda) rendered available under the plenary powers Bulletin of Zoological<br />
Nomenclature, 34(1): 16-20.<br />
OPINION 1108, 1978, Conservation of Marstonia Baker, 1926 and o^ Amnícola lustrica Pilsbry, 1980<br />
(Mollusca; Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 35(2): 94-96.<br />
OPINION 1182, 1981, Tethyidae in Mollusca, Porifera and Tunicata: removal of homonymy. Bulletin<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 38(3): 174-177.<br />
OPINION 1375, 1986, G/ossodons Ehrenberg, 1831, Hypse/odor/s Stimpson, 1855 and Chromodoris<br />
Alder & Hancock, 1855 (Mollusca: Gastropoda) conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
43(1): 27-29.<br />
OPINION 1436, 1987, Harpidae Howie & Corda, 1847 (Thlobita) and Harpidae Bronn, 1849 (Mollusca,<br />
Gastropoda): a ruling to remove the homonymy. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 44(2): 137-138.<br />
OPINION 1470, 1988, Sinuitidae Dall, 1913, Macluhtidae Carpenter, 1861 and Euomphaiidae de<br />
Koninck, 1881 (Gastropoda, Archaeogastropoda): conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
45(1): 64-66.<br />
OPINION 1553, 1989, Atyidae de Haan, [1849] (Crustacea, Decapoda) and Atyidae Thiele, 1925<br />
(Mollusca, Gastropoda): homonymy removed. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 46(3): 201-202.<br />
OPINION 1 650, 1 991 ,<br />
Cymatiinae Iredale, 1913 (1 854) (Mollusca, Gastropoda) and Cymatiinae Walton<br />
in Hutchinson, 1940 (Insecta, Heteroptera): homonymy removed. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
48(3): 258-260.<br />
OPINION 1664, 1992, Rissoidae Gray, 1847 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): given precedence overTruncatellidae<br />
Gray, 1840. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 49(1): 78-79.<br />
OPINION 1678, 1992, Helicarion Férussac, 1821 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): conserved, and Helicarion<br />
cuwen Ferussac, 1821 designated as the type-species. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 49(2):<br />
160-161.<br />
OPINION 1691, 1992, Po/ygyra Say, 1818 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): Polygyra septemvolva Say, 1818<br />
designated as the type-species and Polygyridae Pilsbry, 1 895 given precedence over Mesodontidae<br />
Tryon, 1866. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 49(3): 240-241.<br />
OPINION 1700, 1993, Laeocochlis Dunker & Metzger, 1874 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): conserved as<br />
the correct spelling. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 50(1): 61-62.
REFERENCES 339<br />
OPINION 1718, 1993, Balea Gray, 1824 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): conserved. Bulletin of Zoological<br />
Nomenclature, 50(2): 155-156.<br />
OPINION 1765, 1994, Fusus Helbling, 1779 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): suppressed, and Fusinus<br />
Rafinesque, 1815 and Colubraha Schumacher, 1817: conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature,<br />
5^(2). 159-161.<br />
OPINION 1880, 1997, Plutoniinae Bollman, 1893 (Arthropoda, Chilopoda): spelling emended to Plutoniuminae,<br />
so removing the homonymy with Plutoniinae Cockerell, 1893 (Mollusca, Gastropoda).<br />
Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 54(3): 197-199.<br />
OPINION 1913, 1999, Pila Röding and Pomacea Perry, 1810 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): placed on the<br />
Official List, and Ampullariidae Gray, 1824: confirmed as the nomenclaturally valid synonym of<br />
Pilidae Preston, 1915. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 56(1): 74-76.<br />
OPINION 1942, 2000, Haminoea [Turton] InTurton & Kingston in Carrongton, 1830 and Haminoeinae<br />
Pilsbry, 1895 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): placed on Official Lists as correct original spellings. Bulletin<br />
of Zoological Nomenclature, 57(1): 52-53.<br />
OPINION 1980, 2001, Doris verrucosa Linnaeus, 1758 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): generic and specific<br />
names conserved by the designation of a neotype. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 58(3):<br />
237-238.<br />
OPINION 2017, 2003, Achatinellastrum Pfeiffer, 1854 and Achatinellidae Gulick, 1873 (Mollusca,<br />
Gastropoda): conserved. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 60(1): 61-62.<br />
OPINION 2018, 2003, Buliminidae Kobelt, 1880 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): spelling emended to<br />
Buliminusidae, so removing the homonymy with Buliminidae Jones, 1 875 (Rhizopoda, Foraminifera);<br />
and Enidae Woodward, 1903 (1880) (Gastropoda): given precedence over Buliminusidae Kobelt,<br />
1880. Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 60(1): 63-65.<br />
OPINION 2031, 2003, Clavidae McCrady, 1859 (Cnidaha, Hydrozoa) and Clavinae Casey, 1904<br />
(Mollusca, Gastropoda): proposal to remove the homonymy not approved. Bulletin of Zoological<br />
Nomenclature, 60(2): 147-148.<br />
OPINION 2034, 2003, Hydrobia Hartmann, 1821: conserved by replacement of the lectotype of Cyc/ostoma<br />
acutum Draparnaud, 1805 (currently Hydrobia acuta; Mollusca, Gastropoda) with a neotype;<br />
Venírosla Radoman, 1977: Turbo ventrosus Montagu, 1803 designated as the type species; and Hydrobiina<br />
Mulsant, 1844 (Coleóptera): spelling emended to Hydrobiusina, so removing the homonymy<br />
with Hydrobiidae Troschel, 1857 (Gastropoda). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 60(2): 152-154.<br />
OPINION 2079, 2004, Trichia Hartmann, 1840 (Mollusca, Gastropoda): proposed conservation; and<br />
Trichiinae Lozek, 1956 (Gastropoda): proposed emendation of spelling toTrichiainae, so removing<br />
the homonymy with Trichiidae Fleming, 1821 (Insecta, Coleóptera) not approved. Bulletin of<br />
Zoological Nomenclature, 61(3): 177-181.<br />
ORBIGNY, A. D', 1834-1847, Voyage dans l'Amérique méridionale exécuté pendant les années<br />
1826, 1827, 1828, 1829, 1830, 1831, 1832 et 1833, Tome 5, Partie 3, Mollusques.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after D. SHERBORN & F. J. GRIFFIN, ^934, Annals and Magazine of<br />
Natural History, ser. 10, 13: 130-134]:<br />
Livraison
340<br />
(continued)<br />
Livraison<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI
REFERENCES 341<br />
ORBIGNY, A. D', 1841-1853, Mollusques. In: R. DE LA SAGRA, Histoire physique, politique et naturelle<br />
de Ule de Cuba. Arthus Bertrand, Paris.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Volume
342<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
pavía, g. & E. ROBBA, 1979, La località Messiniana di Borelli (Collina di Torino) e la sua fauna a<br />
pteropodi. Rivista Italiana di Paleontología, 85 (2): 549-572, pis. 53-55.<br />
PCHELINTSEV [= PCELINCEV], V. F., 1951, Semeistva Tylostomidae i Trajanellidae v verkhnem<br />
Srednei Azii. [Families Tylostomidae and Trajanellidae in the late Cretaceous of<br />
melu Zakavkaz'ia i<br />
Transcaucasia and central Asia], Sbornik Trudov Instituía Geologii i Mineralogii Akademii Nauk<br />
Gruzinskoi SSR, (1951): 255-282, pis. 1-2. [in Russian]<br />
PCHELINTSEV, V. F., 1953 [after 9 April], Fauna Briukhonogikh verkhnemelovykh otiozhenii<br />
Srednei Azii. [Gastropod fauna of late Cretaceous layers of Transcaucasia and central<br />
Zakavkaz'ia i<br />
Asia]. Geologicheskii Muzei Karpinskogo, Seriia Monograficheskaia, 1: 391 pp., 51 pis. [in Russian]<br />
PCHELINTSEV, V. F., 1963, Briukhonogie Mezozoia Gornogo Kryma. [Mesozoic Gastropoda of the<br />
Crimean highlands]. Geologicheskii Muzei Karpinskogo. Seriia Monograficheskaia, 4: 132 pp. [in<br />
Russian]<br />
PCHELINTSEV, V. F., 1965 [after 3 February], Murchisoniata Mezozoia Gornogo Kryma. [Mesozoic<br />
Murchisoniata of the Crimean highlands]. Nauka, Moskva. 216 pp., 28 pis. [in Russian; partial<br />
English translation, 1968, International Geology Review, Book Section, 10(11): iv + 46 pp., 8 pis.]<br />
PCHELINTSEV, V. R & I. A. KOROBKOV, eds., 1960 [after 29 June], Osnovy Paleóntologa, Molliuski,<br />
Bhukhonogie. [Fundamentals of paleontology. Molluscs, Gastropods]. Nauka, Moskva. 360 pp., 28 pis.<br />
PEASE, W. H., 1870 [30 April], On the classification of the Helicterinae. Proceedings of the Zoological<br />
Society of London, for 1869(3): 644-652.<br />
PEEL, J. S., 1972, Observations on some Lower Palaeozoic tremanotiform Bellerophontacea (Gastropoda)<br />
from North America. Palaeontology, 15(3): 412-422, pi. 79.<br />
PEEL, J. S., 1991, Functional morphology of the class Helcionelloida nov., and the early evolution of<br />
the Mollusca. Pp. 157-177, in: A M SIMONETTA& S CONWAY morris, eds.. The early evolution of<br />
Metazoa and the significance of problematic taxa. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge, x +<br />
296 pp.<br />
PEEL, J. S. & R. HORNY, 1999, Muscle scars and systematic position of the Lov^/er Palaeozoic<br />
limpets Archinacella and Barrandicella gen. n. (Mollusca). Journal of the Czech Geological Society,<br />
44(12): 97-115.<br />
PELSENEER, P., 1886 [June], Description d'un nouveau genre de ptéropode gymnosome. Bulletin<br />
Scientifique du Département du Nord et des Pays Voisins, 1 7(6): 21 7-227.<br />
PELSENEER, P, 1887, Report on the Pteropoda collected by H. M. S. Challenger during the years<br />
1873-76, part I, the Gymnosomata. Report on the scientific results of the voyage of H. M. S.<br />
Challenger during the years 1873-76. Zoology, 58: 74 pp., 3 pis.<br />
PELSENEER, P., 1892, Introduction à l'étude des Mollusques. Annales de la Société Royale Malacologique<br />
de Belgique, 27: 31-243.<br />
PELSENEER, P., 1906, Mollusca. In: E. RAY lankester, ed., A treatise on zoology. Part 5. Black,<br />
London. 355 pp.<br />
PELSENEER, P., 1928, Les parasites des mollusques et les mollusques parasites. Bulletin de la<br />
Société Zoologique de France, 53: 158-189.<br />
PERNER, J., 1907 [after June], Système silurien du centre de la Bohême [par J. BARRANDE]. Partie<br />
1: Recherches paléontologiques. Volume 4, Gastéropodes (2). Prague, xi + 380 pp., pis. 90-175.<br />
PERRIER, E., 1897, Vers (suite)- Mollusques. Traité de zoologie, fase. 4: 1345-2140. Massen, Paris.<br />
PERRIER, R., 1889, Recherches sur l'anatomie et l'histologie du rein des Gastéropodes Prosobranches.<br />
Thèses Présentées à la Faculté des Sciences de Paris, ser. A, 128: 59-315, pis. 5-13.<br />
PERRIER, R., 1893, Eléments d'anatomie comparée. Partie 2. Plathelminthes, Mollusques.<br />
Protochordés. Vertébrés. Baillière, Paris. Pp. 545-1208, pis. 4-8.<br />
PERRILLIAT, M. DEC, 1973, Monografía de los moluscos del Mioceno medio de Santa Rosa, Veracruz,<br />
Mexico. Parte 2 (Gasterópodos: Mitridae aTerebridae). Paleontología Mexicana, 35: 1-97, pis. 1-39.<br />
PERROT, M., 1939 [after March], Sur la position systématique ó'Euparypha pisana Müller, d'après<br />
l'étude chromosomique. Compte Rendu des Séances de la Société de Physique et d'Histoire<br />
Naturelle de Genève, 56(1 [= Archives des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles, ser. 5, 21]: 32-35.<br />
)<br />
PERRY, L. M. & J. S. SCHWENGEL, 1955, Marine shells of the western coast of Florida. Paleontological<br />
Research Institution, Ithaca. 318 pp., 55 pis.<br />
PETUCH, E. J., 1988 [15 February], New/ species of Ecphora and Ecphorinae thaidids from the<br />
Miocene of Chesapeake Bay, Maryland, U.S.A. Bulletin of Paleomalacology, 1(1): 1-16, pis. 1-2.<br />
PETUCH, E. J., 1991, New gastropods from the Plio-Pleisocene of southwestern Florida and the<br />
Everglades Basin. W. H. Dall Paleontological Research Center, Special Publication 1. Boca Raton,<br />
Florida. 64 pp., 10 pis.<br />
PETUCH, E. J., 1994, Atlas of Florida fossil shells (Pliocene and Pleistocene marine gastropods).<br />
Chicago Spectrum Press, Evanston. xi + 394 pp.<br />
PEYROT, A., 1932 [December], Conchologie néogénique de lAquitaine. Tome 6(2) Gastropodes<br />
(fin), Ptéropodes. Céphalopodes. Brachiopodes. Drouilliard, Bordeaux. Pp. 295-541, pis. 11-18.<br />
PFEFFER, G., 1878, Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Schnecken, I. Die Naniniden. Ja/?rb¿yc/7ercíer<br />
deutschen malakozoologischen Gesellschaft, 5: 251-276.<br />
PFEFFER, G, 1883, Beiträge zur Naturgeschichte der Lungerischnecken. 6. Die Nanininen, spezieller<br />
teil. Abhandlungen aus dem Gebiete der Naturwissenschaften. Herausgegeben vom Naturwissenschaftlichen<br />
Verein von Hamburg, 7(2): 1-24.
REFERENCES 343<br />
PFEFFER, G., 1930 [2 January], Zur Kenntniss tertiärer Landschnecken. Geologische und Palaeontologische<br />
Abhandlungen, new ser., 17(3): 1-230, pis. 1-3.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1852 [after August], Monographie pneumonopomorum viventium. Fischer, Cassel.<br />
xviii + 439 pp.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1853a [12 February], Catalogue of Phaneropneumona or terrestrial operculated<br />
Mollusca in the collection of the British Museum [edited by J. E. GRAY]. Woodfall & Kinder, London.<br />
324 pp.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1853b, Studien zur Geschichte der Auriculaceen. Zeitschrift für Malakozoologie,<br />
10(1):1-l'o.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1854 [August], Synopsis Auriculaceorum. Malakozoologische Blätter, 1: 145-156.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1856 [September], Verzeichniss der bisher bekannt gewordenen gedeckelten<br />
Landschnecken von Cuba. Malakozoologische Blätter, 3: 118-150.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1858 [after May], Monographie pneumonoporum viventium, Suppl. 1. Fischer, Cassel.<br />
249 pp.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1865, Monographia pneumonoporum viventium, Suppl. 2. Fischer, Cassel. 284 pp.<br />
PFEIFFER, L., 1878-1881, Nomenciator heliceorum viventium [Posthumous work edited by S.<br />
CLESSIN]. Fischer, Cassel. 617 pp.<br />
Published in parts [Source; Zoological Recorder 1879, Mollusca: 9; G. FALKNER, pers. com.]:<br />
Part
344<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PILSBRY H A 1892-1893, Helicidae, vol. VI. /Wanua/ of conc/?o/ogy, ser. 2, volume 8.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after W. J. CLENCH & R. D. TURNER (1962)]:<br />
Part Pages Plates Date<br />
29
REFERENCES 345<br />
PILSBRY H A 1903-1904, Urocoptidae; Achatinidae. /Wanua/ /' conc/7o/ogy, ser. 2, volume 16.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after W. J. CLENCH & R. D. TURNER (1 962)];<br />
Part Pages Plates Date<br />
61
346<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
Published in parts [Dates after W. J. CLENCH & R, D. TURNER (1962)]:<br />
Volume Part Pages Date<br />
1
REFERENCES<br />
PONDER, W. F., 1985c [23 December], The anatomy and relationships of Emblanda emblemática<br />
(Hedley) (Mollusca: Mesogastropoda: Emblandidae n. fam.)- Records of the Australian Museum,<br />
37(6): 343-351.<br />
PONDER, W. F, 1986 [13 May], Glacidorbidae (Glacidorbacea: Basommatophora) a new family and<br />
superfamily of operculate freshwater gastropods. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 87(1):<br />
53-83.<br />
PONDER, W. F, 1987, The anatomy and relationships of the pyramidellacean limpet Amathina<br />
tricarinata (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Asian Marine Biology. 4: 1-34, pis. 1-11.<br />
PONDER, W. F, 1 988, The truncatelloidean (= rissoacean) radiation. A preliminary phylogeny. Malacological<br />
Review, Suppl. 4: 129-164.<br />
PONDER, W. F., 1990 [November], The anatomy and relationships of a marine valvatoidean<br />
(Gastropoda: Heterobranchia). The Journal of Molluscan Studies, 56(4): 533-555.<br />
PONDER, W. F, 1994, The anatomy and relationships of Finella and Scaliola (Caenogastropoda:<br />
Cerithioidea: Scaliolidae). Pp. 215-241, in: MORTON, ed.. The malacofauna of Hong Kong and<br />
southern China III. Hong Kong University Press, Hong Kong.<br />
PONDER, W. F, 1 999 [1 6 June], Calopia (Calopiidae), a new genus and family of estuahne gastropods<br />
(Caenogastropoda: Rissooidea) from Australia. Molluscan Research, 20(1): 17-60.<br />
PONDER, W. F & S. J. HALL, 1983 [31 January], Pelycidiidae, a new family of archaeogastropod<br />
molluscs. The Nautilus, 97(1 ): 30-35.<br />
PONDER, W. F. & R. DE KEYZER, 1992, A revision of the genus Diala (Gastropoda: Cerithioidea:<br />
Dialidae). Invertebrate Taxonomy, 6: 1019-1075.<br />
PONDER, W. F & D. R. LINDBERG, 1995 [10 December] ["1996"], Gastropod phylogeny. Challenges<br />
for the 90's. Pp. 135-154, in: J D TAYLOR, ed., Ohgin and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca.<br />
Oxford University Press, Oxford.<br />
PONDER, W. F & D. R. LINDBERG, 1997, Towards a phylogeny of gastropod molluscs: an analysis<br />
using morphological characters. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 119: 83-265.<br />
PONDER, W. F &A. WAREN, 1988, Classification of the Caenogastropoda and Heterostropha -Alist<br />
of the family-group names and higher taxa. Malacological Review, Suppl. 4: 288-328.<br />
POPENOE, W. P., 1983 [3 August], Cretaceous Aporrhaidae from California: Aporrhainae and<br />
Arrhoginae. Journal of Paleontology, 57(4): 742-765.<br />
POPENOE, W. P. & L. R. SAUL, 1987 [12 May], Evolution and classification of the late Cretaceous<br />
early Tertiary gastropod Perissitys. Contributions in Science. Natural History Museum of Los Angeles<br />
County, 380: 37 pp.<br />
POPPE, G. T. & Y. GOTO, 1991, European seashells. volume I {Polyplacophora. Caudofoveata,<br />
Solenogastra. Gastropoda). Hemmen, Wiesbaden. 352 pp., 40 pis.<br />
POPPE, G. T. & Y. GOTO, 1992, Volutes. L'Informatore Piceno, Ancona. 348 pp., 107 pis.<br />
PORTER, H. J., 1974, The North Carolina marine and estuahne Mollusca - an atlas of occurrence.<br />
Institute of Marine Science, University of North Carolina, Morehead City, N.C. 351 pp.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1929, The Recent and Tertiary species of the genus Buccinulum in New Zealand,<br />
with a review of related genera and families. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 60: 57-101,<br />
pis. 1-4.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1 933 [28 February], Notes on the taxonomy of the Recent Cymatiidae and Naticidae<br />
of New Zealand. Transactions of the New Zealand Institute, 63: 154-168, pis. 23.<br />
POWELL, A. W. B. , 1 942 [1 5 July], The New Zealand Recent and fossil Mollusca of the family Turridae<br />
with general notes on turhd nomenclature and systematics. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute and<br />
Museum, 2: 188 pp., 14 pis.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1946 [after 19 July], The shellfish of New Zealand, ed. 2. Whitcombe & Tombs,<br />
Christchurch. 106 pp., 26 pis.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1 951 [March], Antarctic and subantarctic Mollusca: Pelecypoda and Gastropoda.<br />
Discovery Reports, 26: 47-196, pis. 5-10.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1958, Shells of New Zealand. Whitcombe & Tombs, Auckland. 203 pp.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1966, The molluscan families Speightiidae and Turridae, an evaluation of the<br />
valid taxa, both Recent and fossil, with list of characteristic species. Bulletin of the Auckland Institute<br />
and Museum. 5: 184 pp., 23 pis.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1 969 [9 September], The family Turridae in the Indo-Pacific. Part 2. The subfamily<br />
Turriculinae. Indo-Pacific Mollusca. 2(10): 207-415, pis. 188-324.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1973, The patellid limpets of the world (Patellidae). Indo-Pacific Mollusca, 3(15):<br />
75-205.<br />
POWELL, A. W. ., 1979, New Zealand Mollusca. Mahne, land and freshwater shells. Collins, Auckland,<br />
Sydney & London, xiii + 500 pp., 82 pis.<br />
PREECE, R. & E. GITTENBERGER, 2003, Systematics, distribution and ecology of Sa/ea {- Tristania)<br />
(Pulmonata: Clausiliidae) in the islands of theTristan-Gough group. Journal of Molluscan Studies.<br />
69(3): 329-348.<br />
PRESTON, H. ., 1911 [January], Mollusca. Zoological Record, 46(N): 1-103.<br />
PRESTON, H. ., 1915, The fauna of British India including Ceylon and Burma. Mollusca {Freshwater<br />
Gastropoda; Pelecypoda). Taylor & Francis, London, xi + 244 pp.<br />
347
348<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
PRIETO, . ., . I. PUENTE, . ALTONAGA& . J. GOMEZ, 1993, Genital morphology of///<br />
lenticula (Michaud, 1831), with a new proposal of classification of helicodontoid genera (Pulmonata:<br />
Hygromioidea). Malacologia, 35(1): 63-77.<br />
PRUVOT [-Fol], A., 1 922 [after 6 March], Sur un type nouveau et remarquable de gymnosomes {Laginiopsis<br />
n. g.). Comptes Rendus des Séances de l'Académie des Sciences [Paris], 174: 696-698.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1926 [1 July], Mollusques ptéropodes gymnosomes provenant des campagnes<br />
du prince Albert 1er de Monaco. Résultats des Campagnes Scientifiques du Prince Albert 1er de<br />
Monaco, 70: 60 pp., 2 pis.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1927, Sur quelques mollusques nudibranches de la côte atlantique du Maroc<br />
récoltés principalement par MM. J. Liouville et R.-Ph. Dollfus. Bulletin de la Société des Sciences<br />
Naturelles du Maroc, 7(1-3): 39-49, pi. 5.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1930a, Diagnoses provisoires (incomplètes) des espèces nouvelles et liste<br />
provisoire des mollusques nudibranches recueillis par Mme A. Pruvot-Fol en Nouvelle-Calédonie<br />
(île des Pins). Bulletin du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. 2, 2(2): 229-238.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1 930b, Du genre Dendrodoris Ehrenberg et de ses rapports avec le genre Doriopsis<br />
Pease et avec quelques autres. Notes sur la taxonomie des nudibranches. Bulletin du Muséum<br />
National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. 2, 2(3): 291-297.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1 933a [June], Les Opisthobranches de Quoy et Gaimard (note préliminaire) Bulletin<br />
du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. 2, 5(5): 400-401<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1933b, Mission Robert-Ph. Dollfus en Egypte. Opisthobranchiata. Mémoires de<br />
l'Institut d'Egypte, 21: 89-159, pis. 1-4.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1934, Les Opisthobranches de Quoy et Gaimard. Archives du Muséum d'Histoire<br />
Naturelle [Paus], ser. 6, 11: 13-91, pi. 1.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1937, Etude d'un prosobranche d'eau douce: Helicostoa sinensis Lamy. Bulletin<br />
de la Société Zoologique de France, 62: 250-257.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1942 [20 March], Les gymnosomes. I. Dana Report, 20: 1-54.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1947 [14 June], Les opisthobranches de W. Harper Pease. Révision. Journal de<br />
Conchyliologie, 87(3): 96-114.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1951 [July], Etude des nudibranches de la Méditerranée (2ème partie). Archives<br />
de Zoologie Expérimentale et Générale, 88(1): 1-79, pis. 1-4.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1954, Mollusques opisthobranches. Faune de France, 58. Lechevalier, Paris. 460<br />
pp., 1 pi.<br />
PRUVOT-FOL, A., 1 956 [March], Note sur deux nudibranches attribués à la famille des Polyceradae.<br />
Bulletin de la Société Zoologique de France, 80: 350-359.<br />
QUATREFAGES, A. DE, 1844, Mémoire sur les gastéropodes phlébentérés (Phlebenterata nob.)<br />
ordre nouveau de la classe des gastéropodes, proposé d'après l'examen anatomique et physiologique<br />
des genres zéphyrine {Zephyrina nob.), actéon {Acteon nob.), actéonie (Acteonia nob.),<br />
amphorine {Amphorina nob.), pavois (Pelta nob.), chalide {Challdis nob.). Annales des Sciences<br />
Naturelles, ser. 3, Zoologie, 1: 129-183, pis. 3-6.<br />
OUINN, J. F., 1989 [28 June], Pleioptygmatidae, a new family of mitriform gastropods (Prosobranchia:<br />
Neogastropoda). The Nautilus, 103(1): 13-19.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1973a [31 May], New classification of fresh and brackish water Prosobranchia from<br />
the Balkans and Asia Minor. Prirodnjacki Muzej Beogradu, Posebna Izdanja, 32: 3-30.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1973b [15 October], On the relation of some freshwater Mollusca of the Balkan<br />
Peninsula and Asia Minor. Basteria, 37(3-4): 77-84.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1976, Speciation within the family Bythinellidae on the Balkans and Asia Minor.<br />
Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik und Evolutionsforschung, 14(2): 130-152, pis. 1-2.<br />
RADOMAN, R, 1977 [4 March], Hydrobiidae auf der Balkanhalbinsel und in Kleinasien. Archiv für<br />
Molluskenkunde, 107(4-6): 203-223, pis. 21-23.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1978 [16 August], Neue Vertreter der Gruppe Hydrobioidea von der Balkanhalbinsel.<br />
Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 109(1-3): 27-44, pis. 4-5.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1983 [February], Hydrobioidea, a superfamily of Prosobranchia (Gastropoda), I. Systematics.<br />
Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts, Monographs, 547 [Department of Sciences, 57]:<br />
256 pp., 12 pis.<br />
RADOMAN, P., 1985, Hydrobioidea, a superfamily of Prosobranchia (Gastropoda), II. Origin,<br />
zoogeography evolution in the Balkans and Asia /// [University of Belgrade, Faculty of Science,<br />
Department of Biology Monographs, 1]. 173 pp. 1 pi.<br />
RADWIN,G. E., 1977, The family Columbellidae in the Western Atlantic. The Veliger, 19(4): 403-417.<br />
RADWIN, G. E. &A. D'ATTILIO, 1971 [27 December], Muricacean supraspecific taxonomy based on<br />
the shell and the radula. The Echo, 4: 55-67.<br />
RAFINESQUE, S., 1814, Précis des découvertes et travaux somiologiques de Mr . S. Rafinesque-<br />
Schmalz entre 1800 et 1814. Palerme. 76 pp.<br />
RAFINESQUE, G. S., 1815, Analyse de la nature ou tableau de l'univers et des corps organisés.<br />
Palerme. 223 pp.<br />
RAMPAL, J., 1975, Les Thécosomes. [Unpublished] Thesis, Université de Provence, Aix-Marseille I.<br />
485 pp.
REFERENCES 349<br />
RANG, P. A. L. [= Rang, S.] & L. R A. SOULEYET, 1852, Histoire naturelle des Mollusques Ptéropodes.<br />
Baillière, Paris, ¡v + 86 pp., 15 pis.<br />
RANG, S., 1829 [May], Manuel de l'histoire naturelle des Mollusques et de leurs coquilles, ayant<br />
pour base de classification celle de M. le baron Cuvier. Roret, Paris, iv + 390 pp., 8 pis.<br />
RANKIN, J. J., 1979 [25 May], A freshwater shell-less mollusc from the Caribbean: structure, biotics,<br />
and contribution to a new understanding of the Acochlidioidea. Royal Ontario Museum, Life Sciences<br />
Contributions, 116: 123 pp.<br />
RAVN, J. P. J., 1933, Etudes sur les pélécypodes et gastropodes daniens du calcaire de Faxe.<br />
Mémoires de l'Académie Royale des Sciences et des Lettres du Danemark, section Sciences, ser.<br />
9, 5(2); 71 +3pp., 7 pis.<br />
RAY LANKESTER, E.; see under LANKESTER, E. R.<br />
RÉCLUZ, CA., 1845 [October], Monographie du genre //. Magasin de Zoologie, ser. 2, 7: 1-72,<br />
pis. 117-135.<br />
REDFERN, , 2001, Bahamian seashells. A thousand species from Abaco, Bahamas. Bahamianseashelts.com,<br />
Boca Raton, Florida. 280 pp., 124 pis.<br />
REEVE, L. A., 1842a [March], [Book review of Reeve, L. A., Conchologia Systematica]. Proceedings<br />
of the Zoological Society of London, 9: 72-76.<br />
REEVE, L. A., 1842b, Conchologia Systematica or complete system of conchology, volume 2.<br />
Longman, Brown, Green & Longmans, London. 337 pp., pis. 131-300.<br />
RENDER, H. A., 1 942 [14 October], A note on the genus Anaplocamus Dall. The Nautilus, 56(2): 49-50.<br />
RENDER, H. A., 1970, Application to fix the name of the type-species of the genus /Amp u//a Röding<br />
(olim Halia Risso, 1826). Bulletin of Zoological Nomenclature, 27(1): 41-43.<br />
REID, D. G., 1989 [28 July], The comparative morphology, phylogeny and evolution of the gastropod<br />
family Littorinidae. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal Society of London, ser. , 324(1220): 1-110.<br />
RENSCH, ., 1930 [15 December], Deber einige aberrante Landschnecken und die Abgrenzung der<br />
Familien bei Pulmonaten. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 92(7-8): 181-187.<br />
RICHARDS, H.G. &R. RAMSDELL, 1962 [reprinted 1991], The Cretaceous fossils of New Jersey<br />
by Horace G. Richards, et al., revised and augmented. State of New Jersey. Department of Conservation<br />
and Economie Development. Bulletin 61 (2): 1 -237, pis. 47-94.<br />
RIEDEL, A., 1966, Zonitidae (excl. Daudebardiinae) der Kaukasusländer (Gastropoda). Annales<br />
Zoología, 24(1 ): 303 pp., 6 pis.<br />
RIEDEL, A., 1989 [31 May], Zonitidae (sensu lato) des Ostpontischen Gebirges in der Türkei (Gastropoda).<br />
Annales Zoologici, 42(18): 363-424, pis. 1-2.<br />
RIEDEL, F., 1995a [before August] ["1994"], Recognition of the superfamily Ficoidea Meek, 1864 and<br />
definition of the Thalassocynidae fam. nov. (Gastropoda). Zoologische Jahrbücher Abteilung für<br />
Systematik. Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere, 121(4): 457-474.<br />
RIEDEL, F., 1995b, An outline of cassoidean phylogeny (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Contributions to<br />
Tertiary and Quaternary Geology, 32(4): 97-1 32.<br />
RIEDEL, F., 2000, Ursprung und Evolution der "höheren" Caenogastropoda. Berliner Geowissenschaftliche<br />
Abhandlungen, ser. E, 32: 240 pp., 21 pis.<br />
ríos, . , 1985, Seashells of Brazil. Museu Oceanógrafico do Rio Grande, Rio Grande, Brazil.<br />
328 pp., 102 pis.<br />
RIOS, E. C, 1994, Seashells of Brazil. Museu Oceanógrafico do Rio Grande, Rio Grande, Brazil.<br />
368 pp., 113 pis.<br />
RISBEC, J., 1928, Contribution à l'étude des nudibranches néo-calédoniens. Faune des colonies<br />
françaises, tome 2. Société d'Editions Géographiques, Maritimes et Coloniales, Paris. 328 pp., pis.<br />
A-D, 1-12.<br />
RISBEC, J., 1953, Mollusques nudibranches de la Nouvelle-Calédonie [Faune de l'Union Française.<br />
15]. Office de la Recherche Scientifique d'Outre-Mer, Paris. 189 pp.<br />
RISSO, A. 1826, Histoire naturelle des principales productions de l'Europe méridionale, volume 4.<br />
Levrault, Paris. 439 pp., 12 pis.<br />
RISSO-DOMINGUEZ, J., 1964, Notes on the Facelinacea, II. On the systematic position of Herv/a<br />
serrata Baba, 1949 and Favohnus horridus Macnae, 1954 (Mollusca, Nudibranchia). Beaufortia,<br />
128(10): 222-238.<br />
ROBERTS, S. R., 1870 [3 February], Catalogues of the families Porcellanidae and Amphiperasidae.<br />
American Journal of Conchology, 5(3[appendix]): 189-214.<br />
ROBERTSON, R., 1958 [8 May], The family Phasianellidae in the western Atlantic. Johnsonia, 3(37):<br />
245-283.<br />
ROBERTSON, R., 1985, Archaegastropod biology and the systematics of the genus Tricolia<br />
(Trochacea: Tricoliidae) in the Indo-West Pacific. Monographs of Marine Mollusca, 3: 1-103.<br />
ROCHEBRUNE,A.T. DE, 1881 [after 28 May], Sur un type nouveau de la famille des Cyclostomaceae.<br />
Bulletin de la Société Philomatique de Paris, ser. 7, 5: 108-115, pl. 1<br />
RODRIGUEZ, G., 1980, Los crustáceos decápodos de Venezuela. Instituto Venezolano de Investigaciones<br />
Científicas, Caracas. 494 pp.<br />
ROGINSKAYA, I. S., 1972 [after 3 May], Calycidoris guentheri (Gastropoda, Nudibranchia).<br />
Taksonomiia i rasprostranenie. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 51(6): 913-918. [in Russian]
350<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
ROHRBACH, R, 1937 [1 November], Oekologische und morphologische Untersuchungen an Viviparus<br />
{Bellamya) capillatus Frauenfeld und Viviparus (Bellamya)// Olivier, unter Berücksichtigung<br />
anderer tropischer Formen und im Hinblick auf phyletische Beziehungen. Archiv für Mollusl
REFERENCES 351<br />
SACCO, F., 1892 [30 June], / Molluschi del terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte 11.<br />
Eulimidae e Pyramidellidae (parte). Clausen, Torino. 98 pp., 2 pis. [Also published 16 September<br />
1892 as Memorie della Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, ser. 2, 42: 585-682, 2 pis.].<br />
Molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte<br />
SACCO, F., 1893 [11 December], I<br />
14. Strombidae, Terebellidae, Chenopidae, Haliidae, Cypraeidae. Bollettino dei Musei di Zoología<br />
ed Anatomía comparata della Reale Universita di Torino, 8(165): 63-64.<br />
SACCO, F., 1896 [30 September], / Molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte<br />
21 {Naricidae. Modulidae. Phasianelidae. Turbinidae, Trochidae, Delphinidae, Cyclostrematidae e<br />
Tornidae). Clausen, Torino. 65 pp., 4 pis. [Also published 14 December 1896 as Memorie della<br />
Reale Accademia delle Scienze di Torino].<br />
SACCO, F., 1904 [31 August], / Molluschi dei terreni terziarii del Piemonte e della Liguria. Parte 30.<br />
Aggiunte e correzioni. Clausen, Torino, xxxvi + 203 pp., 31 pis.<br />
SALISBURY, A. E., 1940, Mollusca. The Zoological Record [ 1939], 76(9): 151 pp.<br />
SALISBURY, A. E., 1942 [December], Mollusca. The Zoological Record [íor 1941], 78(9): 70 pp.<br />
SALISBURY, A. E. & M. A. EDWARDS, 1961, Mollusca. 7/7e Zoo/og/ca/ Record [for 1958], 95(9): 187 pp.<br />
SALISBURY A. E. & M. A. EDWARDS, 1962, Mollusca. The Zoological Record [^or 1959]. 96(9): 96 pp.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1970, Zur systematischen Stellung von Soleolifera und Rhodope<br />
(Gastropoda, Euthyneura). Zoologische Jahrbücher, Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und<br />
Geographie der Tiere, 97(2): 285-299.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1973 [June], Zur Kenntnis der Philinoglossacea und der Acochlidiacea<br />
mit Platyhedylidae fam. nov. (Gastropoda, Cephalaspidea). Zeitschrift für Zoologische Systematik<br />
und Evolutionsforschung, 11(2): 110-133.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1 980, A reconsideration of systematics in the Mollusca (Phylogeny and<br />
higher Classification). Malacologie, 19(2): 249-278.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1985, Early evolution and the primitive groups. Pp. 59-150, in: E. R. TRUE-<br />
MAN & M R. CLARKE, eds.. The Mollusca, vol. 10, Evolution. Academic Press, London, xx + 491 pp.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1988, The structure and function of molluscan digestive systems. Pp.<br />
301-379, in: E R TRUEMAN&M R CLARKE, eds.. The Mollusca, \io\. 11, Form and function. Academe<br />
Press, London, xix + 504 pp.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON, 1991 [7 June], The status of the Rhodopidae (Gastropoda: Euthyneura).<br />
Malacologia, 32(2): 301-311<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON & G. HASZPRUNAR, 1987, The Vetigastropoda and the systematics of<br />
streptoneurous Gastropoda (Mollusca). Journal of Zoology. London, 211: 747-770.<br />
SALVINI-PLAWEN, L. VON & G STEINER, 1995 [10 December], Synapomorphiesand plesiomorphies<br />
in higher classification of Mollusca. Pp. 29-51 , in: J. TAYLOR, ed., Origin and evolutionary radiation<br />
of the Mollusca. Oxford University Press, Oxford.<br />
SARASIN, P. & F SARASIN, 1897 [19 July], Ueber die Molluskenfauna der grossen Süsswasser-<br />
Seen von Central-Celebes. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 20(536): 241-245.<br />
SARS, G. O., 1878, Bidrag til kundskaben Norges arktiske fauna, I. Mollusca regionis arcticae<br />
Norvegiae. Brogger, Christiania, xiii + 466 pp., 34 + XVIII pis.<br />
SASAKI, T., 1998 [30 March], Comparative anatomy and phylogeny of the Recent Archaeogastropoda<br />
(Mollusca: Gastropoda). The University Museum, The University of Tokyo, Bulletin, 38: 223 pp.<br />
SAUL, L. R., 1996 [1 April], Three newTuronian muricacean gastropods from the Santa Ana mountains,<br />
Southern California. The Veliger, 39(2): 125-135.<br />
saurín, ., 1958, Pyramidellidae de Pho-Hai (Sud Viet-Nam). Annales de la Faculté des Sciences<br />
de Saigon, (1958): 63-86, pis. 1-4.<br />
saurín, ., 1959, Pyramidellidae de Nha-Trang (Viet-Nam). /Anna/es de /a Facu/té des Sc/ences de<br />
Saigon, (1959): 223-283, pis. 1-9.<br />
saurín, ., 1961, Pyramidellidae du Golfe de Thaïlande. Annales de la Faculté des Sciences de<br />
Sa/gon, (1961): 231-266, pis. 1-5.<br />
SAVORNIN, J., 1915 [21 April], Sur les affinités morphologiques des genres Thersitea Coquand,<br />
Pereiraia Crosse, Oostrombus Sacco, gastropodes fossiles des provinces tertiaires méditerranéennes.<br />
Bulletin de la Société Géologique de France, ser. 4, 14: 310-323.<br />
SCARLATO, O. A., 1981, Research of the Soviet malacologists in the recent years. Venus, 40(3):<br />
160-176.<br />
SCARLATO, . A., 1982, Research of the Soviet malacologists in the recent years (continued from<br />
vol.40, no. 3). Venus, 4^. 71-82.<br />
SCHANDER, , J. J. VAN AARTSEN & J. X. CORGAN, 1999 [after 31 July], Families and genera of<br />
the Pyramidelloidea (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Bollettino Malacologico, 34(9-12): 145-166.<br />
SCHÄNDER, , . M. HALANYCH, DAHLGREN & R SUNDBERG, 2003 [May], Test of the<br />
monophyly of Odostomiinae and Turbonillinae (Gastropoda, Heterobranchia, Pyramidellidae) based<br />
on 16S mtDNA sequences. Zoológica Scripta, 32(3): 243-254.<br />
SCHAUFUSS, L. W., 1869, Molluscorum systema etcatalogus. System und Aufzählung sämmtlicher<br />
Conchylien der Sammlung von Fr Paetel. Dresden, xiv + 119 + 3 pp.<br />
SCHEPMAN, M. M., 1908 [July], The Prosobranchia of the Siboga Expedition. Part I, Rhipidiglossa<br />
and Docoglossa, with an appendix by R. Bergh. Uitkomsten op zoologisch, botanisch, oceanografisch
352<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
en geologisch gebied verzameld in Nederlandsch Oost-Indië 1899-1900 aan boord 14. M. Siboga,<br />
Monographie 49a: 107 pp., 9 pis.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1924, Systematischer Index der rezenten Cypraeidae. Archiv für Naturgeschichte,<br />
90 (Abt. a', 4): 179-214.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1927, Revision der Cypraeacea (Mollusca, Gastropoda). Archiv Naturgeschichte,<br />
91 (Abt.A, 10):' 1-1 71.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1929, Gesetzmäßigkeiten und Ursachen der Schalen-Variabilität bei Cypraea.<br />
Xeme Congrès International de Zoologie: 980-990.<br />
SCHILDER F A., 1930 [14 November], The Gisortiidae of the world. Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 19(3): 118-138, pis. 11-12,<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1931 , Les Cypraeaceae fossiles du département des Bouches-du-Rhône. Annales<br />
du Muséum d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, 24, Mémoire 2: 87-90, pi. 1<br />
SCHILDER, F, A., 1932a [15 March], The living species of Amphiperatinae. Proceedings of the<br />
Malacological Society of London, 20(1 ): 46-64, pis. 3-5.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1932b [20 October], Cypraeacea.. Fossilium Catalogus, LAnimalia. Pars 55: 276 pp.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1932c, Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Cypraeacea, V. Zoologischer Anzeiger, 100(7-8):<br />
162-173.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1936 [15 July], Anatomical characters of the Cypraeacea which confirm the conchological<br />
classification. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 22(2): 75-112, pis.<br />
11-12.<br />
SCHILDER, F. A., 1939 [1 November], Die genera der Cypraeacea. /Arc/7/V tor /Wo//us/
REFERENCES 353<br />
SCHILEYKO, A. A., 1998-2003 [in progress], Treatise on Recent terrestrial pulmonate molluscs.<br />
Ruthenica, supplement 2.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Part
354<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
SHELLEY, R. M. & T. BACKELJAU, 1995, Plutoniinae Bollman, 1893 (Arthropoda, Chilopoda) and<br />
Plutoniiriae CockereN, 1893 (Mollusca, Gastropoda); proposed removal of homonymy. Bulletin of<br />
Zoological Nomenclature, 52(2): 150-152.<br />
SHERBORN, D., 1902, Index Animalium 1758-1800. Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.<br />
1195 pp.<br />
SHERBORN, D., 1922-1932, Index Animalium 1801-1850. British Museum, London. 7056 + 1098 pp.<br />
SHIKAMA, T. & M. HORIKOSHI, 1963, Selected shells of the world in colors, vol. 1. Hokuryo-Kan<br />
Publ., Tokyo. 154 pp., 102 pis. [in Japanese]<br />
SHILEIKO, A.; see SCHILEYKO.<br />
SHIMER, H. W. & R. R. SHROCK, 1944, Index fossils of North America. A new work based on the<br />
complete revision and reillustration of Grabau & Shimer's "North American Index Fossils". Wiley &<br />
Sons, New York, ix + 837 pp., 303 pis.<br />
SIMON, E., 1884, Arachnides observés à Miranda de Ebro au mois d'Août 1883 par E. Simon. Note<br />
sur les mollusques et liste des coléoptères recueillis dans la même localité par M. E. Simon, par J.<br />
R. Bourguignatet S. de Uhagon. /Ana/es de/a Sociedad Española de Historia Natural, 13: 113-129<br />
[molluscs pp. 126-127].<br />
SIMROTH, H., 1885 [18 August], Versuch einer Naturgeschichte der deutschen Nacktschnecken und<br />
ihrer europäischen Verwandten. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche Zoologie, 42(2): 203-306, pis. 7-11<br />
SIMROTH, H., 1889, Beiträge zur Kenntniss der Nacktschnecken. Nova Acta, Kaiserlich Leopoldinish-<br />
Carolinische Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher[- Nova Acta Academiae Caesareae Leopoldino-<br />
Carolinae Germanicae Naturae Curiosorum], 54(1): 1-91, pis. 1-4.<br />
SIMROTH, H., 1891, Die Nacktschnecken der portugiesisch-azorischen Fauna in ihren Verhältniss<br />
zu denen der paläarktischen Region überhaupt. Nova Acta der Ksl. Leop. -Carol. Deutschen<br />
Akademie der Naturforscher [= Nova Acta Academiae Caesareae Leopoldino-Carolinae Germanicae<br />
Naturae Curiosorum], 56(2): 203-424, pis. 9-18.<br />
SIMROTH, H., 1896 [April], On Neohyalimax brasiliensis, n.gen., n.sp. (allied to Hyalimax), from<br />
Brazil. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 2(1): 39-45, 1 pi.<br />
SIMROTH, H., 1896-1907, DrH. G Bronns Klassen und Ordnungen des Tier-Reichs wissenschaftlich<br />
dargestellt in Wort und Bild. Band 3, Mollusca. Abteilung 2, Gastropoda. Buch 1, Prosobranchia.<br />
Winter, Leipzig, vii + 1056 pp., 53 pis.<br />
Published in parts [Dates based on Zoological Record]:<br />
Lieferung
REFERENCES 355<br />
SITNIKOVA, T. YA. & YA. I. STAROBOGATOV, 1983, sistematicheskom polozhenü roda Neomphalus<br />
McLean, 1981 (Gastropoda) [On the taxonomic position of the genus /Veomp^a/us McLean, 1981].<br />
Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 7: 23-26.<br />
SITNIKOVA, T. YA., YA. I. STAROBOGATOV & V. V. ANISTRATENKO, 1 992 [añer 17 June], Anatomiia<br />
i<br />
sistematicheskoe polozhenie nekotorykh melkikh Pectinibranchia (Mollusca, Gastropoda) fauny<br />
Europy [Anatomy and systematic position of some little Pectinibranchia from the European fauna].<br />
VestnikZoologii, 6: 3-12. [in Russian]<br />
ikh znachenie dlia<br />
sistematiki nadsemeistva [Pecularities of reproductive system of Rissoacea and their importance<br />
for taxonomy of this superfamily]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad],<br />
SLAVOSHEVSKAYA, L. V., 1975, Osobennosti polovogo apparata Rissoacea i<br />
5:117-120.<br />
SLAVOSHEVSKAYA, L. V., 1983, Organizatsiia i<br />
sistematicheskoe<br />
polozhenie Rissoacea.<br />
Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov, 7: 15-18. [in Russian]<br />
SMITH, E.A., 1885 [after September], Reporten the Lamellibranchiata collected by H. M. S. Challenger<br />
during the years 1873-1876. Report on the Scientific Results of the Voyage of H. M.S. Challenger<br />
during the years 1873-76, Zoology, 13(1): viii + 341 pp., 25 pis.<br />
SMITH, R G. W., 1935, The development o^ Patella vulgata. Philosophical Transactions of the Royal<br />
Society of London, ser. , 225: 95-125.<br />
SMITH, M., 1942, A review of the Volutidae. Winter Park, Florida. 127 + 2 pp., 26 pis.<br />
SMITH, S. M. & D. HEPPELL, 1991, Checklist of British marine Mollusca. National Museums of<br />
Scotland Information Series, 11: 114 pp.<br />
SMYTHE, K., 1982, Seashells of the Arabian Gu/f. Allen & Unwin, London. 123 pp., 20 pis.<br />
SNYDER, M. A., 2003, Catalogue of the marine gastropod family Fasciolariidae. Academy of Natural<br />
Sciences of Philadelphia, Special Publication 21 : 431 pp.<br />
SOHL, N. F., 1961 [10 February], Archaegastropoda, Mesogastropoda and stratigraphy of the Ripley<br />
Owl Creek, and Prairie Bluff Formations. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper,<br />
331-A: 151 pp., 18 pis.<br />
SOHL, N. F., 1964, Neogastropoda, Opisthobranchia and Basommatophora from the Ripley, Owl<br />
Creek, and Prairie Bluft' formations. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 331 -B:<br />
344 pp., 52 pis.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1962 [November], Notes on, and descriptions of new Hebridean land snails. Bulletin of<br />
the British Museum {Natural History), Zoology, 9(5): 215-247, pis. 1-2.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1966, Some non-marine mollusks from Thailand, with notes on classification of the<br />
Helicarionidae. Spolia Zoológica Musei Hauniensis, 24: 1-110, pis. 1-3.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1972 [August], Tekoulina, a new viviparous tornatellinid land snail from Rarotonga, Cook<br />
Islands. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 40(2): 93-114, pis. 1-3.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1975, Polygyriscus virginianus (Burch, 1947) a helicodiscid land snail (Pulmonata: Helicodiscidae).<br />
The Nautilus, 89(3): 80-86.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1978, Classification of the land mollusca. Pp. 49-97, in: v fretter & J. peake, eds.,<br />
Pulmonales. Vol. 2A, Systematics, Evolution and Ecology. Academic Press, London.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1979, A theory of land snail biogeographic patterns through time. Pp. 225-248, in: S VAN<br />
derspoel.a van bruggen & j lever, eds.. Pathways in malacology. Junk, the Hague.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1983 [7 January], Endodontoid land snails from Pacific Islands (^Mollusca: Pulmonata:<br />
Sigmurethra). Part II. Families Punctidae and Charopidae, Zoogeography. Field Museum, Chicago.<br />
ix + 336 pp.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1992, Camaenid land snails from southern and eastern South Australia, excluding<br />
Kangaroo Island. Part 1. Systematics, distribution and variation. Records of the South Australian<br />
Museum, Monograph series, 2: 338 pp., 72 pis.<br />
SOLEM, A., 1993, Camaenid land snails from western and central Australia (Mollusca: Pulmonata:<br />
Camaenidae). VI, Taxa from the Red Centre. Records of the Western Australian Museum, Suppl.<br />
43:983-1459, pis. 95-170.<br />
SOLEM, A. & E. YOCHELSON, 1979, North American Paleozoic land snails, with a summary of other<br />
Paleozoic nonmahne snails. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 1 072: 42 pp., 1 pis.<br />
SOLIMAN, G. N., 1980 [2 November], On the dorid nudibranch Sebac/ons cross/and/ (Eliot) from the<br />
northwestern Red Sea. The Journal of Molluscan Studies, 46(2): 227-238.<br />
SPENCER, H. G. & R. WILLAN 1996 [1995], The marine fauna of New Zealand: index to the<br />
fauna. 3. Mollusca. New Zealand Océanographie Institute Memoir, 105: 1-126.<br />
SPENGEL, J. W., 1881, Die Geruchsorgane und des Nervensystem der Mollusken. Zeitschrift für<br />
wissenschaftliche Zoologie, 35(3): 333-383.<br />
STÄCHE, G, 1889 [1 December], Die liburnische Stufe und deren Grenz-Horizonte. Abhandlungen<br />
der Kaiserlich-Königlichen Geologischen Reichsanstalt, 13(1): 1-170, pis. 1-6.<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1958 [after 25 December], Sistema i<br />
filogeniia Planorbidae (Gastropoda,<br />
Pulmonata) [The system and phylogeny of Planorbidae]. Biulleten Moskovskogo Obshchestva<br />
Ispytatelei Prirody Otdel Biologicheskii, new ser., 63(6): 37-53. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1 967 [after 25 October], postroeniiu sistemy presnovodnykh legochnykh<br />
molliuskov [On the systematization of freshwater pulmonate molluscs]. Trudy Zoologicheskogo<br />
Instituta, 42: 280-304. [in Russian]
356<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1970a, sistematike rannepaleozoiskikh Monoplacophora. PaleontologicheskiiZhurnal,<br />
1970(3): 6-17.<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1970b [after 15 October], Fauna molliuskov i zoogeograficheskoe<br />
raionirovanie kontinental'nykh vodoemov zemnogo shara [The molluscan fauna and zoogeographical<br />
zoning of the continental water bodies of the world]. Nauka, Leningrad. 372 pp. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1974, Ksenokonkhii i ikh znacheniie dlia filogenii i sistemy nekotorykh<br />
klassov molliuskov [Xenoconchias and their bearing on the phylogeny and systematics of some<br />
molluscan classes]. Paleontologicheskii Zhurnal, 1974(1): 3-18 [in Russian; English translation:<br />
Paleontological Journal, 1974(1): 1-13].<br />
sistematicheskom polozhenii morskikh legochnykh<br />
molliuskov [On the volume and taxonomical position of marine pulmonate mollusks]. Biologiia Mona<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1976, sostave i<br />
[Vladivostok], 4: 7-16. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1983 [after 22 February], Sistema otriada Acochlidiiformes [System of the<br />
order Acochlidiiformes]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 7: 30-<br />
32. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1987, Evoliutsiia raduly bhukhonogikh molliuskov [Evolution of the gastropod's<br />
radula]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 8: 15. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1989 ["1988"], sistematicheskom polozhenii roda Glacidorbis (Gastropoda<br />
incertae sedis). Trudy Zoologicheskogo Instituta, 187: 78-84. [in Russian] [Volume 187 on title<br />
page of volume; vol. 1 76 in error on running title of article]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., 1990, Tendentsii evoliutsionnykh preobrazovanii radul sovremennykh<br />
molliuskov. Radula v Klasse monoplakofor (Monoplacophora) i briukhonogikh molliuskov<br />
(Gastropoda). Tipologiia raduly. Sbornik Trudov Zoologicheskogo Muzeia Moskovskogo<br />
Gosudarstvennogo Universiteta, 28: 37-47.<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., T L. ALEXENKO & O. V. LEVINA, 1992 [after 11 June], Rody Fagotia i<br />
Microcolpla (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia, Melanopsidae), i ikh predstaviteli v sovremennoi faune<br />
[The genera Fagotia and Microcolpla, and their representatives in Recent fauna]. Biulleten'<br />
Moskovskogo Obshchestva Ispytatelei Prirody Otdel Biologicheskii, new ser., 97(3): 57-72. [in<br />
Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., A. N. GOLIKOV, I. M. LIKHAREV, YU. S. MINICHEV & O. A. SCARLATO,<br />
1971 , Osnovnye zadachi morfologo-sistematicheskogo i filogeneticheskogo izucheniia molliuskov<br />
V SSSR [Main problems of morphological taxonomical and phylogenetical study of molluscs in the<br />
USSR]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 4: 5-8. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I. & Z. I. IZZATULLAEV, 1980, Molliuski semeistva Melanoididae (Gastropoda,<br />
Pectinibranchia) Srednei Azii i sopredelnykh territorii [Molluscs of the family Melanoididae of middle<br />
Asia and adjacent territories]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 59(1): 23-31. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I. & L. I. MOSKALEV, 1987a, Sistema monoplacofor [Systematics of the Monoplacophora].<br />
Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 8: 7-11 [in Russian]<br />
.<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I. & A. D. NAUMOV, eds., 1987b, Molliuski belogo moria. Opredeliteli po<br />
faune SSSR, 151:277 pp.<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I. & L. A. PROZOROVA, 1990 [after 20 March], Vidovoi sostav semeistva<br />
Bulinidae (Gastropoda, Pulmonata) v vodoemakh SSSR (s zamechaniiami po sisteme podsemeistva<br />
Camptoceratinae) [Specific composition of the family Bulinidae in the waterbodies of the USSR<br />
(with notes on the system of subfamily Camptoceratinae)]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal, 69(4): 27-37.<br />
[in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA., L. A. PROZOROVA, K. V. BOGATOV & E. M. SAYENKO, 2004, Molliuski. In:<br />
Opredelitel Presnovodnykh bespozvonochnykh Rossii i sopredelnykh territorii [Key to freshwater<br />
invertebrates of Russia and adjacent lands], 6: 526 pp. Nauka, St Petersburg, [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I. & T YA. SÍTNIKOVA, 1983 [after 22 February], Sistema otriada Littoriniformes<br />
(Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) [The system of the order Littoriniformes]. Vsesoiuznoe soveshchanie<br />
po izucheniiu molliuskov [Leningrad], 7: 18-22. [in Russian]<br />
STAROBOGATOV, YA. I., T YA. SITNIKOVA & M. N. ZATRAVKIN, 1989 [after 21 August], Semeistvo<br />
Iravadiidae (Gastropoda, Pectinibranchia) i<br />
ego predstaviteli v solonovatykh vodakh SSSR [The<br />
family Iravadiidae and its representatives in the salt waters from USSR]. Zoologicheskii Zhurnal,<br />
68(9): 35-42. [in Russian]<br />
STEADMAN, W. R. & B. 0. COTTON, 1943 [30 November], The cowries (Cypraeidae) of Fiji. Records<br />
of the South Australian Museum, 7(4): 309-336, 1 pi.<br />
STEADMAN, W. R. & B. COTTON, 1946 [30 June], A key to the classification of the cowries<br />
(Cypraeidae). Records of the South Australian Museum, 8(3): 503-530, pis. 8-13.<br />
STEENBERG, M., 1917 [5 October], Anatomie des Acanthinula et des Vallonia. Les organes<br />
génitaux. Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kobenhavn, 69: 1-15.<br />
STEENBERG, M., 1925 [18 June], Etudes sur l'anatomie et la systématique des maillots (fam.<br />
Pupillidae s. lat.). Videnskabelige Meddelelser fra Dansk Naturhistorisk Forening i Kobenhavn, 80:<br />
viii + 202pp., 34 pis.<br />
STEENBERG, M., 1 936 [30 March], Recherches anatomiques et systématiques sur le gastéropode<br />
pulmoné Gonidomus pagoda (Férussac) de l'île Maurice. Mémoires du Musée Royal d'Histoire<br />
Naturelle de Belgique, ser. 2, 3: 115-148.
REFERENCES 357<br />
STEFANI, . DE, 1877, Molluschi continental! fino ad ora notati in Italia nei terreni pliocenici, ed<br />
ordinamento di questi ultimi. Atti della Società Toscana di Scienze Naturali Residente in Pisa, 3(2):<br />
274-325, pis. 17-18.<br />
STEFANI, . DE & D. PANTANELLI, 1879, Molluschi pliocenici dei dintorni di Siena. Bullettino della<br />
Società Malacologies Italiana, 4: 1-215.<br />
STEPHENSON, L. W., 1923, North Carolina Geological and Economic Survey, 5. The Cretaceous<br />
formations of North Carolina. 1. Invertebrate fossils of the upper Cretaceous formations [with a<br />
supplemental chapter on the decapod crustaceans of the upper Cretaceous formations by M. J.<br />
Rathbun]. Edwards & Broughton, Raleigh. 604 pp., 102 pis.<br />
STEPHENSON, L. W., 1941 , The larger invertebrates fossils of the Navarro group of Texas (exclusive<br />
of corals and crustaceans and exclusive of the fauna of the Escondido formation). The University of<br />
Texas, Publication 4101: 641 pp., 95 pis.<br />
STEWART, R. ., 1927 [3 January], Gabb's California fossil type gastropods. Proceedings of the<br />
Academy of Natural Sciences of Philadelphia, 78: 287-447, pis. 20-32.<br />
STILWELL, J. D. & W. J. ZINSMEISTER, 1992, Molluscan systematics and biostratigraphy Lower<br />
Tertiary La Meseta Formation, Seymour Island, Antarctic Peninsula. Antarctic Research Series, 55.<br />
American Geophysical Union, Washington DC. 192 pp.<br />
STIMPSON, W., 1851 , Shells of New England. A revision of the synonymy of the testaceous mollusks<br />
of New England. Phillips, Sampson & Co., Boston, vi + 58 pp., 2 pis.<br />
STIMPSON, W., 1864, On the structural characters of the so-called melanians of North America. The<br />
American Journal of Science and Arts, ser. 2, 38: 41-53.<br />
STIMPSON, W-, 1865a [25 February], On certains genera and families of zoophagous gastropods.<br />
American Journal of Conchology, 1(1): 55-64.<br />
STIMPSON, W., 1865b [August], Researches upon the Hydrobiinae and allied forms chiefly made<br />
upon materials in the museum of the Smithsonian Institution. Smithsonian Miscellaneous Collections,<br />
201: 1-59.<br />
STOLICZKA, F., 1867-1871, Cretaceous fauna of southern India. Palaeontologia Indica, being figures<br />
and descriptions of the organic remains procured during the progress of the Geological Survey of<br />
India. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India, 5.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Volume
358<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
STRONG, E. E., 2003, Refining molluscan characters: morphology, character coding and a phylogeny<br />
of the Caenogastropoda. Zoological Journal of the Linnean Society, 1 37; 447-554.<br />
STRONG, E. E. & M. GLAUBRECHT, 2000, On the systematics of the Pachychilidae: new evidence<br />
for the placement of the enigmatic Faunus. Abstracts of the 66'^ American Malacological Society<br />
and 33rd Annual Western Society of Malacologists: 25.<br />
STRONG, E. E. & M. GLAUBRECHT, 2002, Evidence for convergent evolution of brooding in a unique<br />
gastropod from Lake Tanganyika: anatomy and affinity of Tanganyicia rufofilosa (Caenogastropoda,<br />
Cerithioidea, Paludomidae). Zoológica Scripta, 31: 167-184.<br />
STRONG, E. E., M. G. HARASEWYCH & G. HASZPRUNAR, 2003, Phylogeny of the Cocculinoidea<br />
(Mollusca, Gastropoda). Invertebrate Biology, 112(2): 114-125.<br />
SUTER, H., 1892 [May], Contributions to the molluscan fauna of New Zealand. Transactions of the<br />
New Zealand Institute, 24: 270-278.<br />
SUTER, H., 1909 [30 July], Scientific results of the New Zealand government trawling expedition<br />
1907. Mollusca. Part 1, Amphineura, Gastropoda and Scaphopoda. Records of the Canterbury<br />
Museum, 1(2): 117-130, pi. 12.<br />
SUTER, H., 1913 [December], Manual of the New Zealand Mollusca. Mackay, Wellington, xxiii +<br />
1120 pp. [Atlas, 72 pis., published 1915]<br />
SUZUKI, K.,2000, Op/sf/70branc^so/'/zuPen/nsí7/a.TBS-Britannica Co., Tokyo. 178 pp. [in Japanese]<br />
SWAINSON, W., 1825, A monograph of the genus //7//, with descriptions of several new species.<br />
Quarterly Journal of Science, Literature and the Arts, 36: 272-289.<br />
SWAINSON, W., 1820-1833, Zoological Illustrations or original figures and description of new, rare<br />
or interesting animals. Baldwin & Cradock, London.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after D. SHERBORN, 1922, Index Animalium: cxx]:<br />
Series
REFERENCES 359<br />
TAYLOR, D. W., 1966a [18 August], Summary of North American Blancan nonmarine mollusks.<br />
//aco/og/a, 4(1): 1-172, pis. 1-8.<br />
TAYLOR, D. W., 1966b [1 October], A remarkable snail fauna from Coahuila, México. The Veliger,<br />
9(2): 152-228, pis. 8-19.<br />
TAYLOR, D. W., 2003 [March], Introduction to Physidae (Gastropoda: Hygrophila); biogeography,<br />
classification, morphology. Revista de Biología Tropical, 51, Suppl. 1: 289 pp.<br />
TAYLOR, D. W. & N. R SOHL, 1962 [14 November], An outline of gastropod classification. Malacologia,<br />
1(1): 7-32.<br />
TAYLOR, J. D., Y I. KANTOR & A. V. SYSOEV, 1993 [25 November], Foregut anatomy, feeding<br />
mechanisms, relationships and classification of the Conoidea (= Toxoglossa) (Gastropoda). Bulletin<br />
of the Natural History Museum. Zoology Series, 59(2); 125-170.<br />
TAYLOR, J. W., 1914, Monograph of the land and freshwater Mollusca of the British Isles. Taylor<br />
Bros, Leeds, vii + 522 pp., 35 pis.<br />
TERMIER, G & H. TERMIER, 1968, Evolution et paléontologie des Gastéropodes. Pp. 894-925, in:<br />
p-p GRASSE, ed.. Traité de zoologie, tome 5, fascicule 3. Massen, Paris.<br />
TESCH, J. J., 1913 [June], Das Tierreich. Lief. 36, Mollusca Pteropoda. Friedländer & Sohn, Berlin.<br />
xvi + 154 pp.<br />
THIELE, J., 1891-1893, Das Gebiss der Schnecken; see under TROSCHEL (1856-1891).<br />
THIELE, J., 1904, Anatomisch-systematische Untersuchungen einiger Gastropoden. In: martens, e.<br />
VON & J THIELE, Die beschälten Gastropoden der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition 1898-1899.<br />
Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer "Valdivia" 1898-<br />
1899, 7(B): 147-179 [1-33], pis. 6-9 [1-4].<br />
THIELE, J., 1908, Deber die Anatomie und systematische Stellung von Bathysciadium, Lepetella,<br />
und Addisonia. Bulletin of the Museum of Comparative Zoology, 52(5): 81-89, pis. 1-2.<br />
THIELE, J., 1909 [10 September], Cocculinoidea und die Gattungen Phenacolepas und Titiscania.<br />
Systematisches Conchylien-Cabinet, ed. 2, Band 2, Heft IIA: 1-48, pis. 1-6.<br />
THIELE, J., 1921 [12 July], Zur Systematik der Mollusken. ^rc/7/Vft/r/\//o//us/(en/(unde, 53(3): 140-163,<br />
pl.4.<br />
THIELE, J., 1 924 [February], Revision des Systems der Trochacea. Mitteilungen aus dem Zoologischen<br />
Museum in Berlin, 11(1): 49-72, 1 pl.<br />
THIELE, J., 1925 [after February, before 10 November], Gastropoda der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition,<br />
Theil 2. Wissenschaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Tiefsee-Expedition auf dem Dampfer "Valdivia"<br />
1898-1899, 17(2): 1-348, pis. 1-34 [double page numbering: 35-382, pis. 13-46].<br />
THIELE, J., 1 925-1 926, Mollusca = Weichtiere. In: w. Kükenthal & krumbach, eds., Handbuch der<br />
Zoologie, 5. De Gruyter, Berlin & Leipzig.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after R. BIELER & . J. BOSS, 1989, Nemouria, 34: 21]:<br />
Part Pages Date<br />
1 15-96 1 November 1925<br />
2 97-176 20 February 1926<br />
3 177 256 30 June 1926<br />
THIELE, J., 1927 [17 February], Über die Schneckenfamilie Assimineidae. Zoologische Jahrbücher<br />
Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere, 53: 113-146, pl. 1.<br />
THIELE, J., 1928a [12 September], Revision des Systems der Hydrobiiden und Melaniiden.<br />
Zoologische Jahrbücher Abteilung für Systematik, Ökologie und Geographie der Tiere, 55(5-6):<br />
351-402, pl. 8.<br />
THIELE, J., 1928b [September], Über ptenoglosse Schnecken. Zeitschrift für Wissenschaftliche<br />
Zoologie, 132:73-94.<br />
THIELE, J., 1929-1935, Handbuch der systematischen Weichtierkunde. Fischer, Jena.<br />
Published in parts [Dates after R. BIELER & . J. BOSS, 1989, Nemouria, 34: 22-23]:<br />
Volume
360<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
THIEM, H., 1917 [30 March], Beitrage zur Anatomie und Phylogenieder Docoglossen. II. Die Anatomie<br />
und Phylogenie der Monobranchen (Akmäiden und Scurriiden nach Sammlung Plate). Jenaische<br />
Zeitschrift für Naturwissenschaft, 54(3-4): 405-630, pis. 24-26.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G., 1967 [24 March], A new cyclophorid land snail from the West Indies (Prosobranchia),<br />
and the discussion of a new subfamily. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington,<br />
80: 13-18.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G., 1968, The aquatic snails of the family Hydrobiidae of peninsular Florida. University<br />
of Florida Press, Gainesville. 268 pp.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G., 1980 [22 August], Proserpinoid land snails and their relationships within the<br />
Archaeogastropoda. Malacologia, 20(1): 1-33.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G., 1981, Systematic affinities of Lepynu/D s/70iva/fer/ (Lea), a freshwater snail from<br />
the Alabama river system. Bulletin of the American [[/lalacological Union, (1981): 38.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G., 1984, North American freshwater snail genera of the hydrobiid subfamily<br />
Lithoglyphinae. Malacologia, 25 (1): 109-141.<br />
THOMPSON, F. G. & R. HERSHLER, 1 991 , New hydrobiid snails (Mollusca: Gastropoda: Prosobranchia:<br />
Truncatelloidea) from North America. Proceedings of the Biological Society of Washington,<br />
104(4): 669-683.<br />
THOMPSON, T E., 1976, Biology of opisthobranch Molluscs, volume 1. The Ray Society, London.<br />
206 pp.<br />
THOMPSON, T E. & G. H. BROWN, 1976, British opisthobranch molluscs. Academic Press, London.<br />
203 pp.<br />
THOMPSON, T E.&l. D. MCFARLANE, 1967, Observations on a collection of G/aucus from the Gulf<br />
of Aden with a critical review of published records of Glaucidae (Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia).<br />
Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, 178(21): 107-123.<br />
THOMPSON, W., 1840 [September], Catalogue of the land and freshwater Mollusca of Ireland. Annals<br />
and Magazine of Natural History, 6: 16-34.<br />
TIBERI, N., 1880-1881 , 1 molluschi nudibranchi del Mediterráneo. Bullettino delta Société Malacologica<br />
Italiana, 6(1114): 182-224 [before 18 September 1880]; 6(15-18): 225-242 [before 14 February 1881].<br />
TIELECKE, H., 1940 [15 August], Anatomie, Phylogenie und Tiergeographie der Cyclophoriden. /Arc/?/\/<br />
für Naturgeschichte, new ser., 9(3): 317-371.<br />
TILLIER, S., 1980 [November], Gastéropodes terrestres et fluviátiles de Guyane française. Mémoires<br />
du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris], ser. A, 118: 189 pp., 6 pis.<br />
TILLIER, S., 1984, Relationships of gymnomorph gastropods (Mollusca: Gastropoda). Zoological<br />
Journal of the Linnean Society, 82: 345-362.<br />
TILLIER, S., 1989 [1 August], Comparative morphology, phylogeny and classification of land snails<br />
and slugs (Gastropoda: Pulmonata: Stylommatophora). Malacologia, 30(1-2): 1-303.<br />
TILLIER, S., M. MASSELOT & A. TILLIER, 1995 [10 December] ["1996"], Phylogenetic relationships<br />
of the pulmonate gastropods from rRNA sequences, and tempo and age of the stylommatophoran<br />
radiation. Pp. 267-284, in: J D TAYLOR, ed.. Origin and evolutionary radiation of the Mollusca.<br />
Oxford University Press, Oxford.<br />
TILLIER, S. & P. MORDAN, 1995, The anatomy and systematics of the New Caledonian land snail<br />
genus Draparnaudia Montrouzier, 1859 (Pulmonata: Orthurethra). Zoological Journal of the Linnean<br />
Society, 113:47-91.<br />
TILLIER, S. & W. F. PONDER, 1 992, New species of Smeagol from Australia and New Zealand, with<br />
a discussion of the affinities of the genus (Gastropoda: Pulmonata). Journal of Molluscan Studies,<br />
58(2): 135-155.<br />
TITOVA, L. v., 1994 [August], A revision of the Paleogene turritellids (Mollusca: Gastropoda) from<br />
Kamtchatka. Paleontological Journal, 28(1 A): 48-66, pi. 3.<br />
TOMLIN, J. R. LE ., 1927 [May], Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the South<br />
African Museum, II. Families Abyssochrysidae, Oöcorythidae, Haliotidae and Tonnidae. Annals of<br />
the South African Museum, 25(1 ): 77-83.<br />
TOMLIN, J. R. LE ., 1928 [December], Reports on the marine Mollusca in the collections of the<br />
South African Museum, III. Revision of the South African Nassariidae (olim Nassidae). IV. Families<br />
Terebridae, Columbariidae, Thaididae, Architectonicidae. Annals of the South African Museum,<br />
25(2):313-335, pis. 25-26.<br />
TORRE, DE LA & P BARTSCH, 1942, The cyclophorid mollusks of Cuba. United States National<br />
Museum Bulletin, 181: 3-42, pis. 1-8.<br />
TORRES MINGUEZ, A., 1925, Notas malacologicas. V. Respuesta al Señor P H. critico de la rivista<br />
"Archiv für Molluskenkunde" Frankfurt am Main (LVI, 1924, Heft 4, p. 289). Buttleti de la Institución<br />
Catalana de Historia Natural, ser. 2, 5: 141-150.<br />
TRACEY, S., J.A.TODD&D. H. ERWIN, 1993, Mollusca: Gastropoda. Pp. 131-167, in: M J BENTON,<br />
ed.. The Fossil Record, volume 2. Chapman & Hall, London. 845 pp.<br />
TROSCHEL, F. H., 1845, Anatomie von Ampullaria urceus und über die Gattung Lanistes Montf.<br />
Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 11(1): 197-216, pi. 8.<br />
TROSCHEL, F. H., 1847, Bericht über die Leistungen Inder Naturgeschichte der Mollusken während<br />
des Jahres 1846. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 13(2): 337-342.<br />
TROSCHEL, F. H., 1848, Mollusca, Gastropoda. Pp. 536-568, in: A F A wiegmann & J F. ruthe,<br />
Handbuch der Zoologie, ed. 3. Lüderitz, Berlin, iv + 651 pp.
REFERENCES 361<br />
TROSCHEL, F. H., 1852, Bericht über die Leistungen inn Gebiete der Naturgeschichte der Mollusken<br />
während des Jahres 1851. Archiv für Naturgeschichte, 18(2): 257-307.<br />
TROSCHEL, F. H., continued by J. THIELE, 1856-1891, Das Gebiss der Schnecl
362<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
TRYON, G. W., 1885, Testacellidae, Oleacinidae, Streptaxidae, Helicoidea, Vitrinidae, Limacidae,<br />
Arionidae. Manual of conchology, ser. 2, 1. The author, Philadelphia. 364 pp., 60 pis.<br />
TRYON, G. W., 1886, Naticidae, Calyptraeidae, Turritellidae, Vermetidae, Caecidae, Eulimidae,<br />
Turbonillidae, Pyramidellidae. Manual of conchology, ser. 1, 8: 461 pp., 79 pis.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Part Pages Date<br />
29
REFERENCES 363<br />
VALDÉS, A. & T. M. GOSLINER, 1999b [October], Phylogeny of the radula-less dorids (Mollusca,<br />
Nudibranchia), with the description of a new genus and a new family. Zoológica Scripta, 28(3-4);<br />
315-360.<br />
VALDÉS, A. & T. M. GOSLINER, 2001, Systematics and phylogeny of the caryophyllidia-bearing<br />
dorids (Mollusca, Nudibranchia), with descriptions of a new genus and four new species from Indo-<br />
Pacific deep waters. Zoological Journal of tlie Linnean Society, 133: 103-198.<br />
VAN AARTSEN, J. J., 1995 [30 September], Anisocycia Monterosato, 1880 or Ebala Leach in Gray,<br />
1847: that is the question. Bollettino Malacologico, 31(1-4): 65-68.<br />
VAN BENTHEM JUTTING, T, 1927 [November], Fauna Buruana. Mollusca. Beroe-Expeditie 1921-<br />
1922. Résultats zoologiques de l'expédition scientifique néerlandaise à l'île de Buru en 1921 et<br />
1922, Volume 3{1): 35 pp., 2 pis.<br />
VAN BRUGGEN, A. V, 1978 [before 13 March], Land molluscs. Pp. 877-923, in: WERGER, ed.,<br />
Biogeography and ecology of southern Africa [Monographiae Biologicae, 31]. Junk, the Hague.<br />
VAN BRUGGEN, A. V, 1986, Further notes on afrotropical prosobranch land molluscs (Gastropoda<br />
Prosobranchia: Maizaniidae, Cyclophoridae). Proceedings of the Koninklijke Nederlandse Akademie<br />
van Wetenschappen, ser. , 89(4): 357-378.<br />
VAN BRUGGEN, A. & H. M. MEREDITH, 1984, A preliminary analysis of the land molluscs of Malawi.<br />
Pp. 156-171, in: A SOLEM & A VAN BRUGGEN, eds.. Worldwide snails. E. J. Brill/Dr. W. Backhuys,<br />
Leiden. 289 pp.<br />
VAN DER HOEVEN, J., 1850 [after 20 May], Handbuch derZoologie {Zweite holländische Ausgabe),<br />
1. Voss, Leipzig, xiv + 812 pp. [Original Dutch edition not seen.]<br />
VAN DER SPOEL, S., 1967 [6 December], Euthecosomata, a group with remarkable developmental<br />
stages {Gastropoda, Pteropoda). Noorduijn & Zoon, Gorinchem. 375 pp.<br />
VAN DER SPOEL, S., 1968, The shell and its shape in Cavoliniidae (Pteropoda, Gastropoda).<br />
Beaufortia, 15(206): 185-189.<br />
VAN DER SPOEL, S., 1972 [19 December], A taxonomical outline of the Gymnosomata (Mollusca).<br />
Basteria, 36(2-5): 75-88.<br />
VAN DER SPOEL, S., 1976, Pseudothecosomata, Gymnosomata and Heteropoda {Gastropoda).<br />
Bohn, Scheltema & Holkema, Utrecht. 484 pp.<br />
VAN GOETHEM, J., 1972 [31 December], Contribution à l'étude de Boettgerilla vermiformis W\VXox,<br />
1959 (Mollusca, Pulmonata). Bulletin de l'Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique,<br />
Biologie, ^4). 1-16, pi. 1.<br />
VAN GOETHEM, J., 1977 [July], Révision systématique des Urocyclinae (Mollusca, Pulmonata, Urocyclidae).<br />
Musée Royal de l'Afrique Centrale, Annales, Sciences zoologiques, 218: 355 pp., 4 pis.<br />
VAN GOETHEM, J., 1988, Nouvelle liste commentée des mollusques récents non-marins de Belgique.<br />
Documents de Travail, Institut Royal des Sciences Naturelles de Belgique, 53: 1-69.<br />
VAN MOL, J. J., 1967, Etude morphologique et phylogénétique du ganglion cérébroïde des Gastéropodes<br />
Pulmones (Mollusques). Académie Royale de Belgique, Classe des Sciences, Mémoires,<br />
37(5): 168 pp., 3 pis.<br />
VAN MOL, J. J., 1970 [October], Révision des Urocyclidae (Mollusca, Gastropoda, Pulmonata).<br />
- Systématique - Zoogéographie. 1ère partie. Annales du Musée Royal de l'Afrique<br />
Anatomie<br />
Centrale, Sciences Zoologiques, 180: 234 pp.<br />
VAN MOL, J. J., 1973, Notes anatomiques sur les Helicarionidae (mollusques, gastéropodes,<br />
pulmones) II. Etude des genres Pseudostenia, Dyakia, Helicarion et comprenant la description de<br />
Papuarion genre nouveau. Discussion sur la classification des Helicarionidae et les affinités des<br />
Urocyclidae. Annales de la Société Royale Zoologique de Belgique, 103(2-3): 209-237.<br />
VASSEUR, G., 1880 [3 June], Diagnoses molluscorumfossilium novorum. Journal de Conchyliologie,<br />
28(2): 182-183.<br />
VAUGHT, K. C, 1989, A classification of the living Mollusca. American Malacologists, Melbourne,<br />
Florida, xii + 189 pp.<br />
VAYSSIÈRE, A., 1 885, Recherches zoologiques et anatomiques sur les mollusques opisthobranches<br />
du Golfe de Marseille. Première partie, Tectibranches. Annales du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle de<br />
Marseille, Zoologie, 2(3): 181 pp., 6 pis.<br />
VAYSSIÈRE, A., 1888, Recherches zoologiques et anatomiques sur les mollusques opisthobranches<br />
du Golfe de Marseille. Deuxième partie, Nudibranches (Cirrobranches) et Ascoglosses. Annales<br />
du Musée d'Histoire Naturelle de Marseille, Zoologie, 3(4): 160 pp., 17 pis.<br />
VAYSSIÈRE, A., 1909, Sur une nouvelle famille d'aeolididés, les madrellidés, et sur le nouveau<br />
genre Eliotia appartenant à cette famille. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de<br />
l'Académie des Sciences, 149(6): 636-637.<br />
VERA-PELÁEZ, J, L., 2002 [29 November], Revision de la familia Turridae, excepto Clavatulinae<br />
(Gastropoda, Prosobranchia) en el Plioceno de las cuencas de Estepona, Malaga y Vêlez Malaga<br />
(Malaga, S Espana) con la descripción de 26 especies nuevas. Pliocenica, 2: 176-262.<br />
VERA-PELÁEZ, J. L., J. MARTINELL & M. LOZANO-FRANCISCO, 1999 [June], Turridae (Gastropoda,<br />
Prosobranchia) of the Lower Pliocene from Malaga (Spain). Iberus, 17(1): 1-19.<br />
VERRILL, A. E., 1882 [July], Catalogue of marine Mollusca added to the fauna of the New England<br />
region, during the past ten years. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences,<br />
5(2): 447-588, pis. 42-44, 57-58.
364<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
VERRILL, A. ., 1884 [July], Second catalogue of Mollusca recently added to the fauna of the New<br />
England coast and the adjacent part of the Atlantic, consisting mostly of deep-sea species, with<br />
notes on others previously recorded. Transactions of the Connecticut Academy ofArts and Sciences,<br />
6(1): 139-194, pis. 28-32.<br />
VOIGT, W., 1888 [31 December], Entocolax ludwigii, ein neuer seltsamer Parasit aus einer Holothurie.<br />
Zeitschrift für wissenschaftiiclie Zoologie, 47(4): 658-688, pis. 41-43.<br />
VOKES, H. E. & E. H. VOKES, 1984 [1 April] ["1983"], Distribution of shallow water marine Mollusca,<br />
Yucatan Peninsula, Mexico. Middle American Research Institute, Publication 54, Tulane University,<br />
New Orleans. 181 pp., 50 pis.<br />
VOORWINDE, J., 1966, A reclassification of some Rissoacea from the Western Pacific. Journal of<br />
the Malacological Society of Australia, 1 0: 41-46.<br />
WAAGEN, W., 1880, Salt-Range fossils. I, Productus-limestone fossils. 2, Pisces-Cephalopoda:<br />
supplement. Gasteropoda. Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India. Palaeontologia Indica, ser.<br />
13, Part 1(2): 73-183, pis. 7-16.<br />
WADE, ., 1917 [April], An Upper Cretaceous Fulgur. American Journal of Science, ser. 4, 43: 293-297.<br />
WADE, M. & P. . MORDAN, 2000, Evolution within the gastropod molluscs; using the ribosomal<br />
RNA gene-cluster as an indicator of phylogenetic relationships. Journal of Molluscan Studies, 66(4):<br />
565-570.<br />
WADE, M., P . MORDAN & . CLARKE, 2001, A phylogeny of the land snails (Gastropoda:<br />
Pulmonata). Proceedings of the Royal Society of London, sen B, 268(1465): 413-422.<br />
WÄGELE, H. & R. WILLAN, 2000 [14 September], Phylogeny of the Nudibranchia. Zoological<br />
Journal of the Linnean Society, 1 30(1 ): 83-1 81<br />
WAGNER, A. J., 1905 [before 25 May], Helicinenstudien. Denkschriften der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen<br />
Klasse der Kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften [Wien], 77: 357-450, pis.<br />
1-9.<br />
WAGNER, A. J., 1913 [July], Iconographie der Land- & Süsswasser-Mollusken mit vorzüglicher<br />
Berücksichtigung der europäischen noch nicht abgebildeten Arten von E. A. Rossmässler, forgesetzt<br />
von Dr W. Kobeft, new ser. 21. Kreidel, Wiesbaden, pp. 1-65, pis. 571-600.<br />
WAGNER, A. J., 1922 [1 September], Uzupelmienia Í<br />
przyczynki<br />
do systematyki Clausiliidow.<br />
Ergänzungen und Erläuterungen zur Systematik der Clausiliiden. Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici<br />
Historiae Naturalis, 1 (2-3): 96-1 1 1<br />
WAGNER, A. J., 1928 [May], Studien zur Molluskenfauna der Balkanhalbinsel mit besonderer<br />
Berücksichtigung Bulgariens und Thraziens, nebst monographischer Bearbeitung einzelner Gruppen.<br />
Annales Zoologicae Musei Polonici Historiae Naturalis, 6(4): 263-399, pis. 10-22.<br />
WAGNER, H., 1935 [3 June], Magyarorszag, hovatorszag es Dalmacia hazatlan csigai. Die<br />
Nacktschnecken Ungarns, Croatiens und Dalmatiens. Annales Historico-Naturales Musei Nationalis<br />
Hungarici, Pars zoológica, 29: 169-212.<br />
WAGNER, N., 1885, Die Wirbellosen des Weissen Meeres. Zoologische Forschungen an der Küste<br />
des Solowetzkischen Meerbusens in der Sommermonaten der Jahre 1877, 1878, 1879 und 1882,<br />
vol. 1. Engelmann, Leipzig. 2 + 171 pp., 21 pis.<br />
WAGNER, P. J., 1995 [10 December] ["1996"], Patterns of morphologic diversification during the<br />
initial radiation of the "Archaeogastropoda". Pp. 161-169, in: j d Taylor, ed.. Origin and evolutionary<br />
radiation of the Mollusca. Oxford University Press, Oxford, xiv + 392 pp.<br />
WAGNER, P. J., 1999, The utility of fossil data in phylogenetic analyses: a likelihood example using<br />
Ordovician-Silurian species of the Lophospiridae (Gastropoda: Murchisoniina). American Malacological<br />
Bulletin, 15(1): 1-31.<br />
WAGNER, P. J., 2002, Phylogenetic relationships of the earliest anisostrophically coiled gastropods.<br />
Smithsonian Contributions to Paleobiology, 88: 152 pp.<br />
WAHLMAN, G. P., 1992, Middle and Upper Ordovician symmetrical univalved mollusks (Monoplacophora<br />
and Bellerophontina) of the Cincinnati Arch region. United States Geological Survey Professional<br />
Paper, 1066-O: 213 pp., 45 pis.<br />
WALKER, ., 1917 [14 July], Arevision of the classification of the North American patelliform Ancylidae,<br />
with descriptions of new species. The Nautilus, 3^{^). 1-10, pis. 1-6.<br />
WALKER, ., 1923, The Ancylidae of South Africa. Privately published, London. 82 pp., 2 pis.<br />
WALKER, J. C, 1988, Classification of Australian buliniform planorbids (Mollusca: Pulmonata). Records<br />
of the Australian Museum, 40(1-2): 61-89.<br />
WANG, H.-J. & Y.-H. XI, 1980, [Late Permian and early Triassic gastropods of Western Guizhou].<br />
Pp. 1 95-232, pis. 1 -8, in: [Nanking Institute of Geology and Palaeontology, Academia Sínica, ed.,<br />
Stratigraphy and paleontology of Upper Permian coal-bearing formation in western Guizhou and<br />
eastern Yunnan, China], [in Chinese]<br />
WANGBERG-ERIKSSON, K., 1964 [15 November], Isospira reticulata n.sp. from the Upper Ordovician<br />
Boda Limestone, Sweden. Geologiska Föreningens i Stockholm Förhandlingar, 86(3): 229-237.<br />
WARD, L. W., 1992, Molluscan biostratigraphy of the Miocene, Middle Atlantic coastal plain of North<br />
America. Memoirs of the Virginia Museum of Natural History, 2: 159 pp., 29 pis.<br />
WAREN, A., 1981, Ctenosculum hawaiiense Heath, an ascothoracican (Cirripedia) described as a<br />
mollusc. Cmsfaceana, 40(3): 310-313.<br />
WAREN, A., 1989 [17 March], New and little known Mollusca from Iceland. Sarsia, 74(1): 1-28.
REFERENCES 365<br />
WAREN, A., 1991 [7 July], New and little known Mollusca from Iceland and Scandinavia. Sarsia,<br />
76(1-2): 53-124.<br />
WAREN, A., 1992 [25 February], New and little known "skeneimorph" gastropods from the<br />
Mediterranean sea and the adjacent Atlantic Ocean. Bollettino Malacologico, 27(10-12): 149-248.<br />
WAREN, A., 1993 [30 December], New and little known Mollusca from Iceland and Scandinavia. Part<br />
2. Sars/a, 78(3-4): 159-201.<br />
WAREN, A., 1995 [January], Systematic position and validity of Eba/a Gray, 1847 (Ebalidae fam. .,<br />
Pyramidelloidea, Heterobranchia). Bollettino Malacologico, 30(5-9): 203-210. [Volume dated 30<br />
November 1994, but appears to have been published not earlier than January 1995.]<br />
WAREN, A., S. BENGTSON, S. K. GOFFREDI & L. VAN DOVER, 2003, A hot-vent gastropod with<br />
iron sulfide dermal sclerites. Science, 302: 1007. [+ Supporting online material]<br />
WAREN, A. & R BOUCHET, 1990 [2 January], Laubierinidae and Pisanianuhnae (Ranellidae), two<br />
new deep-sea taxa of the Tonnoidea (Gastropoda: Prosobranchia). The Veliger, 33(1): 56-102.<br />
WAREN, A. & P. BOUCHET, 1991 [20 March], Systematic position and revision of Haloceras Dall,<br />
1889 (Caenogastropoda, Haloceratidae fam. nov.). In: A CROSNIER & P. BOUCHET, eds.. Résultats<br />
des Campagnes Musorstom, Volume 7. Mémoires du Muséum National d'Histoire Naturelle [Paris],<br />
senA, 150: 111-161.<br />
WAREN, A. & P. BOUCHET, 1993 [26 February], New records, species, genera and a new family of<br />
gastropods from hydrothermal vents and hydrocarbon seeps. Zoológica Scripta, 22(1): 1-90.<br />
WAREN, A. & P. BOUCHET, 2001, Gastropoda and Monoplacophora from hydrothermal vents and<br />
seeps; new taxa and records. The Veliger, 44(2): 116-231.<br />
WAREN, A., S. GOFAS & . SCHANDER, 1 993 [4 January], Systematic position of three European<br />
heterobranch gastropods. The Veliger, 36(1): 1-15.<br />
WAREN, A. & S. HAIN, 1996 [1 October], Description of Zerotulidae fam. nov. (Littorinoidea), with<br />
comments on an Antarctic littorinid gastropod. The Veliger, 39(4): 277-334.<br />
WAREN, A. & W. F. PONDER, 1991 [22 March], New species, anatomy, and systematic position of<br />
the hydrothermal vent and hydrocarbon seep gastropod family Provannidae fam. n. (Caenogastropoda).<br />
Zoológica Scripta, 20(1 ): 27-56.<br />
WARMKE, G. L. & R. T. ABBOTT, 1961, Caribbean seashells. Livingston Publishing Co., Narberth,<br />
Pennsylvania. 346 pp., 44 pis.<br />
WATERHOUSE, J. ., 2001 [1 July], Late Paleozoic Brachiopoda and Mollusca chiefly from Wairaki<br />
Downs, New Zealand. Earthwise [Oamaru], 3: 175 pp., 10 pis.<br />
WATSON, H., 1920 [2 May], The affinities of Pyramidula, Patulastra, Acanthinula and Valíanla.<br />
Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 14(1 ): 6-30, pis. 1-2.<br />
WATSON, H., 1954 [14 August], The genus Biomphalaria and its relations to other Pianorbidae.<br />
Revue de Zoologie et de Botanique Africaines, 49(3-4): 211 -220.<br />
WEAVER, . S. & J. E. DUPONT, 1970, Living volutes. A monograph of the recent Volutidae of the<br />
world. Delaware Museum of Natural History, Greenville. 375 pp., 79 pis.<br />
WEBB, P. B. &P. J. VAN BENEDEN, 1836, Notice sur les mollusques du genre Parmace//a. Magasin<br />
de Zoologie, Classe 5: 11 pp., pis. 75-76.<br />
WEBB, G. R., 1954 [4 June], The life-history and sexual anatomy data on Ashmunella\Núh a revision<br />
of the triodopsin snails. Gastropodia, 1(2): 13-18, pis. 7-11.<br />
WEBB, G. R., 1959 [14 February], Two new north-western slugs, Udosarx lyrata and Gliabates<br />
oregonia. Gastropodia, 1(3): 22-23, pi. 14.<br />
WELLS, F E. & W. BRYCE, 1993 [June], Sea slugs and their relatives of Western Australia.<br />
Western Australian Museum, Perth, viii + 184 pp.<br />
WENZ, W., 1923-1930, Gastropoda extramarina tertiaria. Fossilium Catalogus, I.Animaiia. 3387 pp.<br />
Published in parts:
366<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
WENZ, W., 1938-1944, Teil 1: Allgemeiner Teil und Prosobranchia. In: O. H. SCHINDEWOLF, ed.<br />
Handbuch der Paläozoologie, Band 6, Gastropoda. Borntraeger, Berlin, xii + 1639 pp.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Teil
REFERENCES 367<br />
WILSON, A. ., M. GLAUBRECHT & A. MEYER, 2004, Ancient lakes as evolutionary reservoirs:<br />
evidence from the thalassoid gastropods of Lake Tanganyika. Proceedings of the Royal Society of<br />
London, B. [online version]<br />
WILSON, D. E. & D. M. REEDER, 1992, Mammal species of tine world, ed. 2. Smithsonian Institution<br />
Press, Washington DC. 1206 pp.<br />
Mollusca, Pp. 236-278. Plymouth Marine Fauna, ed. 2. Being notes of the<br />
WINCKWORTH, R., 1 931 ,<br />
local distribution of species occurring in the neighbourhood. Compiled from the records of the<br />
laboratory of the Marine Biological Association. Plymouth. 372 pp.<br />
WINCKWORTH, R., 1932 [June], The British marine Mollusca. Journal of Conchology, 19(7): 211-252.<br />
WINCKWORTH, R, 1945 [25 July], The types of Boltenian genera. Proceedings of the Malacological<br />
Society of London, 26(4-5): 136-148.<br />
WINCKWORTH, R., 1 951 [5 March], A list of the marine Mollusca of the British Isles: additions and<br />
corrections. Journal of Conchology, 23(5): 131-134.<br />
WINNEPENNINCKX, ., G. STEINER, BACKELJAU & R. DE WÄCHTER, 1998, Details of gastropod<br />
phylogeny inferred from 18S rRNA sequences. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 9(1 ): 55-63.<br />
WISE, J. ., 1996 [8 March], Morphology and phylogenetic relationships of certain pyramidellid taxa<br />
(Heterobranchia). Malacologia, 37(2): 443-511.<br />
WOLLSCHEID, E. & H. WÄGELE, 1999, Initial results on the molecular phylogeny of the Nudibranchia<br />
(Gastropoda, Opisthobranchia) based on 18S rRNA. Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution,<br />
13(2): 215-226.<br />
WOODRING, W. P., 1928 [28 November], Miocene mollusks from Bowden, Jamaica. Part II, Gastropods<br />
and discussion of results. Carnegie Institution of Washington, Publication 385: vii + 564 pp., 40 pis.<br />
WOODWARD, B. ., 1903 [1 October], List of British non-marine Mollusca. Journal of Conchology,<br />
10(12): 352-367, pis. 13-14.<br />
WOODWARD, S. P., 1851-1856, A manual of the Mollusca; or, rudimentary treatise of Recent and<br />
fossil shells. Weale, London, xvi + 486 pp., 24 pis.<br />
Published in parts, reissued in 1856 in one complete volume [Dates after A. E. SALISBURY, 1945,<br />
Journal of Conchology, 22(7): 164-165]:<br />
Part Pages Plates Date<br />
1 v-viii, 1-158, 1-12 (plate captions), frontispiece 1-12 1851<br />
2 ix-xii, 159-330, 13-24, 2 p. errata and addenda, page "Notice" 1854<br />
3 i-iv, xiii-xvi, 331-486, map 1856<br />
WRIGLEY, A. G, 1927 [30 December], Notes on English Eocene Mollusca with description of new<br />
species. IIThe Fusinidae. Proceedings of the Malacological Society of London, 17(5-6): 216-249,<br />
pis. 33-35.<br />
XU, Z.-R. [ZHAO-RAN] & D. H. NICOLSON, 1992, Don't abbreviate Chinese names. Taxon, 41 : 499<br />
504.<br />
YEN, T.-C. & J. B. REESIDE, 1946, Freshwater mollusks from the Morrison Formation (Jurassic) of<br />
Sublette County, Wyoming. Journal of Paleontology, 20(1): 52-58.<br />
YOCHELSON, E. L., 1956 [18 June], Permian Gastropoda of the southwestern United States. 1.<br />
Euomphalacea, Trochonematacea, Pseudophoracea, Anomphalacea, Craspedostomatacea, and<br />
Platyceratacea. Bulletin of the American Museum of Natural History, 110(3): 179-275, pis. 19-24.<br />
YOCHELSON, E. L. & J. BRIDGE, 1957, The Lower Ordovician gasteropod Cerafopea. United States<br />
Geological Survey Professional Paper, 294-H: 281-304, pis. 35-38.<br />
YOCHELSON, E. L. & J. T. DUTRO, 1960 [before 9 August], Late Paleozoic Gastropoda from northern<br />
Alaska. United States Geological Survey Professional Paper, 334-D: 111-147, pis. 12-14.<br />
YOO, E. K., 1989, Early Carboniferous Gastropoda from the Tamworth Belt, New South Wales. Unpublished<br />
Ph. D. thesis, Macquarie University.<br />
YOO, E. K., 1994, Early Carboniferous Gastropoda from the Tamworth Belt, New South Wales,<br />
Australia. Records of the Australian Museum, 46(1): 63-120, pis. 1-23.<br />
YOON, S. H. & W. KIM, 2000, Phylogeny of some gastropod mollusks derived from 18S rRNA<br />
sequences with emphasis on the Euthyneura. The Nautilus, 114(3): 84-92.<br />
YOULUO, 1978 [June], Early Tertiary gastropod fossils from the coastal region ofBohai. Paleontological<br />
and Geological Research Institute, Nanjing, vi + 157 pp., 33 pis.<br />
YU, W. [WEN], 1979, Earliest Cambrian monoplacophorans and gastropods from western Hubei with<br />
their biostratigraphical significance. Acta Palaeontologica Sínica, 18(3): 233-266 [233-260, in<br />
Chinese; 261-266, in English], pis. 1-4.<br />
YU, W. [WEN], 1984 [July?], Early Cambrian molluscan faunas of Meishucun stage with special<br />
reference to Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Pp. 21-33, pis. 1-2, in: Developments in Geoscience<br />
[Contribution to 27'^ International Geological Congress, 1984, Moscow]. Science Press, Beijing.<br />
YU, W. [WEN], 1987, Yangtze micromolluscan fauna in Yangtze region of China with notes on<br />
Precambrian-Cambrian boundary. Pp. 19-275, pis. 1-68, in: Stratigraphy and palaeontology ofsystemic<br />
boundaries in China. Precambrian-Cambhan boundary (1). Nanjing University Publishing House.
368<br />
BOUCHET&ROCROI<br />
YU, X.-H. [XI-HAN], 1987, Late Jurassic and Early Cretaceous fresh water gastropods (Mollusca)<br />
from western Liaoning province, China. Pp. 29-104, pis. 1-12, in: YU ETAL , Mesozoic stratigraphy<br />
and paleontology from western Liaoning Province, volume 3. Geological Publishing House, Beijing.<br />
ZARIQUIEY ALVAREZ, R., 1968, Crustáceos decápodos Ibéricos. Investigación Pesquera, 32: 510 pp.<br />
ZHANG, F.-S. [FU-SUl], 1964, The pelagic molluscs off the China coast. 1. A systematic study of<br />
Pteropoda (Opisthobranchia), Heteropoda (Prosobranchia) and Janthinidae (Ptenoglossa,<br />
Prosobranchia). Studia Marina Sinica, 5: 125-226. [in Chinese]<br />
sistematike karaganskikh predstavitelei semeistva Rissoidae<br />
ZHGENTI, E. M., 1991, fiíogenii i<br />
[Phylogeny and systematics of the Karaganian Rissoidae]. Pp. 1 32-1 39, in: i. G. taktakishvili, ed.,<br />
Flora i Fauna mezo-kainozoia Gruzii. Metsniereba, Tbilissi, [in Russian]<br />
ZILCH, A., 1954 [15 April], Die Typen und Typoide des Natur-Museums Senckenberg, 12: Mollusca,<br />
Clausiliidae (1): Phaedusinae, Neniinae. Archiv für Molluskenkunde, 83(1-3): 1-63, pis. 1-4.<br />
ZILCH, A., 1959-1960, Teil 2: Euthyneura. In: H schindewolf, ed., Handbuch der Paläozoologie,<br />
Band 6. Gastropoda. Borntraeger, Berlin, xii + 835 pp.<br />
Published in parts:<br />
Lieferung Pages Date<br />
1
MALACOLOGIA, 2005, 47(1-2)<br />
Genus names that are the types of a familygroup<br />
name are not indexed separately, e.g.<br />
Armlna and Arminidae are indexed together<br />
(under Arminidae), but Waldemaria, which is<br />
not the type of a family, has its own entry.<br />
In case of multiple endings / ranks, only<br />
one rank is used in the index, e.g. Arminidae<br />
is a proxy for Armininae, Arminidae, Armino-<br />
idea, Arminacea, Arminida, etc.<br />
Spelling variants of higher category names<br />
not based on a genus are not differentiated<br />
in the index.<br />
Page numbers in bold refer to the classifi-<br />
cation.<br />
Abranchia(ta) 187<br />
Abyssochrysidae 17, 247, 274<br />
Acamptogenotiinae 17<br />
Acantharionini 17, 269<br />
Acanthinulinae 17, 265<br />
Acanthobranchiata 187<br />
Acanthodoridinae 17, 261<br />
Acanthonematidae 17, 248, 275<br />
Acavidae 18, 103, 194, 267, 282<br />
Acellinae 18, 263<br />
Acera / Acehdae 18, 22, 187<br />
Achatinellidae 18, 219, 228, 265, 282<br />
Achatinidae 18, 147, 187, 202, 210, 266<br />
Aciculidae 18, 116, 194, 200, 216, 218,<br />
224, 248<br />
Acidae18, 20, 84, 207, 256<br />
Acirsinae 18, 254<br />
Acleioprocta, 18, 188, 263<br />
Aclididae 18, 145, 214, 254, 277<br />
Acmaeidae 18, 102, 215, 226, 243, 271<br />
Acmeidae 18, 116, 218, 248<br />
Acochlidiidae 18, 188, 196, 204, 208, 220,<br />
233, 238, 260, 279<br />
Acoela 188, 203<br />
Aconchoidea 188<br />
Acremodontinae 19, 243<br />
Acrillinae 19, 254<br />
Acroloxidae 19, 188, 263, 281<br />
Acrophthalma 188<br />
Acrorbini 19, 264<br />
Acroreiidae 19, 263, 281<br />
Acrotomini 19, 266<br />
Act(a)eonidae 19, 145, 151, 188, 190, 192,<br />
195, 196, 199, 211, 212, 218, 222, 227,<br />
232, 257, 260, 274, 278, 279<br />
Actenidiacea 188, 262<br />
Acteobranchia 188<br />
Acteocinidae 19, 259<br />
INDEX<br />
369<br />
Acteonellidae /-inae 19, 257, 278<br />
Acteonia 190, 221<br />
Acteoninidae 19, 247<br />
Act(e)ophila 20, 188<br />
Actinocyclidae 20, 212, 261<br />
Acusidae; see Acidae<br />
Adamsiellinae /-ini 20, 250<br />
Addisoniidae 20, 212, 243, 272, 273<br />
Adelacehthiinae 20, 254<br />
Adelobranchia 20, 188, 232<br />
Adeloderma 188<br />
Adelomeloninae 20, 256<br />
Adelomorphinae 20, 251<br />
Adelopneumona 188, 224<br />
Adeorbidae 20, 252<br />
Adeorbisininae 20, 245<br />
Adiozoptyxinae 20<br />
Admetidae21, 257<br />
Adustinae 21, 250<br />
Advenidae 21, 268<br />
Aegiretidae21, 190, 262<br />
Aegistinae 21, 269<br />
Aeolidiellidés 21<br />
Aeolidiidae 21, 63, 64, 71, 80, 157, 170,<br />
175, 180, 188-190, 196-199, 201, 203,<br />
205, 206, 209, 212, 217, 218, 220, 221,<br />
224, 234, 235, 263<br />
Aeropneusta 189<br />
Afropominae 21, 247<br />
Agama 189<br />
Agaroniinae 21, 256<br />
Aglajidae21,203, 259<br />
Aglossa 189,206,214<br />
Agnatha /-morpha 21, 189, 200, 207, 230<br />
Agnesiinae 21, 244<br />
Agholimacidae 21, 213, 269<br />
Ailés 207, 239<br />
Aillyidae22, 189,267,282<br />
Aiolobranchiata 189<br />
Aiptospirinae 22, 241<br />
Akeridae 22, 138, 191, 225, 230, 260<br />
Alabinidae 22, 248<br />
Alariidae 22, 252<br />
Alata / Alatidae 22, 189<br />
Albeidae 22, 270<br />
Alcithoinae 9, 22, 256<br />
Aldanellidae 22, 241<br />
Aldehidae 22, 260<br />
Aldisinae 22, 261<br />
Alectrionidae 22, 160, 232, 255<br />
Aliptinae 22, 254<br />
Allogastropoda 189, 191, 236, 257, 278<br />
Allognathidae 22, 213, 269
370<br />
Allogonini 22, 270<br />
Allostrophiinae 23, 247<br />
Alopiinae 23, 266<br />
Alvaniinae 23, 251<br />
Alycaeinae 23, 248<br />
Amaltheidae23, 214, 253<br />
Amastridae 23, 265, 282<br />
Amathinidae 23, 258<br />
Amaurellinidae 23<br />
Amberleyidae 23, 189, 243, 271<br />
Amecanautini 23, 264<br />
Ameriannini 23, 264<br />
Ammonitellinae 23, 267<br />
Amnicolidae 23, 251,276<br />
Amoriinae23, 154, 256<br />
Ampezzanildidae 24, 257<br />
Ampezzopleurinae 24, 247<br />
Amphibiae 189, 207<br />
Amphibolidae 24, 189, 192, 218, 235, 263,<br />
280, 281<br />
Amphibuliminae 24, 266<br />
Amphicyclotinae 24, 248<br />
Amphidoxinae 24, 85, 267<br />
Amphidrominae 24, 270<br />
Amphigastropoda 189, 205, 271<br />
Amphimelaniinae 24, 248<br />
Amphipepleinae 24, 263<br />
Amphiperatidae 24, 200, 201, 229, 250<br />
Amphipneustea 24<br />
Amphisphyridae 24, 258<br />
Amphithalamidae 24, 251<br />
Amphitomahidae 24, 257<br />
Amphorininae 24, 190, 263<br />
Ampullaceridae 24, 263<br />
Ampullariidae 25, 59, 121, 129, 194, 201,<br />
210, 219, 225, 229, 232, 247, 274<br />
Ampullidae 25, 256<br />
Ampullinidae 25, 249, 275<br />
Ampullospiridae 25, 249<br />
Amuropaludinidae 25, 248<br />
Anabathridae 25, 251<br />
Anachidae 25, 255<br />
Anaclodonta 190<br />
Anadenia 25<br />
Anadenidae 25, 269<br />
Anadoridacea 25, 116, 166, 190, 221, 280<br />
Anadromidae 25, 266<br />
Anandria 190<br />
Anangia 190<br />
Anaplocamidae 25, 249<br />
Anaspidea 26, 190, 202, 203, 220, 223, 260<br />
Anastomopsidae 26, 267<br />
Anatomidae 26, 244, 272<br />
Ancillariinae 26, 256<br />
Ancillinae 26, 256<br />
INDEX<br />
Ancistroglossata 190, 192<br />
Ancistrolepidinae 26, 254<br />
Anculinae 26, 261<br />
Ancylastrinae 26, 264<br />
Ancylidae26, 52, 103, 122, 194,211,229,<br />
263, 281<br />
Ancylodohdidae 26, 261<br />
Ancyloplanorbidae 26<br />
Ancyloti 6, 26<br />
Andoniinae 26, 256<br />
Androgyna 190<br />
Andronakiinae 26, 265<br />
Aneiteidae 26, 222, 264<br />
Anentomostomata 190<br />
Angariinae 27, 245<br />
Angiophora 190<br />
Anguispiridae 27, 268<br />
Angyostomata 27, 190, 231<br />
Anisobranchia 190, 197, 235, 237<br />
Anisocyclidae 27, 258<br />
Anisomyonidae 27, 263<br />
Anisopleura 190<br />
Annulariidae 27, 250, 276<br />
Anochetinae 27<br />
Anoglyptidae 27, 267<br />
Anomphalidae 27, 237, 242<br />
Anoperculatae 27<br />
Anopsiidae 27, 259<br />
Anoptychiidae 27, 257, 278<br />
Anostomopsidae 27<br />
Anozygidae 27, 247<br />
Ansolidae 27, 251<br />
Anthobranchia(ta) 27, 187, 191, 203, 210,<br />
223, 279, 280<br />
Anthracopupidae 28, 225, 247, 274<br />
Antiopellidae 28, 123, 219, 262<br />
Antiopidae 28, 262<br />
Antlipneumata 28<br />
Antonellini 28, 265<br />
Antrobranchia 191<br />
Anurethra 191, 204<br />
Aperidae 28, 267<br />
Aperostomatinae 28, 248<br />
Apiopomatinae 28<br />
Aplexinae 28, 264<br />
Aplodontidae 28, 249<br />
Aplustridae 28, 196, 202, 232, 257<br />
Aplysiidae 26, 28, 97, 101, 138, 169, 190,<br />
191, 199, 203, 211, 217, 218, 222, 223,<br />
225, 232, 234, 260<br />
Apneumonophora 191<br />
Apneusta 190, 191<br />
Apogastropoda 191, 193<br />
Apomatinae 29, 266<br />
Apomatostoma 191
Aponotoneura 191, 233<br />
Aporobranchiata 191, 215, 235<br />
Aporrhaidae 29, 252, 277<br />
Áptera 191<br />
Apterygia 191<br />
Aptyxiellidae 29, 258<br />
Aquebaninae 29, 268<br />
Aquillidae 29, 253<br />
Aranucidae 29, 262<br />
Archaeobranchia 192, 271<br />
Archaeogastropoda 192, 193, 212, 213,<br />
224, 233, 236, 238<br />
Archaeopragidae 29<br />
Arch(a)eopulmonata 192, 210, 216, 281<br />
Archaeospiridae 29, 241<br />
Archaeozonitinae 29, 268<br />
Archaicinae 29, 270<br />
Archascheniini 29, 251<br />
Archicypraeinae 29, 250<br />
Archidorididae 29, 261<br />
Archimediellidae 29, 238, 249<br />
Archinacellidae 29, 192, 220, 241, 271<br />
Architaenioglossa 29, 192, 214, 219, 247,<br />
274<br />
Architectibranchia 192, 221<br />
Architectonicidae 29, 84, 130, 160, 189, 192,<br />
197, 206, 207, 209, 214, 231, 257, 278<br />
Arconidae; see Arionidae<br />
Arculariidae 30, 255<br />
Areneinae 30<br />
Arginae 30, 261<br />
Argnidae 30, 265, 282<br />
Argobuccininae 30, 253<br />
Argonauta 146<br />
Argyostomes 30<br />
Ariantidae 30, 269<br />
Ariolimacidae 30, 269<br />
Arionidae 30, 192, 193, 208, 211, 222, 224,<br />
233, 269<br />
Ahopeltinae 30, 269<br />
Ariophantidae 30, 269<br />
Aristerobranchia 192<br />
Arminidae 30, 73, 188, 191, 192, 201, 204,<br />
209,212,219,262,280<br />
Arrhoginae 30, 252<br />
Artachaeinae 30, 261<br />
Artemonidae 31, 267<br />
Arthessidae 31, 212, 260<br />
Arthrocochlides 192, 219<br />
Arthroglossata 192<br />
Ascobullidae 31, 260<br />
Ascoglossa 188, 192, 198<br />
Ashmunellinae 31, 270<br />
Asiphonata 193<br />
Asiphonobranchia(ta) 31, 193, 201<br />
INDEX 371<br />
Aspasitinae 31, 265<br />
Aspellinae 31, 255<br />
Asperspinidae 31, 182, 260<br />
Aspidobranchia 31, 193, 209, 227<br />
Aspidocephala 193<br />
Aspidophora 193<br />
Assimineidae 31, 116, 188, 195, 226, 230,<br />
251<br />
Asteronotinae 31, 261<br />
Asterophilidae 31, 233, 254<br />
Asthelysinae 31, 244<br />
Astraeinae 31, 245<br />
Astraliinae 31, 245<br />
Astrepsineurés 193, 217, 223<br />
Astylacea 32<br />
Astylophthalma 32<br />
Ataeniae 32<br />
Ataphridae 32, 243, 272, 273<br />
Ataxocerithiinae 32, 254<br />
Athletinae 32, 256<br />
Athoracophoridae 32, 193, 203, 214, 236,<br />
264,281,282<br />
Atiliinae 32, 255<br />
Atlantidae 32, 141, 146, 193, 196, 199,<br />
216,225,251<br />
Atoxonini 32, 269<br />
Atracurinae 32, 242<br />
Atthilidae 32, 262<br />
Atyidae / Atydidae 32, 182, 193, 259<br />
Atypoglossa 193<br />
Aulacognatha 32, 193, 207<br />
Aulacopoda 33, 191, 193, 230<br />
Aulacospirinae 33, 265<br />
Aulobranchiata 33, 193<br />
Aulopomatinae 33, 248<br />
Auriculellidae 33, 265<br />
Auriculidae 20, 33, 99, 147, 188, 189, 194,<br />
206,211,224,227,264<br />
Auriformes 33<br />
Auriniinae 33, 256<br />
Auroraellidae 33, 258<br />
Austrinautini 33, 264<br />
Austrocypraeinae 33, 250<br />
Austrodiaphanidae 33<br />
Austroginellini 33, 255<br />
Austronematinae 33, 247<br />
Austroselenitinae 33, 267, 282<br />
Austrosiphonidae 33, 255<br />
Auxogastropoda 193<br />
Avelahacea 34, 196<br />
Avellaninae 34, 258<br />
Aylacostomatinae 34, 249<br />
Azecinae 34, 233, 265<br />
Azygobranchia 34, 193, 210, 214, 216, 219,<br />
224,228,231,233,237
372<br />
Babainidae 34, 263<br />
Babakinidae 34, 263<br />
Babyloniidae 34, 255, 277, 278<br />
Bactroptyxidae 34, 258<br />
Baicaliinae 34, 251, 276<br />
Baicalohydrobiidae 34<br />
Baicalovalvatidae 34<br />
Baleinae 34, 233, 266<br />
Bankiviini 34, 245<br />
Baptodohdinae 34, 261<br />
Barleeiidae 34, 88, 195, 234, 251<br />
Basiophthalma 194<br />
Basommatophora 189, 192, 194, 203, 231,<br />
236, 263, 278, 281<br />
Bathanaliidae 35, 249<br />
Bathyberthellini 35, 261<br />
Bathydorididae 35, 82, 194, 204, 207, 261,<br />
280<br />
Bathypeltidae /-oidea 35, 194, 212, 245<br />
Bathyphytophilidae 35, 243<br />
Bathysciadiidae 35, 194, 245, 272, 273<br />
Batillariidae 35, 248<br />
Bayardellini 35, 264<br />
Belgrandiellinae 35, 252<br />
Belgrandiinae 35, 252, 276<br />
Belinae 35, 257<br />
Bellamyinae 35, 248<br />
Bellerophinidae 35, 251<br />
Bellerophontidae 35, 141, 189, 194, 205,<br />
213, 223, 226, 231, 232, 237-239, 241,<br />
271<br />
Belogona 36, 73, 159<br />
Bembiciidae 36, 250<br />
Benedictiinae 36, 252, 276<br />
Benthovolutidae 36<br />
Berendtiinae 36, 266<br />
Beringiidae 36, 228<br />
Bernayinae 36, 250<br />
Bertheliniinae 7, 36, 260, 279<br />
Berthellinae 36, 165, 194,261<br />
Berthellinina 194<br />
Bertiniidae 36, 242<br />
Bielziinae 37, 269<br />
Bifaribranchiata 37<br />
Binneyinae 37, 269<br />
Biomphalariinae 37, 168, 264, 281<br />
Bistolidini 37, 250<br />
Bithyniidae 5, 37, 40, 59, 232, 251<br />
Bittiinae 37, 248, 275<br />
Boettgeriini 37, 266<br />
Boettgerillidae 37, 213, 269<br />
Bohaispihdae 37, 250<br />
Bolaniidae 37, 248<br />
Bolmidae 37, 245<br />
Bomellidae 37, 194, 200, 221, 236, 262<br />
INDEX<br />
Borsoniinae 37, 256<br />
Borystheniinae 37, 258<br />
Boselliidae 38, 260<br />
Bothriembryontidae 9, 38, 266<br />
Bothropomatinae 38, 245<br />
Boucotonotini 38, 241<br />
Bourcierinae 38, 246<br />
Brachynephra 194<br />
Brachypodellidae 38, 266, 282<br />
Brachytominae 38, 278<br />
Brachytrematidae 38, 248<br />
Bradybaenidae 38, 193, 269<br />
Branchifera 38, 194<br />
Branchiopneusta 194, 211<br />
Branchiopulmonata 188, 194, 213, 222<br />
Brevicommisurata 38, 194, 216<br />
Brevisiphoniinae 38, 254<br />
Brochidiinae 38, 245<br />
Brookulidae 39<br />
Brotiinae 39, 249<br />
Brunoniinae 39, 251<br />
Bucanellidae 39, 241, 231<br />
Bucaniidae 39, 194, 241<br />
Bucanopsinae 39, 241<br />
Bucanospirinae 39, 245<br />
Buccinidae 39, 47, 159, 160, 177, 194, 195,<br />
202. 208, 225, 228, 231, 232, 236, 254,<br />
277, 278<br />
Buccinopsidae 39, 254<br />
Buccinulidae 39, 254<br />
Bucharamnicolinae 39, 252<br />
Buettnehini 39, 269<br />
Bulimidae 39, 40, 233, 251, 266<br />
Buliminidae 10, 40, 265<br />
Buliminopsinae 40, 269<br />
Buliminusidae 40, 265<br />
Bulimorphidae 40, 247<br />
Bulimulidae 40, 210, 215, 232, 266<br />
Bulininae40, 264, 281<br />
Bullactidae 40, 259<br />
Bullaeidae 18, 40, 259<br />
Bullariacea 195<br />
Bullariidae 40, 258<br />
Bullidae 18, 41, 196, 195, 199, 202, 211,<br />
217, 218, 220, 223, 229, 232, 258<br />
Bulliinae41, 255<br />
Bullinidae41, 169,257<br />
Bunnyinae 41, 270<br />
Bursatellinae 41<br />
Bursidae41, 150, 253<br />
Busiridae41,260, 279<br />
Busyconidae 41, 254<br />
Busycotypinae 41, 125, 254<br />
Byssiferia 41<br />
Bythinellinae41, 251
Cadlinellinae41, 261<br />
Cadlininae41, 195, 261<br />
Caecidae41, 195, 234,251,281<br />
Caecilianellinae 41<br />
Caenogastropoda 191, 195, 201-204, 210,<br />
214,219,222,247,274<br />
Calcarellidae 42, 253<br />
Calcahnidae 42, 270<br />
Caledoniellidae 42, 253<br />
Caliphyllidae 42, 195, 225, 233, 260<br />
Calliopaea 1 90<br />
Calliostomatidae 42, 195, 245<br />
Calliotectinae 42, 256, 278<br />
Calliotropinae 42, 244, 273<br />
Callistoplepinae 42, 266<br />
Callomphalidae 42<br />
Calmidae42, 188,263<br />
Calopiidae42, 251<br />
Caloplocaminae 42<br />
Calohidae 42, 263<br />
Calycidorididae 42, 261<br />
Calyciidae 42, 270<br />
Calyptraeidae 42, 190, 193-195, 198, 202,<br />
204, 210, 211, 213, 214, 216, 224,<br />
236-239, 250, 277<br />
Camaenidae 42, 72, 270, 283<br />
Campanilidae 42, 1 95, 1 97, 21 1 , 232, 249,<br />
275<br />
Campelomatinae 9, 43, 248<br />
Camptoceratinae 43, 264<br />
Campylaeinae 43, 269<br />
Campyloconques 43<br />
Campylodonta 195<br />
Canalífera 43, 196,225,239<br />
Canahellini 43, 270<br />
Cancellahidae 43, 78, 84, 195, 207, 216,<br />
224, 229, 257<br />
Cancellopsidae 43<br />
Canterburyellidae 43, 248<br />
Cantharidinae 43, 245<br />
Cantharinae 43<br />
Capulacmaeinae 43, 253<br />
Capulidae 43, 60, 155, 193, 204, 212, 224,<br />
229, 230, 236, 237, 250, 275<br />
Caracolinae 43, 122, 270<br />
Caracollinini 43, 270<br />
Cardiopoda 195<br />
Cahcellinae 43, 256<br />
Carinarildae 44, 113, 193, 195, 196,206,<br />
216,251<br />
Carinaropsidae 44, 194, 214<br />
Carthusianini 44, 270<br />
Carychiidae 44, 229, 264, 274, 281<br />
Caryobranchiata 196, 217<br />
Caryodidae 44, 267<br />
INDEX 373<br />
Caspicyclotinl 44, 248<br />
Caspiidae 44, 252<br />
Cassianaxidae 44, 257<br />
Cassianebalidae 44, 258<br />
Cassianocirrinae 44, 244<br />
Cassidae 44, 145, 167, 190, 196, 199, 210,<br />
223, 225, 227, 237, 238, 253<br />
Cassidulidae 44, 78, 255, 264<br />
Cassiopidae 45, 248<br />
Cataeginae 45, 244, 273<br />
Catantostomatidae 45, 205, 244<br />
Cataulus 106<br />
Catillinae45, 115,246<br />
Catinellinae 45, 264<br />
Cavolina 170<br />
Cavoliniidae 45, 75, 196, 205, 212, 218,<br />
227, 235, 259<br />
Caymanabyssiidae 45, 243<br />
Cecilioididae 45, 266<br />
Cecininae 45, 252<br />
Cemor/a 218<br />
Cepaeini 45, 269<br />
Cephal(ae)a 196, 203<br />
Cephalaspidea 45, 193, 195, 196, 201-203,<br />
212, 218, 221-223, 230, 258, 279<br />
Cephalobrachiinae 45, 259<br />
Cephalophora 196, 228<br />
Cepolidae 46, 270<br />
Cerastidae 46, 265<br />
Cerastuinae 46, 265<br />
Cera(to)branchia 196<br />
Ceratodiscinae 46, 246<br />
Ceratonota 196, 216<br />
Ceratopeidae 46, 242<br />
Ceratosomatidae 46, 261<br />
Cerebroneura 196<br />
Ceresinae 46, 246<br />
Cehonidae 9, 46, 214, 228, 266<br />
Ceriphasiinae 46, 249<br />
Ceritellidae 46, 196,258,278<br />
Cerithiarida 46<br />
Cerithideidae 46, 274<br />
Cehthiellidae 46, 254<br />
Cerithlidae 47, 78, 159, 177, 190, 194, 196,<br />
199, 210, 211, 214, 215, 219, 228, 232,<br />
234, 236, 248, 274, 275, 277<br />
Cerithlodermatidae 47, 250<br />
Cerithiopsidae 47, 196, 197, 209, 254, 275<br />
Cerithiopsidellinae 47, 254<br />
Cemuellini 47, 270<br />
Cervic(i/o)branchia(ta) 197, 209<br />
Ceryclidae 47<br />
Chalazaeata 197, 222<br />
Chalidis 64, 221<br />
Chamaearlontales 47, 270
374<br />
Charcotiidae 47, 192, 262, 280<br />
Charoniinae 47, 253<br />
Charopidae 47, 193,267<br />
Chauvetiinae 47<br />
Cheeneetnukiidae 47, 244<br />
Cheileidae 48, 253<br />
Chelidonuridae 48, 259<br />
Chelinoti 48<br />
Chemnitziinae 48, 258<br />
Chenopidae 48, 252<br />
Chiastoneura 192, 197<br />
Chicoracea 48<br />
Chilinidae48, 192, 197,211,238,263,281<br />
Chilodontidae 48, 21 , 1 244, 272, 273<br />
Chilopyrgulinae48, 252<br />
Chioraeridae 48<br />
Chismobranchiata 197, 215<br />
Chiton 60, 64, 206, 210, 218, 235<br />
Chlamydephoridae 48, 267<br />
Chloritidae 48, 270<br />
Choanomphalinae 48, 263<br />
Choanopomatini 9, 48, 250<br />
Chondrinidae 48, 265<br />
Chondropomatinae 49, 250<br />
Chondrulinae49, 265<br />
Chondrulopsininae 49, 265<br />
Choristellidae 49, 197, 243<br />
Choristidae 49, 204, 251<br />
Choristoma 226<br />
Chromodorididae 49, 199, 212, 261, 280<br />
Chronidae 49, 268<br />
Chrysallidinae 49, 258<br />
Chrysodomidae 49, 160, 232, 254<br />
Chuchlinidae 50, 247, 274<br />
Ciliellinae 50, 270<br />
Ciliipedata 197<br />
Ciliobranchiata 197<br />
Ciliotracta 197<br />
Cimber 1 93<br />
Cimidae 50, 257<br />
Cingulinae 50, 251<br />
Cingulininae 50, 258<br />
Cingulopsidae 50, 197, 250<br />
Cionellidae 50, 228, 233, 265<br />
Circinariidae 21, 50, 189, 265<br />
Circulidae 50, 197, 252<br />
Cirridae50, 139,244,271<br />
Cirrites 82<br />
Cirrobranches 197<br />
Cirsotrematinae 50, 254<br />
Cistulinae 50, 250<br />
Cistulopsinae 50, 250<br />
Cladobranchia 197, 201, 262, 280<br />
Cladohepatica 50, 197, 200, 203, 209, 262<br />
Clathroscalinae 51, 254<br />
INDEX<br />
ClathurellinaeSI, 102, 256<br />
Clausiliidae 51, 147, 187, 193, 194, 198,<br />
233, 266, 282<br />
Clavatoridae 51, 267<br />
Clavatulidae 51, 78, 235, 256, 278<br />
Clavidae51, 256<br />
Cleioprocta 51, 198, 209<br />
Clenchiellinae 51, 252<br />
Cleodohdae 51, 141, 227, 235, 238, 259<br />
Cleopatrinae 51, 249<br />
Clioidae51, 259<br />
Clionellidae 52, 235, 256<br />
Clionidae 52, 201, 214, 227, 259<br />
Cliopsidae 52, 259<br />
Clisospiridae 52, 198, 215, 242, 272<br />
Clivunellidae 52, 263<br />
Clypeaceae 52<br />
Clypeosectidae 52, 244, 272<br />
Clypidinidae 52, 198,243<br />
Cocculinellidae 52, 197,244<br />
Cocculinidae 52, 190, 192, 198, 205, 216,<br />
238, 245, 273<br />
Cochleae 52, 206<br />
Cochleophora 52<br />
Cochlesplrinae 53, 257<br />
Cochlicellidae 53, 193, 270<br />
Cochllcopidae 52, 219, 265, 282<br />
Cochliopidae 52, 251,276<br />
Cochliostraca 198, 226<br />
Cochlodininae 53, 266<br />
Cochlosolenia 198<br />
Cochlostomatinae 53, 138, 248<br />
Cochlostylidae 53, 270<br />
Cochlosyringia 53, 198<br />
Codonocheilidae 53, 129, 242<br />
Coeliaxinae 53, 266<br />
Coelociontldae 9, 53, 266<br />
Coelopnoa /-pneumonata 198, 213, 218<br />
Coelostylinidae 53, 249, 274, 275<br />
Coelozoninae 54, 243<br />
Collmacea / Colimacidae 54, 86, 222<br />
Colinae 54, 254<br />
Colininae 54, 248<br />
Colliselliden 54<br />
Collonildae 54, 245, 273<br />
Colombellinidae 54, 253<br />
Colubrarildae 54, 160, 232, 255<br />
Columbarildae 54, 256<br />
Columbellariidae 54, 253<br />
Columbellidae 11, 54, 149, 159, 160, 177,<br />
190, 193, 195, 228,232,255<br />
Columellaha 54, 239<br />
Columellinae 54, 265<br />
Colymacés; see Collmacea<br />
Cominellinae 54, 254
Conchae 54<br />
Conchoidea 198<br />
Concholepadidae 55, 255<br />
Coneuplectinae 55, 268<br />
Conidae 55, 159, 173, 177, 198, 211, 214,<br />
224, 229, 232, 235-237, 256<br />
Conivalvia 198<br />
Conobaicaliinae 55<br />
Conocaspiinae 55<br />
Conocypraeinae 55, 275<br />
Conorbidae 55, 256<br />
Conovulidae 11, 55, 147, 264<br />
Conradiinae 55, 253<br />
Constrictinae 55, 266<br />
Contortellidae 55, 258<br />
Conualeviinae 55, 261<br />
Conulariidae212, 218, 235<br />
Conulinae 55, 256, 268<br />
Convexinae 55<br />
Convolutidae 55<br />
Coralliophilidae 56, 160, 228, 232, 255, 277<br />
Corambidae 56, 91, 190, 198, 202, 221,<br />
261,280<br />
Coreospiridae 56, 198, 241, 271<br />
Coretinae 56, 264, 281<br />
Coriandriidae 56, 250<br />
Cohllidae 56, 267<br />
Cohocellidae 56, 197, 253<br />
Cornirostridae 56, 258<br />
Coronata(e) 56, 191<br />
Cortinellidae 56, 246<br />
Coryphellidae 56, 199, 224, 263<br />
Costasiellidae 56, 260<br />
Costellariidae 56, 255<br />
Couronnés 56, 191<br />
Coxiellidae 56, 252<br />
Craspedopomatidae 57, 248<br />
Craspedostomatidae 57, 129, 245<br />
Crassimarginatidae 57, 242<br />
Crassispirinae 35, 57, 257<br />
Crateninae 57, 263<br />
Cremnoconchinae 57, 250<br />
Creneini 57, 269<br />
Crepidulidae 57, 193, 198, 214, 230, 236,<br />
250<br />
Creseidae 57, 227, 259<br />
Cricostomata 57, 193<br />
Cristovalinae 57, 270<br />
Crocidopomatinae 57, 248<br />
Crosseolidae 57<br />
Crossostomatidae 58, 129, 245<br />
Crucibranchaeidae 58, 259<br />
Crypsibranchia 199<br />
Cryptaulacinae 58, 249<br />
Cryptazecinae 58, 265, 282<br />
INDEX 375<br />
Cryptelasminae 58, 266<br />
Cryptellidae 58, 222, 233, 268<br />
Cryptinae 58, 250<br />
Cryptobranchia(ta) 58, 65, 199, 206, 210,<br />
217, 230, 234,261, 280<br />
Cryptocephala 58, 214<br />
Cryptochordidae 58, 255<br />
Cryptocochlides 199<br />
Cryptoconinae 58, 256<br />
Cryptophthalminae 58, 259<br />
Cryptoplocidae 58, 216, 257<br />
Cryptostomidae 59, 197, 236, 251, 276<br />
Cryptothyra 59<br />
Ctenidiacea 199, 204<br />
Ctenidiobranchia 199, 219<br />
Ctenobranchia(ta) 59, 190, 199, 210, 220,<br />
225, 229<br />
Ctenoglossa 199, 204<br />
Ctenosculidae 59<br />
Ctiloceratidae 59, 251<br />
Cumanotinae 59, 263<br />
Cuthonellinae 59, 263<br />
Cuthonidae 59, 188, 263<br />
Cuviehidae 59, 235, 259<br />
Cuvierininae 59, 259<br />
Cyathermiidae 59, 244<br />
Cyathopomatinae 60, 248<br />
Cyclobranchia(ta) 60, 199, 201, 209, 215,<br />
220,221,228<br />
Cyclocyrtonellidae 231<br />
Cyclomyaha 60, 194<br />
Cyclonassinae 60, 255<br />
Cyclonematinae 60, 246<br />
Cyclonehtimorpha 199, 246, 273<br />
Cyclophoridae 60, 89, 116, 190, 192, 194,<br />
199, 200, 210, 219, 221, 229, 232, 248,<br />
274<br />
Cyclopsidae 60, 255<br />
Cycloridae 60, 242, 271<br />
Cyclostom(at)idae 57, 60, 116, 120, 121,<br />
138, 190, 191, 194, 216, 221, 224, 226,<br />
234, 250, 276<br />
Cyclostrematidae 60, 190, 237, 245<br />
Cyclostremellidae 60, 258<br />
Cyclotinae 60, 248<br />
Cyclotopsinae 60, 250<br />
Cydotropidae 60, 251<br />
Cyclozygidae61, 247<br />
Cylichnidae61, 232, 259<br />
Cylindrellidae 61 , 210, 215, 233, 266<br />
Cylindrellinidae61, 265, 282<br />
Cylindrinae61, 170, 255<br />
Cylindrobullidae 61, 200, 234, 261, 279<br />
Cylindrobullininae 61, 257<br />
Cylindromitrinae 61, 255
376<br />
Cylindrovertillidae 61, 265<br />
Cylleninae61, 255<br />
Cymatiidae 61, 253<br />
Cymbiinae 56, 61, 256<br />
Cymbiolinae 61, 256<br />
Cymbulariinae 61, 241<br />
Cymbuliidae 43, 62, 141, 145, 189, 200,<br />
227, 233, 235, 238, 259<br />
Cymodoceidae 62, 259<br />
Cynodontidae 62, 202, 256<br />
Cynostraca 200, 226<br />
Cypraeacitinae 6, 62, 250<br />
Cypraediinae 62, 250<br />
Cypraeidae 62, 122, 139, 159, 167, 177,<br />
190, 192, 200, 204, 214, 216, 229-232,<br />
238, 250<br />
Cypraeogemmulinae 62<br />
Cypraeorbini 62, 250<br />
Cypraeovulidae 62, 250<br />
Cyproglobinini 62, 250<br />
Cyrtolitidae 194,231,271<br />
Cyrtoneritimorpha 200, 246, 273<br />
Cyrtulidae 62, 255<br />
Cysticopsis 168<br />
Cystiscidae 62, 237, 255, 278<br />
Cystopeltidae 62, 268<br />
Cytharinae 62, 256<br />
Cytoridae 62, 248<br />
Dabrianidae 63, 252<br />
Dactylidae 63, 256<br />
Dactyliobranchia 200, 233<br />
Dactyloglossa 200, 201, 229<br />
Dactylopodidae 63, 262<br />
Dalmateidae 63, 258<br />
Damilinidae 63, 243, 271<br />
Daphnellinae 63, 256<br />
Daudebardiidae 63, 233, 268<br />
Davisianidae 63, 200, 244, 272<br />
Dawsonellidae 63, 246, 273<br />
Decorospirinae 63, 245<br />
Defranciinae 63, 102, 256<br />
Deianiridae 63, 246, 273<br />
Delavayidae 63, 252<br />
Delimini 63, 266<br />
Delphinoideinae 63, 245<br />
Delphinulidae 57, 63, 190, 237, 245<br />
Delphinulopsidae 64, 246<br />
Dendrobranchiata 200<br />
Dendrodorididae 64, 261<br />
Dendrogastraea 200, 214<br />
Dendrolimacini 64, 269<br />
Dendronotidae 64, 188, 194, 196, 200, 201,<br />
209,221,234-236,262,280<br />
Dendropomatinae 64, 253<br />
INDEX<br />
Dendropupidae 64, 247, 274<br />
Depressizoninae 64, 244, 272<br />
Deridobranchinae 64, 272<br />
Dermatobranchidae 64, 187, 203, 211, 262<br />
Dermobranchiata 64, 200, 222<br />
Deroceratinae 64, 269<br />
Deseretospirini 64, 243<br />
Desmopteridae 64, 145, 200, 227, 259<br />
Despoenidae 65, 246<br />
Deutocephala 200<br />
Dexiarchia201, 262, 280<br />
Dexioprocta 201<br />
Dextrobranchia201, 221<br />
Dextrotracta 197, 201<br />
Dialidae 65, 248<br />
Diaphanidae 65, 188, 192, 195, 201, 258<br />
Diastomatidae 46, 65, 248<br />
Diathidae 65<br />
Diaululinae 65<br />
Dicerata 65, 225<br />
Dichostasiinae 65, 245<br />
Dicranobranchia 201, 228<br />
Dicristidae 65, 248<br />
Dicrolomatidae 65, 252<br />
Digitiglossa 200, 201<br />
Digonopora 201<br />
Dimorphoptychiinae 65, 246<br />
Diodorinae /-ini 65, 201 , 243<br />
Dio(e/i)cia201,220<br />
Diotocardia 201, 215, 225, 227<br />
Diozoptyxidae 65, 249, 275<br />
Diphyllidiidae 37, 60, 66, 91, 211, 262<br />
Dipleurobranchia 201<br />
Diplommatinidae 66, 190, 248<br />
Dipnelicidae 66, 267<br />
Dipneusta 201<br />
Dipsaccinae 66, 255, 278<br />
Diptychomitrinae 66, 256<br />
Diptyxidae 66, 216, 258, 278<br />
Dironidae 66, 108, 262, 280<br />
Discidae 11, 32,66,268<br />
Discodorididae 66, 212, 261<br />
Discohelicidae 66, 244<br />
Discopoda201, 216, 229<br />
Dispathostyles 202<br />
Dispotaeinae 66, 250<br />
Distorsioninae 7, 66, 253<br />
Ditremariinae 66, 244<br />
Ditremata 202, 218<br />
Divasibranchia 202<br />
Docoglossa 66, 190, 201, 202, 217, 220,<br />
226<br />
Dolabellinae 67, 169, 170, 260<br />
Dolabriferinae 67, 260<br />
Dolichonephra 202
Doliidae 11, 67, 167, 190, 210, 213, 214, 253<br />
Dolomitellidae 67, 257<br />
Donaldinidae 67, 258<br />
Donovaniinae 67, 254<br />
Dorcasiidae 67, 267<br />
Dohdidae 28, 58, 60, 64, 67, 89, 116, 187,<br />
188, 191, 194, 195, 199, 202, 204, 210,<br />
212, 217, 218, 221, 228, 235, 236, 261,<br />
280<br />
Doridigitatidae 67, 261<br />
Doridiidae 18, 67, 196, 203, 259<br />
Doridoeididae 67, 192, 262<br />
Doridomorphidae 67, 262<br />
Doridopsidae 68, 187, 202, 210, 261<br />
Doridoxidae 68, 82, 143, 201, 202, 204,<br />
226, 262<br />
Doriopsidae 68, 88, 221, 225<br />
Doriprismaticinae 68, 261<br />
Dorsalia 202<br />
Dorsaninae 68, 255<br />
Dot(on)idae 68, 189, 196, 203, 220, 221,<br />
234, 235, 262, 280<br />
Draparnaudiidae 68, 265, 282<br />
Drepanostomatini 68, 270<br />
Drepanotrematinae 68, 264, 281<br />
Drilliidae51,68, 256<br />
Drupinae 68, 255<br />
Dungina 68, 263<br />
Duplicatinae 68, 255<br />
Duplohamata 202<br />
Durgellinae 68, 86, 269<br />
Durgellinidae 69, 268<br />
Duvauceliidae 69, 186, 200, 262<br />
Dyakiidae 69, 268<br />
Eatoniellidae 69, 124, 250<br />
Eatoninidae 69, 197, 250<br />
Eatoniopsinae 69, 250<br />
Ebalidae 69, 258<br />
Eburninae 34, 69, 255, 277<br />
Ecculiomphalinae 69<br />
Echinininae 69, 250<br />
Echinochilidae 69, 261<br />
Echinofulgurinae 69, 255<br />
Echinospiracea 202, 216<br />
Ecphorinae 69, 255<br />
Ectobranchia 202<br />
Ectoconcha 202<br />
Ectophthalmidae 69, 202<br />
Edriophthalma 223, 202<br />
Egalvininae 69, 263<br />
Egeidae 69<br />
Ekadantinae 69, 251, 276<br />
Elachisinidae 69, 252<br />
Elasmatinidae 69, 265<br />
INDEX 377<br />
Elasmiatidae 69, 265<br />
Elasmognatha 203, 234, 264, 281<br />
Elasmonematidae 70, 245<br />
Elatiohellidae 70, 258<br />
Elegantellidae 70, 258<br />
Eleutherobranchiata 70, 130, 203, 221<br />
Ellipsostomata 70, 193<br />
Ellipstomatidae 70, 249<br />
Ellobiidae 70, 192, 203, 205, 238, 264, 274,<br />
277, 278, 280, 281<br />
Elonidae 70, 270<br />
Elysiidae 58, 70, 151, 188, 189, 200, 203,<br />
208, 215, 221, 227, 230, 260, 279<br />
Emarginulidae 52, 70, 77, 193, 197, 201<br />
205, 243<br />
Emblandidae 70, 252<br />
Embletoniidae 70, 262, 280<br />
Emmehciinae 70, 251, 276<br />
Endodontidae 71, 85, 137, 193, 194, 203,<br />
208, 268<br />
Engininae 71<br />
Enhydrobia 203<br />
Enidae71,265, 274<br />
Enigmaconidae 71, 241<br />
Enneidae 71, 267<br />
Enroulés 55, 71, 191,239<br />
Enterobranchiata 71, 203, 222<br />
Enteroxeninae 71, 254<br />
Entobranchia 203<br />
Entocolacidae 71, 198, 254<br />
Entoconchidae71, 194, 198, 203, 210, 220,<br />
233, 254<br />
Entomostoma(ta) 71, 196, 203<br />
Entomotaeniata 203<br />
Eocypraeinae 71, 250<br />
Eogastropoda 203, 218, 271<br />
Eolidininae71, 190, 263<br />
Eolid-; see also Aeolid-<br />
Eoptychiidae 71, 247<br />
Eotomacea 204<br />
Eotomariidae71, 243, 272<br />
Epiglyptidae 72, 269<br />
Eplghdae 72, 252<br />
Epinephridia 204<br />
Epiphallogona 72<br />
Epiphallophora 72<br />
Epiphragmophoridae 72<br />
Epipodoneurés 204, 233<br />
Epitoniidae 72, 192, 204, 209, 231, 254,<br />
274, 277<br />
Eratoinae 72, 253<br />
Eratotriviini 72, 253<br />
Ercolaniinae 72, 260<br />
Eremariontinae 72, 270<br />
Ereptinae 72, 269
378<br />
Ergalataxinae 72, 255<br />
Ergeinae 72, 250<br />
Erhaiini 72, 251,276<br />
Ericiidae 72, 250<br />
Ehophthalma 204<br />
Erosariinae 73, 250<br />
Erroneinae 73, 250<br />
Espiphylla 1 03<br />
Euacochlidiacea 73, 204<br />
Euadenia 73<br />
Eualopiinae 73, 266<br />
Euanurethra 204<br />
Euarminida 30, 73, 204, 262, 280<br />
Eubranchidae 73, 188, 263, 280<br />
Eucaenogastropoda 204<br />
Eucalodiinae 73, 266<br />
Euchondrinae 73, 265<br />
Eucochlidae 73, 245<br />
Euconulidae 73, 268<br />
Euctenidiacea 199, 204, 261<br />
Eucyclidae 73, 244<br />
Eudophiles 204<br />
Eudoridacea 73, 199, 204, 261, 280<br />
Eueolidoidea 74<br />
Eugastropoda 204, 226<br />
Euglandininae 74, 267<br />
Euhadrinae 74, 269<br />
Euhelicoida 204, 208<br />
Eulimellinae 74, 258<br />
Eulimidae 74, 84, 106, 164, 209, 210, 215,<br />
234, 277<br />
Eulotidae 38, 74, 78, 269<br />
Eumetulidae 74, 254<br />
Eumilacinae 74, 269<br />
Eunaticinini 74, 251<br />
Euomphalidae 12, 74, 82, 204, 213, 231,<br />
241,271,273<br />
Euomphaliinae 74, 270<br />
Euomphalopteridae 74, 231, 241, 271<br />
Euparyphinae 74, 269<br />
Euphemitidae 74, 241<br />
Euphuridae 74, 262<br />
Eupteropoda 205, 235<br />
Eupulmonata 205, 233, 264, 274, 278, 281<br />
Euhbiidae 75, 230, 259<br />
Euryomphala 193<br />
Euryzoninae 75, 243<br />
Euscalinae 75<br />
Euseilinae 75, 254<br />
Euspiridae 75, 251<br />
Eustomatidae 75, 248<br />
Euthecosomata 45, 75, 196, 205, 259<br />
Euthyneura 205, 209, 229, 233, 278, 279<br />
Eutrema 103<br />
Eutropiinae 75, 245<br />
INDEX<br />
Euxinellini 75, 266<br />
Euxininae 75, 266<br />
Ewekoroiidae 75<br />
Exocephala 75, 205<br />
Exophallia 205, 215<br />
Exotenobranchia 205<br />
Facalaninae 75, 263<br />
Facelinidae 7, 75, 198, 263<br />
Fagotiinae 75<br />
Fairbankiinae 75, 252<br />
Falsicingulidae 76, 252<br />
Falsipyrgulinae 76, 252<br />
Fanulidae 76, 268<br />
Fasciolariidae 76, 78, 160, 215, 217, 228,<br />
232, 255, 277<br />
Fauninae 76, 249<br />
Fautricini 76, 245<br />
Favorininae 76, 263, 280<br />
Faxiidae 76, 250<br />
Ferrissiinae 76, 264<br />
Ferussaciidae 8, 76, 266, 282<br />
Ferussinidae 76, 248<br />
Fibuloptygmatididae 76, 257<br />
Fibuloptyxidae 76, 257, 258<br />
Ficidae 77, 205, 223, 238, 250<br />
Ficulidae 77, 250<br />
Filholiidae 77, 266<br />
Filosini 77, 266<br />
Fimbriidae 77, 209, 262<br />
Finellidae 77, 249<br />
Fionidae 77, 189, 196, 203, 220, 263<br />
Firolinae77, 118, 196,251<br />
Firoloida 196,227<br />
Fissipedia 77<br />
Fissobranchiata 205<br />
Fissuracea 77<br />
Fissurellidae 52, 77, 127, 186, 193,<br />
197 199, 201, 203-205, 211, 224, 225,<br />
229-231,238,239,243<br />
Fissurellideinae 77, 243<br />
Flabellinidae 77, 190, 205, 263, 280<br />
Flammoconchinae 77, 268<br />
Flammulinidae 78, 85, 267<br />
Flexoglossata 205<br />
Fluminicolinae 78, 252<br />
Fluxinellini 78, 244<br />
Foliniinae 78, 251<br />
Fontigentinae 78, 251<br />
Fornices 205<br />
Fossaridae 78, 249, 274<br />
Fossariinae 78, 263<br />
Fossarulinae 78, 251<br />
Fowlerininae 78, 259<br />
Fruticicolinae 78, 269
Fryeriidae 78, 205, 261<br />
Fryehina 205<br />
Fucolidae 78, 262, 280<br />
Fulgorariinae 78, 256<br />
Fulgurinae 78, 254<br />
Fusidae 78, 79, 190, 228, 231, 255<br />
Fusinidae 79, 255<br />
Fusispiridae 79, 247<br />
Fusulinae 79, 266<br />
Gabrieloninae 79, 245<br />
Gadiniidae 79, 129, 192, 194, 201, 203,<br />
212,221,264<br />
Galeodidae 79, 255<br />
Galeodoliidae 79, 253<br />
Galerinae 79, 250<br />
Galeroconcha 205<br />
Ganitidae 34, 79, 208, 260<br />
Garnieriinae 79, 266<br />
Garrettiinae 79, 251<br />
Gascoignellidae 79, 260<br />
Gasteromelea 206<br />
Gasteropodophora 206, 224<br />
Gasteropterophora 206<br />
Gastrocoptinae 79, 265<br />
Gastrodontidae 80, 208, 268<br />
Gastroneurés 193, 206<br />
Gastropteridae 80, 196, 203, 259<br />
Gazini 80, 245<br />
Gehydrophila 206, 211<br />
Geitodohdidae 80, 261<br />
Geochares 206<br />
Geocochlides 80<br />
Geohydrobia 206<br />
Geomelaniidae 80, 218, 252<br />
Geomitrinae 80, 270<br />
Geophila 206 208, 210, 213 215, 222,<br />
233, 235, 238, 281<br />
Geohssinae 80, 246<br />
Geotrochinae 80, 268<br />
Gibberula 151<br />
Gibbinae80, 121,267<br />
Gibbulinae 80, 245<br />
Girasiidae 80, 269<br />
Giraudiidae 80, 249<br />
Gisortiinae 80, 250<br />
Gittenbergeriinae 81, 270<br />
Glabrocingulini 8, 81, 243<br />
Glacidorbidae 81, 201, 206, 257, 278<br />
Glandinidae 21, 81, 189, 233, 267<br />
Glandulifera 206<br />
Glaucidae 81, 135, 170, 189, 196, 203,<br />
205, 206,217,220, 235,263<br />
Glauconiidae 81<br />
Glebinae 81<br />
INDEX 379<br />
GlessulidaeBI, 266<br />
Globactaeoninae 81<br />
Globisininae 81, 251<br />
Globulariidae81, 206, 249<br />
Glossodohdidae 81, 261<br />
Glossophora 206<br />
Glyptognatha 207<br />
Gnathodoridacea 82, 194, 207, 261, 280<br />
Gnathophora 200, 207<br />
Godwiniinae 82, 268<br />
Goniaeolididae 82, 192, 212, 262, 280<br />
Goniasmatidae 82, 247, 274<br />
Gonidominae 82, 121, 267<br />
Goniobasia 82<br />
Goniodiscinae 82, 268<br />
Goniodorididae 82, 166, 202, 221, 261<br />
Goniognatha 82, 207<br />
Goniospiridae 82, 236, 247<br />
Goniostoma(ta); see Gonyostoma(ta)<br />
Gonostomatinae 82, 270<br />
Gonyodiscinae 82<br />
Gonyostoma(ta) 82, 193<br />
Gordenellidae 82, 257<br />
Gorgoleptidae 83, 244<br />
Gosseletinidae 83, 205, 243, 272<br />
Gougerotiinae 83, 260<br />
Graciliariini 83, 266<br />
Graecoanatolicinae 83, 252<br />
Grandipatulinae 83, 268<br />
Grandostomatinae 83, 241<br />
Grangerellidae 83, 266<br />
Granula 151<br />
Granulininae 83, 255<br />
Graphidulidae 83, 256<br />
Greveniellinae 83, 252<br />
Gruveliinae 83, 261<br />
Gudeoconchidae 83, 269<br />
Gundlachiinae 83, 264, 281<br />
Guttulidae 83, 239, 244, 272<br />
Gymnarioninae 83, 269<br />
Gymnobranchia(ta) 83, 196, 206, 207, 209<br />
Gymnocerithiidae 84, 249<br />
Gymnocochlides 207<br />
Gymnodorididae 84, 190, 262, 280<br />
Gymnoglossa 84, 207, 210, 229<br />
Gymnomorpha 207, 189, 221, 231, 232, 264<br />
Gymnophila 207<br />
Gymnopoda 207<br />
Gymnoptera 91, 207, 212, 259<br />
Gymnosomata 5, 84, 190, 191, 207, 214,<br />
220, 223, 224, 227, 259<br />
Gymnostoma 198, 207, 213<br />
Gyrineinae 84, 253<br />
Gyrodinae 84, 206, 249<br />
Gyronematidae 9, 84, 242
380<br />
Gyroscalinae 84, 254<br />
Gyrotominae 84, 249<br />
Hadridae 84, 270<br />
Hainesiinae 84, 248<br />
Haitiini 84, 264<br />
Halgerdidae 84, 199, 261<br />
Haliidae 84<br />
Haliotidae 32, 33, 48, 64, 84, 122, 186,<br />
193, 199, 204, 205, 208, 209, 214, 225,<br />
229, 230, 231 , 238, 239, 243, 272<br />
Halistylinae 84, 245<br />
Haloceratidae 9, 85, 253<br />
Halolimnohelicidae 85, 270<br />
Halopsychidae 85, 259<br />
Hamiglossa 196, 208, 236<br />
Haminoeidae 85, 193, 208<br />
Hampilininae 85, 241<br />
Hancockiidae 85, 209, 262<br />
Haplogona 85<br />
Haplomorpha 208, 216<br />
Haplostyles 208<br />
Haplotrematidae 9, 50, 85, 267, 282<br />
Harpagodidae 85, 252<br />
Harpidae85, 214, 228, 255<br />
Haurakiidae 85, 251<br />
Haustrinae 85, 255<br />
Hauttecoeuhidae 85, 249, 275<br />
Hedieyellidae 85, 267<br />
Hedieyoconchidae 85, 267<br />
Hedylidae 86, 203, 260<br />
Hedylopsidae 86, 204, 208, 226, 260, 279<br />
Helcionellidae 86, 155, 192, 200, 208, 241<br />
Heleobiini 86, 251<br />
Heliacidae 86, 257<br />
Helicarionidae 86, 269<br />
Helicellinae 86, 122, 202, 268, 270<br />
Helicidae 36, 53, 86, 127, 189, 193, 202,<br />
205, 206, 208, 210, 211, 213, 215, 217,<br />
222, 224, 229, 239, 269<br />
Helicigoninae 86, 269<br />
Helicinidae 34, 86, 116, 120, 199, 202, 207,<br />
208, 215, 216, 218, 219, 221, 224, 228,<br />
232, 233, 235, 246, 273<br />
Helicocryptinae 86, 245, 273<br />
Helicodiscidae 87, 268<br />
Helicodontidae 87, 208, 270<br />
Helicopeltinae 20, 87, 243<br />
Helicophantidae 87<br />
Helicopsini 87, 270<br />
Helicostoidae 87, 252, 276<br />
Helicostylinae 87, 270<br />
Helicotomidae 87, 242, 271<br />
Helicteridae87, 215, 265<br />
Heligmotomidae 87, 255<br />
INDEX<br />
Helisomatinae 9, 87, 264<br />
Helix-; see Helic-<br />
Helminthoglyptidae 87, 270<br />
Hemibiinae 87, 252<br />
Hemicyclostoma 87, 193<br />
Hemiphyllidinae 208<br />
Hemiplectinae 87, 269<br />
Hemipomatostoma 208<br />
Hemisininae 88, 249<br />
Hemistomiinae 88, 252<br />
Hemitominae 88, 205, 243<br />
Hendersoniinae 88, 246<br />
Hermaeidae 88, 189, 196, 200, 203, 209,<br />
220, 222, 225, 230, 233, 260<br />
Hermaphrodita 209, 220<br />
Heroidae 88, 189, 192, 196, 212, 221, 262<br />
Herviellinae 88, 263<br />
Hesperocirrinae 88, 244<br />
Hesseolinae 88, 270<br />
Heterobranchia 191, 197, 203, 209, 214,<br />
236, 257, 277, 280<br />
Heterocardia 209<br />
Heteroclita 209<br />
Heterodorididae 73, 88, 187, 192, 202, 204,<br />
210,262,280<br />
Heterogastropoda 209<br />
Heteroglossa(ta) 209, 227<br />
Heterohepatica 209<br />
Hétéronéphridés 209<br />
Heteroneritidae 88, 258<br />
Heterophrosynidae 88, 258<br />
Heteropoda 88, 193, 201, 206, 209, 210,<br />
213,214,216,218,219,251<br />
Heteroprocta 209<br />
Hétérospathostyles 209<br />
Heterostropha 88, 210, 225, 228, 274, 278<br />
Heterosubulitidae 88, 257<br />
Heterurethra210, 234, 281<br />
Hexabranchidae 88, 262, 280<br />
Hilacanthidae 89, 249<br />
Hipponicidae 60, 89, 212, 253<br />
Hispanosinuitinae 89, 241<br />
Hoffmannolidae 89, 264<br />
Holochlamyda210, 228<br />
Hologastraea210, 214<br />
Holognatha210, 219<br />
Hologyridae 89, 246<br />
Holohepatica 89, 139, 210, 225, 228, 261<br />
Holonephridia 210<br />
Holopeidae 89, 242, 271<br />
Holopellidae 89<br />
Holopelmata 89<br />
Holopoda89, 191,210,230<br />
Holopodopes 210<br />
Holospirinae 89, 266
Holostomata210<br />
Homalaxinae 8, 89<br />
Homalogyhdae 89, 202<br />
Homalopomatinae 9, 89, 245<br />
Homoeoplocinae 89<br />
Homoeostropha 210, 228<br />
Homoiodorididae 89, 280<br />
Homoioglossa 210<br />
Homonéphridés 211<br />
Hopkinsiinae 89, 261<br />
Hoplodoridinae 89, 261<br />
Horatiini 90, 252<br />
Horiostomidae 90<br />
Hormotomidae 90<br />
Humboldtianidae 90, 270<br />
Hyalaeidae 45, 52, 58, 90, 200, 227, 235,<br />
259<br />
Hyalidae91,252<br />
Hyalimacinae 90, 264<br />
Hyaliniinae90, 122, 268<br />
Hyalininae 90, 268<br />
Hyatogyrinidae 90, 258<br />
Hydatinidae 90, 188, 257<br />
Hydrobiidae 6, 59, 90, 124, 234, 252, 276,<br />
281<br />
Hydrobranchia 211<br />
Hydrocenidae 90, 190, 199,207,211,216,<br />
218,219,246,273<br />
Hydrococcinae 90, 252<br />
Hydromylidae 91, 207, 259<br />
Hydrophila 211<br />
Hygrogeophila 211<br />
Hygromiidae91, 208, 270<br />
Hygrophila 91, 211, 213, 263, 280, 281<br />
Hylacanthidae 91<br />
Hyolithidae218, 235<br />
Hyperstropheminae 91, 242<br />
Hyperstrophina 211, 220, 271<br />
Hypobranchiaeidae 91 ,<br />
Hypobranchia(ta) 91 , 209,<br />
211<br />
Hypseloconidae 192, 200<br />
Hypselostomatinae 91, 265<br />
Hypsogastropoda 211, 249<br />
21<br />
0, 21 1 , 280<br />
lanthinidae; see Janthinidae<br />
Icarinae 91, 260<br />
Ichnopoda 205, 211, 221, 223, 226, 230<br />
/ci/s 221<br />
Iduliidae91, 262<br />
Igarkiellidae 91, 241<br />
Ilbiidae91, 259<br />
lldicidae 92, 259<br />
Imbricariinae 92, 255<br />
Imeriniinae 92<br />
Imoglobidae 92, 247<br />
INDEX 381<br />
Imperatohnae 92, 245<br />
Incrispellidae 92<br />
Inferobranchiata 187, 210, 211, 215, 235<br />
Iniforinae 92, 254<br />
Iniophthalma 211<br />
Inoperculata 211<br />
Intégrostomes 212<br />
Inudinae92, 261, 280<br />
Involvea / Involuta 92, 191<br />
lodeidae 92, 254<br />
Iravadiidae 92, 252<br />
Isandini 92, 245<br />
Ischnoptygmatidae 92, 247<br />
Isidorinae 92, 264<br />
Islamiinae 92, 252, 276<br />
Isospiridae 93, 242<br />
Istrianidae 93, 252<br />
Itieriidae93, 203, 215, 257, 278<br />
Itruviidae 93<br />
Jacostidae 93, 270<br />
Jaminiinae 93, 265<br />
Janellidae 93, 222, 226, 231, 236, 264<br />
Janinae 93, 262<br />
Janolidae93, 209, 212, 262<br />
Janospiridae 212<br />
Janthinidae 82, 91, 93, 123, 128, 145, 209,<br />
210, 212, 215, 217, 225, 229, 230, 254<br />
Janulinae 93, 268<br />
Japeuthriinae 93<br />
Jeffreysiidae 88, 93, 202, 258<br />
Jenneriinae 94, 250<br />
Jinonicellidae 94, 212<br />
Joculatorinae 94, 254<br />
Johaniceraminae 94, 266<br />
Johnstrupiini 94, 253<br />
Johnwyattidae 94, 254<br />
Jugidae 94, 249<br />
Juliidae94, 212, 260, 279<br />
Jullieniini 94, 252<br />
Kaiparathinini 94, 245<br />
Kaliellinae 94, 268<br />
Kalinginae 94, 262<br />
Kaloplocaminae 94, 262<br />
Kanamaruidae 94<br />
Kentrodoridinae 94, 261<br />
Khairkhaniidae 94, 192, 212, 241, 271<br />
Kinisiibiinae 94, 247, 274<br />
Kireliinae 95, 252<br />
Kittlidlscidae 95, 208, 244<br />
Klikiinae 95, 270<br />
Knightitinae 95, 241<br />
Kolhymamnicolidae 95, 251<br />
Kosmopleurinae 95, 247
382<br />
Kosoviinae 95, 248<br />
Krameriellinae 95, 246<br />
Kuskokwimiidae 95, 257<br />
Labiostomata 212, 261, 280<br />
Lachesinae 95, 254<br />
Laciniariini 95, 266<br />
Lacunidae 95, 227, 250<br />
Lacunopsidae 95, 195, 252<br />
Ladamarekiidae 95, 241<br />
Ladinulidae 95, 248<br />
Laeocochlidinae 95, 254<br />
Laevapicinae 96, 264, 281<br />
Laevilitorininae 96, 250<br />
Laginiopsidae 96, 207, 212, 259<br />
Lagocheilidae 96, 248<br />
Laiocochliinae 8, 95<br />
Lailinae 96, 262<br />
Lamarckiellinae 96, 268<br />
Lamellahidae 96, 128, 190, 202, 204, 208,<br />
214,220, 230,231,236,253<br />
Lamellata 96<br />
Lamellideinae 96, 265<br />
Lamellidorididae 96, 261<br />
Lamelliphoridae 96, 253<br />
Laminaría 215<br />
Laminiferinae 96, 266<br />
Lampadiidae 96, 270<br />
Lampusiidae 96, 253<br />
Lanascalidae 96, 248<br />
Lancinae 96, 263<br />
Laniogerus 170<br />
Lanistinae 88, 96, 247<br />
Lanzaiidae 97, 252<br />
Laocaiini 97, 269<br />
Laominae97, 137, 267<br />
Laoninae 97, 259<br />
Lapinuridae 8, 97, 259<br />
Laplysiidae; see Apiysiidae<br />
Larocheidae 97, 244, 272<br />
Laskeyinae 97, 254<br />
Lathophthalminae 97, 259<br />
Latiidae97, 192,211,263<br />
Latihdae 78, 97, 255<br />
Latouchellidae 97, 198, 241<br />
Latrogastropoda 212<br />
Latrunculinae 97, 255, 278<br />
Laubellidae 97, 244<br />
Laubierinidae 97, 237, 253<br />
Lauhidae 97, 265, 282<br />
Lavigeriidae 97, 249<br />
Leachiae 97<br />
Ledouixiinae 97, 269<br />
Lemindidae 98, 262, 280<br />
Lepadophora 212<br />
INDEX<br />
Lepetellidae 98, 197, 198, 212, 237, 238,<br />
243, 272, 273<br />
Lepetidae 98, 187, 212, 217, 218, 220, 243<br />
Lepetodhlidae 98, 238, 244, 272<br />
Lepetopsidae 98. 212, 243, 271<br />
Leptachatininae 98, 265<br />
Leptariontini 98, 270<br />
Leptaxinae 98, 103, 270<br />
Leptichnini 98, 269<br />
Leptoglossae 98<br />
Leptognatha212<br />
Leptopoda 213<br />
Lepyriidae 98, 252<br />
Lesueurillidae 98, 242<br />
Leucochroidae 98, 122, 213, 269<br />
Leuconopsidae 98<br />
Leucophytiidae 98, 264<br />
Leucozonidae 98<br />
Liardetiini 99, 268<br />
Liareidae 99, 248<br />
Licininae 99, 250, 276<br />
Liguidae 99<br />
Liljevallospihdae 99, 213, 241<br />
Limacidae 99, 122, 193, 206, 208, 213,<br />
215, 219, 228-230, 233, 235, 236, 269<br />
Limaciidae 99, 233, 262<br />
Limacinidae43, 75, 99, 141,205,213,227,<br />
232, 235, 259<br />
Limacopsidae 99, 269<br />
Limapontiidae 58, 99, 189, 191, 200, 203,<br />
221,222,230,260<br />
Limax-; see Limac-<br />
Limicolariinae 99, 266<br />
Limn-; see also Lymn-<br />
Llmnocochlides 99<br />
Limnophila 99, 213<br />
Limnophysidae 99, 263<br />
Limnoreidae 99, 251<br />
Limnotrochidae 100, 249<br />
Lindholmiolinae 100, 270<br />
Linguella 135<br />
Lioatlantinae 100, 254<br />
Liobaicaliinae 100, 251<br />
Liocareninae 100, 257<br />
Liocaspiinae 100<br />
Lioconchae 100<br />
Liomesinae 100, 254<br />
Lioplacinae 100, 248<br />
Liosarmatinae 100, 252<br />
Liospirinae 100, 243<br />
Liostomiini 100, 258<br />
Liotildae 100, 197,245<br />
Lippistidae 100, 253<br />
Liriolidae 100, 263<br />
Lironobinae 100, 251
Lirulariinae 101, 245<br />
Lissodoridinae 101, 261<br />
Lissognatha 213<br />
Lithoglyphi 6<br />
Lithoglyphidae 59, 101, 252, 276<br />
Lithoglyphulidae 101, 252<br />
Litiopidae 101, 248<br />
Littoridinidae 101, 195,219,251<br />
Littoridinopsidae 101<br />
Littorinidae 101, 140, 190, 194, 210, 213,<br />
214, 227, 234, 235, 237, 250, 274-277<br />
Livoniini 101, 256<br />
Livorniellidae 101, 208, 238, 260<br />
Lobiferidae 101, 260<br />
Lobigeridae 101,213,219,260<br />
Lomanotidae 101, 200, 209, 236, 262<br />
Lomastoma 103<br />
Longicommissurata 101, 213, 216<br />
Lophiotominae 101, 256<br />
Lophocercidae 102, 195, 215, 230, 260<br />
Lophospiridae 102, 242, 271<br />
Lorinae 102, 256<br />
Lotohidae 102, 253<br />
Lottiidae77, 102,243<br />
Loxonematidae 102, 219, 233, 234, 242,<br />
271<br />
Loxoplocinae 102<br />
Loyinae 102, 261<br />
Lucerninae 102, 270<br />
Luciellidae 102, 243<br />
Luriinae 102, 250<br />
Lymnaeidae 99, 103, 147, 194,206,211,<br />
213,224,229,263,281<br />
Lymnostreae 100, 103<br />
Lyocydidae 103, 253<br />
Lyogyrinae 103, 251<br />
Lyriinae 103, 256<br />
Lysinoinae9, 103, 270<br />
Macgillivrayiidae 103, 253<br />
Macluhtidae 103, 204, 207, 213, 219, 238,<br />
242, 271<br />
Macroceraminae 103, 266<br />
Macrocheilidae 103, 247<br />
Macrochiamydinae 103, 269<br />
Macrocyclidae 103, 267<br />
Macroogona 103<br />
Macroon 104<br />
Macrostoma 104, 192, 199, 222<br />
Madrellidae 104, 108, 209, 262, 280<br />
Magilidae 33, 104, 237, 255<br />
Maikhanellidae 104, 271<br />
Maizaniidae 104, 248, 274<br />
Malacodermata 214<br />
Mammillinae 104, 251<br />
INDEX 383<br />
Mancohedylidae 104, 182, 260<br />
Mandeliidae 104, 261<br />
Mandolininae 104, 250<br />
Mangeliinae 35, 104, 256<br />
Mangonuiidae 104, 257<br />
Maoraxidae 104, 248<br />
Marconiinae 104, 267<br />
Margaritinae 104, 245<br />
Marginellidae 105, 160, 214, 228, 232, 237,<br />
255, 278<br />
Marginelloninae 105, 255<br />
Marianinidae 105, 262<br />
Marpessinae 105, 266<br />
Marseniidae 105, 232, 253<br />
Marsenininae 105, 253<br />
Marseniopsidae 105, 253<br />
Martensamnicolinae 105, 252<br />
Mastigophallini 105, 270<br />
Mastoniinae 105, 254<br />
Matherella 1 98<br />
Mathildidae 105, 209, 214, 257<br />
Maturifusidae 105, 249<br />
Mauritiinae 105, 250<br />
Medorini 105, 266<br />
Meekospiridae 105, 247, 274<br />
Megalobulimidae 105, 267<br />
Megalomastomatidae 105, 114, 248<br />
Megalophaedusini 106, 266<br />
Megalostominae 106<br />
Megapterygia 214<br />
Megaspiridae 106, 266<br />
Megastomata 214<br />
Megasystrophinae 106, 264<br />
Megomphicidae 106, 267<br />
Meisenheimeriinae 106, 264<br />
Melampidae 11, 106, 264<br />
Melanatriinae 106, 197, 249<br />
Melanellidae 21, 106, 214, 231, 233, 254<br />
Melaniidae 59, 106, 140, 190, 194, 204,<br />
210,234,249<br />
Melanioptyxinae 106<br />
Melanodrymiidae 107, 204, 238, 244, 272<br />
Melanoididae 107, 249<br />
Melanopsidae 107, 140, 248, 275<br />
Melapiidae 107, 255<br />
Melaraphidae 107, 250<br />
Melatomidae 107, 256<br />
Melibidae 107,226,262<br />
Mellopegmidae 107, 241<br />
Meloini 107,256<br />
Melongenidae 107, 202, 255, 278<br />
Menesthinae 107, 258<br />
Mentissoideinae 107, 266<br />
Merdigerinae 107, 265<br />
Merelinidae 107, 251
384<br />
Meronephridia 214<br />
Merriidae 107, 253<br />
Mesocochliopidae 108, 252<br />
Mesodontinae 108, 270<br />
Mesogastropoda 195, 214<br />
Mesolimacinae 108, 269<br />
Mesommatophora 214<br />
Mesoprocta 214<br />
Mesotremata 108<br />
Mesurethra 214<br />
Metabaleinae 108<br />
Metacerithiidae 108, 248, 275<br />
Metachloraeini 108, 269<br />
Metaclausiliinae 108<br />
Metafruticicolinae 108, 270<br />
Metajapelioninae 108, 254<br />
Metamesogastropoda 214<br />
Metarminoidea 108<br />
Metatrochina214, 215<br />
Metaxiinae 108, 254<br />
Metoptomatidae 9, 108, 208, 241<br />
Metostracinae 108, 270<br />
Meturethra214<br />
Mexithaumatinae 108, 251<br />
Miamiridae 108, 261, 280<br />
Micractaeonidae 109, 266<br />
Micrahontinae 109, 270<br />
Microceraminae 109, 266<br />
Microconomandshuhnae 109<br />
Microconopalaeinae 109<br />
Microcystinae 109, 268<br />
Microdisculidae 7, 109, 257<br />
Microdomatidae 9, 109, 237, 245<br />
Microhedylidae 109, 182, 188, 204, 260,<br />
279<br />
Microliopalaeininae 109, 252<br />
Micromelaniidae 109, 252<br />
Micromeninae 109, 267<br />
Microparmarionini 109, 269<br />
Micropterygia 214<br />
Micropyrgulidae 109, 252<br />
Microrissoidea 109<br />
Microturrimandshurinae 109<br />
Microturripalaeinae 110<br />
Microvolutidae 110, 256<br />
Milacidae 11, 110, 268<br />
Mimospirina 215, 242<br />
Minicheviellidae 110, 208, 260<br />
Minoliinae 110, 245<br />
Miratestidae 110, 264, 281<br />
Miraverelliini 110, 270<br />
Misuhnellidae 110, 257, 278<br />
Mitchelliinae 110, 242<br />
Mitrariidae 110, 255<br />
Mitrellinae 110, 250<br />
INDEX<br />
Mitridae 110, 160, 190, 215, 228, 232, 239,<br />
255<br />
Mitrolumnidae 110, 256<br />
Mitromorphinae 110, 256<br />
Mitrula 236<br />
Modulidae 110, 112,249<br />
Moelleriinae 110, 245<br />
Mohniinae 111<br />
Mohrensterniinae 111, 251<br />
Moitessieriidae 111, 252, 277<br />
Monachinae 111, 270<br />
Monadeniidae 111, 270<br />
Monatriidae 111<br />
Monileini 111, 245<br />
Monodontinae 111, 137, 245<br />
Monoica / Monoecia 215, 220, 228<br />
Mononéphridés 215, 219<br />
Monopleurobranchia(ta) 215<br />
Monostichoglossata 215<br />
Monotocardia 190, 214, 215, 225<br />
Monotremata215, 231<br />
Montenegrinini 111, 266<br />
Moreanellinae 111, 245<br />
Moreidae 1 1 , 1 255, 277<br />
Morulinae 111, 255<br />
Moruminae 10, 111, 255<br />
Mourloniini 111, 243<br />
Multidentulinae 111, 265<br />
Multispirida 112<br />
Murchisonellidae 112, 258<br />
Murchisoniidae 112, 215, 219, 238, 244,<br />
272, 274<br />
Murellinae 112, 269<br />
Muricidopsidae 112<br />
Muricidae 112, 148, 159, 160, 177, 190, 199,<br />
206, 208, 215, 225, 228, 232, 255, 277<br />
Muricopsinae 112, 255<br />
Musioglossata 190, 215<br />
Myotestidae 112, 269<br />
Myrrhinidae 1 1 2, 1 89, 263, 280<br />
Mysorellinae 112, 251<br />
Nacellidae 112,215,242,271<br />
Naninidae 112, 269<br />
Napaeinae 113, 265<br />
Naricidae 113,218,253<br />
Naricopsinidae 113<br />
Nariinae 113, 250<br />
Nassariidae 113,255,277<br />
Nassidae 1 1 3, 1 59, 1 77, 228, 255<br />
Nassopsidae 113, 249<br />
Nastiinae 113, 268<br />
Natantia215<br />
Naticidae87, 113, 128, 190, 193, 194,204,<br />
206, 214, 216, 230, 231, 251, 276, 277
Naticidopsidae 113<br />
Naticopsidae 113, 246<br />
Navicella 193, 215<br />
Nectophyllirhoidae 9, 1 13, 262<br />
Nectopoda 113, 217<br />
Neilsoniinae 114, 243<br />
Nematoglossa 195, 216<br />
Nembrothinae 114, 262<br />
Neniastrinae 114, 266<br />
Neniinae 114, 266<br />
Neocyclotidae 114, 238, 248, 274<br />
Neodoridinae 114, 261<br />
Neogastropoda 212, 216, 223, 227, 232,<br />
238, 254, 275<br />
Neolepetopsidae 114, 212, 225, 243, 271<br />
Neomesogastropoda 212, 216, 223, 231,<br />
237, 238<br />
Neomphalidae 114, 216, 231, 238, 244, 272<br />
Neoplanorbinae 114, 264<br />
Neopomata 114<br />
Neoptyxidae 114, 216<br />
Neopulmonata 216<br />
Neopupininae 114, 248<br />
Neotaenioglossa 194, 204, 213, 216, 225<br />
Neozonitinae 114<br />
Nephropneusta 191, 211, 214, 216, 226, 233<br />
Neptuneinae 114, 254<br />
Neptunellinae 114, 150, 253<br />
Nehneidae 114, 189, 196, 203, 215, 216,<br />
257, 275, 278, 279<br />
Nerinellidae 115, 215, 216, 258, 278<br />
Nerinoidinae 115, 258<br />
Neritariinae 115, 246<br />
Nehtellinae 115<br />
Neritidae 31, 34, 87, 115, 190, 192, 200,<br />
207, 208, 210, 215, 216, 219, 222, 223,<br />
225, 229, 232, 234, 245, 246, 273<br />
Nehtiliidae 115,246,273<br />
Neritinidae 87, 115,246<br />
Neritopomata 1 1<br />
Neritopsidae 115, 199, 207, 216, 219, 245,<br />
246, 273<br />
Nerrhenidae 115,246,273<br />
Nesopupinae 115, 265<br />
Neurobranchia 115, 194, 216<br />
Neveritinae 116, 251<br />
Newtoniellidae 47, 116, 254, 277<br />
Nicida 1 06<br />
Nitohdae 116, 269<br />
Nododelphinulidae 116, 243<br />
Non Suctoria(e) 116, 190, 216, 262, 280<br />
Nonacteoninidae 116, 257<br />
Non-Palliata216<br />
Nossidae 116, 263<br />
Notaeolidiidae 116, 263<br />
INDEX 385<br />
Notarchinae 38, 116, 138, 169, 225, 260, 279<br />
Notaspidea 188, 203, 217, 280<br />
Notobranchaeidae 116, 259<br />
Notobranchia 217<br />
Notodiaphanidae 116, 258<br />
Notodohdidae 116,221,262<br />
Notoneurés 193, 217<br />
Notovolutini 116, 256<br />
Nucellidae 116,255<br />
Nucleobranchiata 116, 196, 215, 217<br />
Nucleopsinae 116, 257<br />
Nudibranchia(ta)71, 187, 188, 191, 192,<br />
200, 201, 203, 207, 210, 211, 214, 217,<br />
220, 222, 225, 236, 261, 278-280<br />
Nudibranchini 116, 263<br />
Nudilimaces 117<br />
Nudipeda210, 217<br />
Nudipleura217, 223, 261<br />
Nyctilochidae 17,47, 253<br />
Nymphophilinae 117, 252<br />
Nystiellidae 117,254,277<br />
Obba 122<br />
Obeliscinae 117, 258, 267<br />
Obtortionidae 9, 117, 249<br />
Occirheneidae 117, 267<br />
Ocenebrinae 117, 255<br />
Ochetopsinae 117<br />
Ochthephilinae 117, 270<br />
Oculimetidae 117<br />
Odontartemoninae 117, 267<br />
Odontocycladinae 117, 265<br />
Odontocymbiolinae 117, 256<br />
Odontoglossa217, 235<br />
Odontognatha 117, 207<br />
Odontostominae 102, 118, 142, 266<br />
Odostomellinae 118, 258<br />
Odostomiidae 118, 258<br />
Oenopotinae 102, 118, 256<br />
Oestophohni 118, 270<br />
Ohhdopyrgulinae 118, 252<br />
Okadaiidae 118, 262<br />
Okadaiina217<br />
Okeniidae 118, 190,261<br />
Oleacinidae21, 118, 189,210,217,238,267<br />
Oleidae 118,260<br />
Oligolimacini 118, 269<br />
Oligyridae; see Olygyridae<br />
Oligomehinae 118, 244, 272<br />
Oligopteha 52, 118<br />
Oligoptyxidae 118, 216<br />
Olivancillariidae 118, 256<br />
Olivellidae 119,217,228,256<br />
Olividae 77, 119, 159, 177, 190, 208, 214,<br />
230, 232, 256, 277
386<br />
Olygyridae 119,221, 246<br />
Olympicolini 119, 266<br />
Omalaxidae 119, 197, 253<br />
Omalogyridae 119, 225, 236, 258, 277, 278<br />
Ombrellidae; see Umbrellidae<br />
Omospirinae 119, 242<br />
Omphalocirhdae 119, 242<br />
Omphalotrochidae 119, 242<br />
Omphalotropidinae 119, 251<br />
Onchidellidae 119, 187,264<br />
Onchidiidae 28, 60, 119, 121, 191, 199,<br />
201, 202, 207, 214, 217, 218, 222, 226,<br />
231,235,264,281<br />
Onchidinidae 119, 264<br />
Onchidiopsinae 120, 253<br />
Onchidorididae 28, 120, 183, 190, 191,<br />
199,217,221,261,280<br />
Oncid-; see Onchid-<br />
Oncomelaniidae 120, 252<br />
Onobidae 120, 251<br />
Onustidae 120, 194, 253<br />
Onychochilidae 120, 211, 215, 217, 242, 271<br />
Onychoglossa 202, 217<br />
Oocorythidae 120, 253<br />
Oopeltidae 120, 269<br />
Opaliinae 120, 254<br />
Opeatinae 120, 266<br />
Operculata 120, 198, 218<br />
Operculatinae 120, 261<br />
Ophiletidae 120,231,242<br />
Ophthalmidae 120, 259<br />
Opisophthalma 218, 223<br />
Opisthobranchia(ta) 190, 194-196, 199,<br />
201, 208, 216, 218, 219, 223, 258,<br />
278-280<br />
Opisthonematidae 121, 242<br />
Opisthophthalma 121, 218<br />
Opisthopneumona 201, 218<br />
Opisthotremata 121, 218<br />
Orbacea 121<br />
Orbitestellidae 121, 257<br />
Orculidae 121, 265<br />
Orectospirinae 121, 249<br />
Oreohelicidae 121, 268<br />
Ohentaliidae 121, 252<br />
Orientalinidae 121, 252<br />
Oriostomatidae 121, 218, 237, 246, 273<br />
Orthalicidae 82, 121, 207, 210, 215, 266<br />
Orthoconcha 121, 165, 218, 235<br />
Orthodonta 218<br />
Orthogastropoda 218, 271<br />
Orthogibbidae 121, 267<br />
Orthomitrinae 121<br />
Orthonematidae 121, 124, 247, 274, 275<br />
Orthoneura 192, 215, 218, 219, 229<br />
INDEX<br />
Orthonychiidae 122, 200, 246<br />
Orthopomatini 122, 246<br />
Orthostomatidae 122, 257<br />
Orthostrophina 219, 220, 241, 271<br />
Orthurethra 219, 228, 265, 274, 282<br />
Orygoceratidae 122, 263<br />
Osteopeltidae 122, 244<br />
Ostracolethidae 122, 269<br />
Otalini 122,269<br />
Otidea 122<br />
Otinidae 20, 122, 188, 192, 219, 264, 280,<br />
281<br />
Otoconchinae 122, 268<br />
Ovata 122<br />
Ovulidae 122, 167, 200, 219, 232, 250<br />
Oxinoe, see Oxynoe<br />
Oxychilidae 122, 268<br />
Oxygnatha 122, 219<br />
Oxygyrus 190<br />
Oxylomatinae 122, 264<br />
Oxynoidae 9, 26, 122, 190, 197, 198, 202,<br />
213,219,260<br />
Oxystomata 123, 193<br />
Pachnodidae 123, 265<br />
Pachychilidae 6, 123, 249, 275<br />
Pachycymbiolini 123, 256<br />
Pachydrobiini 123, 252<br />
Pachygnatha 123, 219<br />
Pachymelaniidae 123, 249<br />
Pacificellidae 123, 265<br />
Paedhoplitinae 123, 270<br />
Paedophoropodidae 123, 233, 254<br />
Paffrathiinae 123, 246<br />
Pagodininae 123, 265<br />
Pagodulininae 123, 265<br />
Paladmetidae 124, 257<br />
Palaeacmaea 200<br />
Palaeocaenogastropoda 219, 275<br />
Palaeocapulidae 124, 246<br />
Palaeocyclophohdae 124<br />
Palaeonustidae 124, 242<br />
Palaeorissoinidae 124, 252<br />
Palaeostoidae 124, 266<br />
Palaeostylidae 124, 247, 274, 275<br />
Palaeotrochidae 124, 246<br />
Palaeoxestininae 124, 268<br />
Palaeozygopleuhdae 124, 233, 242<br />
Paleuphemitinae 124, 241<br />
Palliata 219<br />
Palliohedylidae 124, 219, 220, 260<br />
Palliohedyloidei 209<br />
Palmatopoda219, 206<br />
Paludestrinidae 124, 252<br />
Paludinellinae 125, 251
Paludinidae 31, 57, 125, 129, 140, 190,<br />
192, 193, 204, 210, 232, 234, 248<br />
Paludinimorpha 219<br />
Paludiscalinae 125, 251<br />
Paludomidae 125, 249<br />
Papillia 125<br />
Papillifera219<br />
Papillifehni 125, 266<br />
Papillodermatidae 9, 125<br />
Papuarioninae 125, 268<br />
Papuinidae 125, 270<br />
Papyriscalinae 125, 254<br />
Parabythinellinae 125, 251<br />
Paracephala 220<br />
Paracephalophora 220<br />
Paracerithiinae 125, 249<br />
Paracoryphellidae 125, 263<br />
Parafossarulinae 125, 251<br />
Paragastropoda 211, 220, 271<br />
Paralaomidae 125, 267<br />
Paramelaniidae 126<br />
Parancistrolepidinae 126, 254<br />
Pararhytida 168<br />
Parasitica 126, 220<br />
Parastrophiinae 10, 126, 251<br />
Parataphrinae 126, 243<br />
Paratectibranchia 220<br />
Paraturbinidae 126, 242<br />
Pareoridae 126, 249<br />
Parhedylidae 126, 208, 260<br />
Parmacellidae 126, 128, 222, 233, 239, 268<br />
Parmacellillinae 126, 268<br />
Parmarioninae 126, 269<br />
Parmophore 52, 77<br />
Partulidae 65, 126, 187, 219, 220, 265, 282<br />
Paryphantinae 126, 267<br />
Patelliconidae 126, 241<br />
Patellidae 52, 60, 64, 67, 126, 127, 151,<br />
156, 190, 192, 198, 199, 201-203, 205,<br />
209, 214, 217, 220, 222, 226, 228, 235,<br />
242, 271<br />
Patellogastropoda 194, 203, 212, 215, 220,<br />
242, 271<br />
Patelloididae 127, 243<br />
Patelloplanorbidae 127, 264<br />
Patulasthdae 127, 267<br />
Patulinae 11, 127, 268<br />
Paurotaeniae 127<br />
Pavlodiscidae 127, 244<br />
Payettiinae 127, 264<br />
Pectinibranchia(ta) 127, 191, 193, 199, 201,<br />
207,211,214, 217,220,231, 234,237<br />
Pectinodontinae 127, 243<br />
Peculatohdae 127, 256<br />
Pedasiolinae 127, 241<br />
INDEX 387<br />
Pediculariidae 127, 220, 250<br />
Pediculariiformes 220<br />
Pedinogyridae 127, 267<br />
Pedipedinae 128, 264<br />
Pedoneura 220<br />
Pedumichnae 10, 128, 251<br />
Pelagiellidae 128, 192, 198, 219, 220, 241,<br />
271<br />
Pellibranchiata 191,221,227<br />
Pelohdae 128<br />
Pelseneeriidae 128, 254<br />
Peltatinae 128, 269<br />
Peltellinae 128, 266<br />
Peltidae 64, 128, 221, 229, 259<br />
Peltocochlides 205, 221<br />
Peltospihdae 128, 238, 244, 272<br />
Pelycidiidae 128, 250<br />
Pendromidae 128, 243<br />
Pentaganglionata 221<br />
Pentaptyxidae 128<br />
Pentataeniidae 128<br />
Peraclidae 128, 201, 221, 227, 259<br />
Perissityidae 129, 254, 277<br />
Perissopteridae 129, 253<br />
Peristemiinae 129, 255<br />
Peristomacea 129, 207, 222<br />
Peroniidae 129, 199, 200, 264<br />
Peroninidae 129, 264<br />
Perheriinae 129, 266, 282<br />
Persiculinae 129, 255<br />
Personidae 129, 253<br />
Perunelidae 129, 221, 225, 247, 274<br />
Pervicaciidae 129, 256<br />
Petholinae 129, 266<br />
Petrophila 129, 221<br />
Petropomatinae 10, 129, 245<br />
Pfeiffehinae 129, 270<br />
Phaedusinae 129, 266<br />
Phaliinae 130, 253<br />
Phanerobranchia(ta) 130, 134, 211, 221,<br />
235,261,262,280<br />
Phanerogama 221, 227<br />
Phaneropneumona 221, 224<br />
Phaneroptyxidae 9, 130, 257<br />
Phanerotrematidae 130, 243<br />
Pharyngoneura 221<br />
Phasianellidae 130, 237, 245, 273<br />
Phasis 85<br />
Phenacohelicidae 130, 144, 267<br />
Phenacolepadidae 11, 130, 246, 273<br />
Phenacolimacinae 130, 269<br />
Pherusidae 130, 254<br />
Phidianidae 130, 263<br />
Philinidae /-oidea 130, 196, 203, 217, 222,<br />
232, 259
388<br />
Philinoglossidae 130, 208, 222, 259<br />
Philippiinae 130, 257<br />
Philomycidae 130, 192, 193, 215, 222, 226,<br />
231, 235,269<br />
Philonesiini 130, 268<br />
Philopotamidinae 131, 249<br />
Phlebenterata 151, 222<br />
Pholidotomidae 131, 255<br />
Phoridae 131,204,213,218,229,253<br />
Phosinellinae 131, 251<br />
Photinae 131, 255<br />
Phyllaplysiina 222<br />
Phyllidiidae 37, 60, 64, 91, 131, 201, 202,<br />
205, 210, 211, 218, 221, 222, 225, 230,<br />
236,261,280<br />
Phyllidiobranchia219, 222<br />
Phylliroidae 9, 58, 131, 145, 169, 187, 198,<br />
200,208,209,221,236,262<br />
Phyllobranchidae 131, 203, 222, 230<br />
Phyllobranchillidae 131, 260<br />
Phyllobranchopsina 222, 233<br />
Phyllodesmiinae 131, 263<br />
Phyllovora 222<br />
Phylomicidae; see Philomycidae<br />
Phymatopleuridae 131, 244<br />
Physasthnae 131, 264<br />
Physellini 132,264<br />
Physidae 103, 132, 147, 194, 264<br />
Phytophaga 222, 211,224<br />
Pickworthiidae 132, 214, 250, 275, 276<br />
Pigobranchiata; see Pygobranchiata<br />
Pileiformes 132<br />
Pileolidae 132,246<br />
Pileopsidae 132, 250<br />
Pilidae28, 132,200,247<br />
Pilidium2^8<br />
Pinufiidae 132,262,280<br />
Pireninae 132<br />
Pisanianurinae 132, 253<br />
Pisaniinae 132, 255<br />
Piseinotecidae 132, 263<br />
Pithodeidae 132,247<br />
Pitysinae 132, 265<br />
Placobranchidae 133, 203, 221, 222, 230,<br />
260, 279<br />
Placostylidae 133<br />
Plagiothyridae 133, 246<br />
Plakobranchidae; see Placobranchidae<br />
Planaxidae 9, 46, 133, 190, 234, 249, 274<br />
Planilabiata 222<br />
Planispiridae 133, 270<br />
Planitrochidae 133, 242, 271<br />
Planktotrophica 222<br />
Planorbahini 133, 264<br />
INDEX<br />
Planorbidae 99, 103, 121, 133, 194, 222,<br />
263, 281<br />
Planorbulinae 133, 264, 281<br />
Planozonini 133, 243<br />
Planspiralia 223, 237<br />
Platevindecidae 133, 264<br />
Platyacridae 133, 244<br />
Platyceratidae 134, 140, 199, 216, 223,<br />
237,246,271,273<br />
Platycochlides211, 223<br />
Platyconchinae 134, 247<br />
Platydoridinae 134, 261<br />
Platyglossae 134<br />
Platyhedylidae 134, 196, 223, 260<br />
Platymalakia 223<br />
Platyostomatidae 134, 246<br />
Platypoda 223<br />
Platyschismatinae 134, 242<br />
Platysuccineinae 134, 268<br />
Plectonotinae 134, 241<br />
Plectopylidae 134, 267, 282<br />
Pleioptygmatidae 9, 134, 255<br />
Plesiocystiscinae 134, 255<br />
Plesiomitrinae 134<br />
Plesiophysinae 134, 264<br />
Plesioplocidae 134, 216<br />
Plesiotritoninae 134, 257<br />
Plesiotrochidae 135, 249<br />
Plethospirinae 135, 244<br />
Pleurembolica 223<br />
Pleuroanthobranchia 223<br />
Pleurobranchaeinae 135, 138, 223, 225,<br />
234, 261<br />
Pleurobranchidae 135, 138, 165, 188, 194,<br />
199, 208, 215, 217, 223, 225, 232, 234,<br />
261,278,279<br />
Pleurobranchidium 1 65<br />
Pleuroceridae 135, 249, 275<br />
Pleurocoela 223<br />
Pleurodiscidae 135, 265<br />
Pleurodontidae 102, 122, 135, 270<br />
Pleuroleuridae 135, 221, 262<br />
Pleurolidiidae 135, 263<br />
Pleurommatophoren 223<br />
Pleuroneurés 193, 223<br />
Pleurophthalma 224<br />
Pleurophyllidiidae 135, 201, 203, 211, 221,<br />
235, 262<br />
Pleuropinae 135, 263<br />
Pleuroprocta 81, 136, 224, 209, 263<br />
Pleuropteria 136<br />
Pleurotomariidae 136, 186, 204, 205, 224,<br />
231,238,239,244,272<br />
Pleurotomellinae 136, 256
Pleurotomidae 78, 136, 159, 173, 177, 214,<br />
236, 256<br />
Plicacidae 136<br />
Plicatusidae 136, 247<br />
Plicolivinae 136, 256<br />
Pliopholygidae 136, 248<br />
Plocamobranchia 224<br />
Plotiidae 136, 258<br />
Plusculidae 136, 259<br />
Plutoniinae 136, 269<br />
Pneumatodocha 224<br />
Pneumo(no)branchia(ta) 206, 209, 21 1<br />
221, 224<br />
Pneumodermatidae 136, 201, 207, 215,<br />
224, 227, 259<br />
Pneumoneata 224<br />
Pneumonochiamyda 224, 228<br />
Pneumonophora 224<br />
Pneumo(no)poma 224, 218<br />
Podophthalma 223, 224<br />
Poecilozonitinae 136, 268<br />
Poleumitidae 136, 241<br />
Polinicinae 137, 251<br />
Pollicariini 137, 248<br />
Pollicinidae 137<br />
Polybranchia(ta) 137, 187, 194, 215, 220,<br />
225<br />
Polybranchiidae 137, 188, 222, 225, 260<br />
Polycehdae 28, 137, 187, 190, 191, 202,<br />
210,217, 221, 262, 280<br />
Polygyrellinae 137, 267<br />
Polygyhdae 137, 142, 210, 270<br />
Polygyrinidae 137, 247<br />
Polyodontinae 137<br />
Polyphemidae 137, 267<br />
Polyplacognatha 137<br />
Poiypiacophora 191, 194, 199, 201, 209, 234<br />
Polyptyxidae 138,216,258<br />
Polytremahidae 138, 205, 244<br />
Polytropidae 10, 138, 241<br />
Pomaceinae 138, 247<br />
Pomastoma 225, 237<br />
Pomatiidae 116, 138, 226, 234, 238, 248,<br />
250, 276<br />
Pomatiopsidae 138, 252, 276, 277<br />
Pomatobranchia(ta) 138, 209, 225, 234<br />
Pommerozygiidae 138, 249<br />
Pompholicinae 138, 264<br />
Pompholiginae 11<br />
Pompholycodeinae 11, 138, 264<br />
Ponentininae 139, 270<br />
Pontohedylidae 139, 260<br />
Pontolimacidae 139, 215, 260<br />
Popenellidae 139, 249<br />
Porcellanidae 139, 250<br />
INDEX 389<br />
Porcelliidae 139, 205, 244, 271, 272<br />
Porodoridacea 139, 225, 261<br />
Porostomata 139, 199, 225, 261, 280<br />
Portiockiellidae 139, 205, 244<br />
Posterobranchaea 159<br />
Potadomatinae 140, 249<br />
Potamididae 78, 112, 140, 274<br />
Potamophila 140, 234<br />
Potamopyrgidae 140, 252<br />
Potehinae 140, 248<br />
Praematuratropidae 140<br />
Praenaticinae 140<br />
Pragoscutulidae 140, 245<br />
Pragoserpulinidae 140, 242<br />
Prasinidae 140, 260, 279<br />
Precuthoninae 140, 263<br />
Prestonellidae 140, 267<br />
Priamidae 140, 154, 256<br />
Phobaleinae 5,140<br />
Prionoglossa 225<br />
Phonoglossinae 140, 259<br />
Prisciphoridae 140, 248<br />
Prisogastrinae 141, 245<br />
Phstilomatinae 141, 268<br />
Proboscidifera 190, 217, 218, 219, 225, 227<br />
Procaenogastropoda 225, 232, 274<br />
Procarinariidae 141<br />
Procephala 141, 214<br />
Procerithiidae 141, 215, 249, 275<br />
Proconulidae 141, 245, 273<br />
Proctonotidae 141, 189, 196, 200, 203,<br />
220, 262, 280<br />
Procyclophoroida 225, 274<br />
Procymbuliidae 141, 259<br />
Prodiotocardia 225<br />
Prodorididae 141, 261<br />
Produngina 141, 263<br />
Proeccyliopteridae 141, 241<br />
Progalerinae 141, 242<br />
Progastropoda 225<br />
Prokopiconchinae 141, 247<br />
Prolixodentinae 141, 254<br />
Promonotocardia 225<br />
Propilidiinae 141, 243<br />
Proplina 200<br />
Proprioneura 225<br />
Propupaspiridae 141, 249<br />
Prorhipidoglossa 226<br />
Proserpinellidae 142, 246, 274<br />
Proserpinidae 34, 142, 207, 212, 221, 226,<br />
246, 274<br />
Prosiphoninae 142, 254<br />
Prosobranchia(ta) 192, 204, 210, 223, 226,<br />
231<br />
Prosophthalma 226
390<br />
Prosostheniinae 142, 252<br />
Prostyliferidae 142, 249, 275<br />
Protaeolidiellidae 142, 263<br />
Protancylinae 142, 264<br />
Proteobranchiata 226<br />
Proteolidioidea 142<br />
Proto 57<br />
Protocochlides 211, 226, 235<br />
Protoconchoididae 142, 241, 271<br />
Protogastropoda 198, 200, 226<br />
Protogona 142<br />
Protominae 142, 249<br />
Protonehtidae 142<br />
Protopoda 226<br />
Protorculidae 142, 247<br />
Protoscaevogyridae 142, 241<br />
Protostreptoneura 226<br />
Protowarthiidae 142, 194, 241<br />
Protriaula 226, 236<br />
Proturethra 226<br />
Provalvatidae 143, 258<br />
Provannidae 143, 247, 274<br />
Prunini 143, 255<br />
Pruvotfoliinae 143, 263<br />
Pryamea; see Priamidae<br />
Pselaphocephala 206, 226<br />
Pseudamauridae 143, 249<br />
Pseudamnicolinae 143, 252, 276<br />
Pseudancylinae 143, 263<br />
Pseudecphorinae 143, 254<br />
Pseudobranchia(ta) 226, 228<br />
Pseudobythinellini 143, 251<br />
Pseudocaspiidae 143, 252<br />
Pseudoceratodes 88<br />
Pseudocharopidae 143, 268<br />
Pseudococculinidae 143, 244, 273<br />
Pseudocyclotini 143, 251<br />
Pseudocypraeinae 143, 250<br />
Pseudodorididae 98, 143, 261<br />
Pseudoeuctenidiacea 143, 188, 202, 226,<br />
262, 280<br />
Pseudohelicidae 144<br />
Pseudohoratiinae 144, 252<br />
Pseudoleptaxinae 144, 270<br />
Pseudolividae 144, 227, 256, 278<br />
Pseudomalaxinae 144, 257<br />
Pseudomelaniidae 144, 214, 234, 247<br />
Pseudomelatomidae 144, 256<br />
Pseudomerelininae 144, 252<br />
Pseudomesaliidae 144<br />
Pseudomitrinae 144<br />
Pseudonapaeinae 144, 265<br />
Pseudonerineidae 144, 258<br />
Pseudonininae 144, 247, 274<br />
Pseudophallia 193,227<br />
INDEX<br />
Pseudophoridae 144, 242, 271<br />
Pseudoplectinae 144, 268<br />
Pseudopneumona 227<br />
Pseudorapinae 144, 255<br />
Pseudorthonychiidae 144, 246<br />
Pseudosacculidae 145, 253<br />
Pseudosetiinae 145, 251<br />
Pseudostrombus 82, 207<br />
Pseudothecosomata 145, 221, 227, 259<br />
Pseudotominae 145, 256<br />
Pseudotritoniinae 145, 251<br />
Pseudotrochatellinae 145, 268<br />
Pseudovermidae 145, 203, 263<br />
Pseudoveronicellinae 145, 264<br />
Pseudozygopleuridae 145, 247<br />
Pseudunelidae 145, 226, 233, 260<br />
Psilosomata 145, 191<br />
Ptenobranchiata 227, 199<br />
Ptenoglossa 145, 199, 210, 214, 216,<br />
227-229, 232, 233, 254, 274, 275<br />
Pterabranchia 227, 233<br />
Pteraeolidiinae 146, 263<br />
Pteridae 146<br />
Pteroceanidae 146, 259<br />
Pterocephala 227<br />
Ptérocère 22<br />
Pterocyclinae 146, 248<br />
Pterocymodoceidae 146, 259<br />
Pterodibranchia 227<br />
Pteropoda 146, 189, 199, 201, 205, 206,<br />
212-214, 217, 218, 221, 223, 227, 230,<br />
233<br />
Pterosomatidae 146, 196, 251<br />
Pterota 207, 227<br />
Pterothecidae 146, 212, 218, 235, 241<br />
Pterotracheidae 113, 146, 206, 216, 223,<br />
227, 251<br />
Pterygia 227<br />
Pterygiinae 146, 255<br />
Ptychatractidae 146, 256, 278<br />
Ptychomphalinae 146, 243<br />
Ptychomphalininae 146, 243<br />
Ptychostomonidae 146, 258<br />
Ptychotrematinae 147, 267<br />
Ptygmatididae 147, 216, 257, 275, 278, 279<br />
Ptygmatiellidae 147<br />
Pugnellidae 147, 253<br />
Pulmobranchia(ta) 147, 227, 215<br />
Pulmonata 189, 190, 205, 206, 208, 213,<br />
215, 216, 221, 224, 227, 228, 238, 263,<br />
280, 281<br />
Punctidae 137, 147, 203, 232, 267, 282<br />
Pupidae 46, 147, 193, 210, 215, 219, 233,<br />
257, 265<br />
Pupillidae 147, 228, 265, 282
Pupinellinae 147, 248<br />
Pupinidae 147, 248<br />
Pupisomatidae 147, 265<br />
Pupoididae 147, 265<br />
Purellidae 271<br />
Purpurellinae 147, 255<br />
Purpuridae 148, 159, 177, 190, 228, 239, 255<br />
Purpurinidae 148, 228, 251, 276<br />
Pusiinae 148, 255<br />
Pusillininae 148, 251<br />
Pusionellinae 148, 256<br />
Pusiostomatidae 148, 255<br />
Pustulariinae 148, 250<br />
Pusulini 148, 253<br />
Putillinae 148, 244, 272<br />
Pycnonephridia 228<br />
Pycnotrochus 1 29<br />
Pygobranchia(ta) 199, 210, 216, 228<br />
Pyramidellidae 84, 147, 148, 189, 194, 201,<br />
204, 207, 210, 211, 215, 228, 229, 258,<br />
279, 280<br />
Pyramidellopsidae 148<br />
Pyramidinae 148<br />
Pyramidulidae 85, 148, 265<br />
Pyramimitridae 149, 254<br />
Pyrazidae 149, 248<br />
Pyrenidae 11, 149, 228,255<br />
Pyrgidiidae 149, 251<br />
Pyrgininae 149, 266<br />
Pyrgo 235<br />
Pyrgorientaliinae 149, 252<br />
Pyrguliferidae 149, 249<br />
Pyrgulidae 149,252,276<br />
Pyrgulininae 149, 258<br />
Pyrifusidae 131, 149,255,277<br />
Pyropeltidae 149, 244<br />
Pyropsidae 149, 255<br />
Pyrulinae78, 150, 250<br />
Pythiinae 150, 264<br />
Quoyellidae 150, 264<br />
Rachiglossa(ta) 151, 193, 202, 205, 218,<br />
228, 230 232, 237<br />
Ranellidae 150, 190,253<br />
Ranfurlyinae 150, 268<br />
Rapaninae 150, 255<br />
Raphidoglossa 228<br />
Raphistomatidae 9, 150, 204, 205, 231, 242<br />
Raphitominae 150, 256<br />
Rapidae 150, 255<br />
Rastodentidae 9, 150, 250<br />
Rathouisiidae 150, 160, 226, 232, 264<br />
Realiinae 150, 251<br />
Recluziidae 150, 254<br />
INDEX 391<br />
Rehderiellinae 151,252, 277<br />
Remibranchiata 151, 228<br />
Reptantia 228<br />
Retifera 151, 228<br />
Retowskiinae 151, 265<br />
Retusidae 151, 188, 195, 229, 259<br />
Reymondiinae 151, 249<br />
Reynellonidae 151, 250<br />
Rhacopoda 229<br />
Rhagadidae 151, 270<br />
Rhaphischismatidae 151, 208, 244<br />
Rhinioglossa 229, 236<br />
Rhinociavinae 151, 248<br />
Rhinophoralia201, 229<br />
Rhipidoglossa(ta) 151, 187, 190, 194, 201,<br />
207, 210 212, 218, 227, 229, 235, 239<br />
Rhizohdae 151, 259<br />
Rhodacmeinae 151, 264<br />
Rhodopetalinae 151, 243<br />
Rhodopidae 151, 190, 191, 207, 218, 234,<br />
226,229,235,261,280<br />
Rhysotinidae 151, 269<br />
Rhytididae21, 151, 189,208,210,229,267<br />
Rhytidopilidae 152, 242<br />
Rhytidopomatinae 9, 152, 250<br />
Rillyini 152, 266<br />
Rimellinae 152, 252<br />
Rimulidae 152, 243<br />
Ringiculidae 152, 192, 196, 202, 229, 258, 279<br />
Risellidae 152, 250<br />
Rishetiinae 152, 266<br />
Rissoellidae 152, 201, 229, 236, 258<br />
Rissoidae 152, 190, 210, 213, 214, 219,<br />
229, 234, 251<br />
Rissoinidae 152, 229, 251<br />
Rissolinidae 152, 251<br />
Rissopsidae 152<br />
Rizzoliinae 152, 263<br />
Roseniidae 152, 254<br />
Rostangidae 153, 261<br />
Rostellariinae 22, 153, 252<br />
Rostrifera 229, 190, 213, 218, 219, 223, 226<br />
Rotadiscinae 153, 268<br />
Rotellinae 153, 245<br />
Ruedemanniinae 153, 242<br />
Rumellidae 153, 249<br />
Ruminidae 153, 193, 267<br />
Runcinidae 153, 221, 229, 232, 259<br />
Ryssotidae 122, 153, 268<br />
Sabulincolidae 153, 182, 260<br />
Saccobranchia 229<br />
Sacculidae 153, 253<br />
Sacoglossa 71, 153, 203, 211, 212, 219,<br />
220, 222, 230, 234, 260, 279
392<br />
Sadierianinae 153, 252<br />
Sagdidae 153, 168, 193, 228, 230, 268<br />
Salinatoridae 153, 263<br />
Salpingostomatinae 153, 241<br />
Sarasinulinae 154, 264<br />
Sarganidae 154, 155, 254, 277<br />
Sasakininae 154, 268<br />
Satiellini 154, 269<br />
Sauleini 154, 247<br />
Sayellinae 154, 258<br />
Scaevogyridae 154, 198, 242<br />
Scal(ari)idae 57, 128, 145, 154, 199, 210,<br />
215,227,254<br />
Scalaxinae 154, 263, 281<br />
Scaliolidae 154, 249<br />
Scaphandridae 154, 196, 202, 230, 259<br />
Scaphellinae 33, 154, 256<br />
Scaphidae 155, 200, 264<br />
Scaphoconchoidea 155<br />
Scarabinae 155, 264<br />
Scenellidae 155, 200, 241, 271<br />
Schismatobranchia 155, 228, 230<br />
Schistopelmata 230<br />
Schizobasinae 155, 254<br />
Schizogoniidae 155, 243<br />
Schizopoda 230<br />
Schizostomatidae 155, 241<br />
Schizotaeniae 155<br />
Schizotrochidae 155, 244<br />
Schwartziellidae 155, 251<br />
Scissurellidae 155, 205, 238, 244, 272<br />
Sclerodermata 230<br />
Scoliostomatidae 129, 155, 242<br />
Scolodentidae 155, 267<br />
Scolodontidae 155, 267, 282<br />
Scolyminae 156, 256<br />
Sculptariidae 156, 267, 282<br />
Scurhini 7,156, 243<br />
Scutati 156<br />
Scutellidae 156, 246<br />
Scutellinidae 156, 246<br />
Scutibranchia(ta) 193, 209, 221, 222, 224,<br />
226, 228, 230<br />
Scutifera 53, 156<br />
Scutiformia 156<br />
Scutinae 127, 156,201,243<br />
Scyllaeidae 64, 65, 135, 156, 157, 194,<br />
200, 209, 217, 221, 234 236, 262<br />
Scytotypidae 156<br />
Sebadoridinae 156, 261<br />
Securiconidae 156, 241<br />
Segmentininae 156, 264<br />
Seguenziidae 156, 210, 230, 238, 244, 272<br />
Seilidae 156, 254<br />
Selenimorpha 230, 272<br />
INDEX<br />
Selenitidae 50, 157,215,267<br />
Selenochiamydinae 157, 268<br />
Semilimacinae 157, 269<br />
Semimitrinae 157<br />
Semiphyllididae 157, 208, 211, 230<br />
Semiproboscidifera 230<br />
Semisalsinae 157, 251<br />
Semisinusinae 10, 157<br />
Semisulcospirinae 157, 249, 275<br />
Semperdoninae 9, 157, 268<br />
Semperulinae 157, 264<br />
Senectinae 157, 245<br />
Septahinae 52, 157, 246<br />
Septidae 157, 253<br />
Seraphsidae 157, 253, 277<br />
Seribranchia 157, 230<br />
Serratae 157<br />
Serrulininae 157, 266<br />
Sesarinae 158, 269<br />
Setiinae 158, 251<br />
Settsassiidae 158, 249, 275<br />
Sheldoniinae 158, 269<br />
Sherborniidae 158, 250<br />
Shinkaiiepadidae 11, 158, 246<br />
Sigaretidae 59, 155, 158, 188, 193, 197,<br />
199,214, 220,236,251, 276<br />
Sigmurethra 230, 210, 266<br />
Silicodermata 200, 231<br />
Siliquahidae 33, 158, 202, 237, 249<br />
Simniini 158, 250<br />
Simploptyxinae 158, 258<br />
Simpulidae 158, 253<br />
Simpulopsini 158, 266<br />
Simrothina 231<br />
Sininae 158, 251, 276<br />
Sinistrobranchia 159, 231<br />
Sinuata 231<br />
Sinuitidae 159,241,271<br />
Sinuitopsida 231<br />
Sinumeloninae 9, 159, 270<br />
Sinuopeidae 159, 231, 242<br />
Siphonacmeidae 159, 263<br />
Siphonadenia 159<br />
Siphonaliinae 159, 255<br />
Siphonariidae 77, 129, 159, 192, 202, 212,<br />
221, 223, 231, 232, 235, 263, 280, 281<br />
Siphonata 231<br />
Siphonobranchia(ta) 159, 208, 201, 231, 232<br />
Siphonochiamyda 228, 231<br />
Siphonostomata 159, 231<br />
Siphopsinae 159, 256, 278<br />
Sira 233<br />
Siriidae 159, 250<br />
Sitalinae 159, 269<br />
Skeletobranchia 204, 231
Skeneidae 159, 245, 273<br />
Skeneopsidae 160, 229, 251<br />
Smaragdiinae 160, 246<br />
Smaragdinellidae 160, 259<br />
Smeagolidae 160, 203, 231, 264, 281<br />
Solahellidae 160, 245,273<br />
Solariidae 82, 160, 201, 202, 210, 257<br />
Solaropsidae 160, 270<br />
Soleiferae 231<br />
Soleniscidae 160, 225, 231, 232, 247, 274<br />
Solenostomata 232<br />
Soleolifera 160,207,218,232<br />
Solidipedia 160, 232<br />
Solidulidae 160, 257<br />
Sonorelicini 160, 270<br />
Sonorellinae 160, 270<br />
Sophininae 160, 269<br />
Sorbeoconcha 232, 248<br />
Spanionematidae 161, 247, 274<br />
Spartaebranchia 232<br />
Speightiidae 161, 254, 277<br />
Spekiidae 161, 249<br />
Spelaeoconchidae 161, 265<br />
Spelaeodiscidae 161, 265<br />
Sphaerocinidae 161, 259<br />
Sphaerodomidae 161, 247<br />
Sphaerostomatidae 161, 262<br />
Sphincterochilidae 161, 208, 270<br />
Spinigeridae 161, 253<br />
Spiralia 232<br />
Spiratellidae 146, 161,259<br />
Spiraxidae 161, 267<br />
Spirialidae 161, 259<br />
Spiriconcha 232, 235<br />
Spirivalvia 232<br />
Spironotia 232<br />
Spiropeniata 161<br />
Spirostomatinae 161, 248<br />
Spirostylidae 161, 247<br />
Spirovallini 162, 243<br />
Spongiobranchia 201<br />
Spurillidae 161, 198,263<br />
Staffordiidae 162, 268<br />
Staphylaeinae 162, 250<br />
Steganobranchia 21 1 , 232<br />
Stegobranchia 232<br />
Stegocoeliidae 162<br />
Stegognatha 232<br />
Stenacmidae 162, 254<br />
Stenelicidae 162<br />
Stenoglossa 195, 204, 214, 216, 228, 232<br />
Stenogyhdae 162,215, 267<br />
Stenophysini 162, 264<br />
Stenopidae 162, 267<br />
Stenopomatini 162<br />
INDEX 393<br />
Stenopylinae 162, 268<br />
Stenothecidae 162, 241<br />
Stenothyhdae 162, 252<br />
Stenotrematini 162, 270<br />
Stephanozygidae 162, 247<br />
Stephopomatinae 162, 249<br />
Stilifehdae 21, 126, 162, 233, 254<br />
Stiligeridae 163, 188, 195, 209, 222, 233,<br />
260<br />
Stoastomatidae 163, 246<br />
Stomatellidae 33, 104, 163, 197, 208, 225,<br />
245<br />
Stomatiidae 32, 33, 104, 163, 190, 197,<br />
208,214,236,237,245<br />
Stomatopsinae 163, 248<br />
Stomatopterophora 227, 233<br />
Straparollinae 163, 241<br />
Straparollinidae 163, 242<br />
Strebloceratinae 163, 251<br />
Strepomatidae 163, 249<br />
Strepsiduridae 163, 255, 278<br />
Strepsineura 191, 233<br />
Streptacididae 163, 258<br />
Streptaxidae 21, 163, 189, 210, 217, 238,<br />
267, 282<br />
Streptobranchia 233<br />
Streptochetinae 163, 255<br />
Streptocionidae 163<br />
Streptodonta 233<br />
Streptoneura 191, 193, 233<br />
Streptostelidae 163, 267<br />
Streptostylini 164, 267<br />
Strepturidae 164<br />
Strictispiridae 164, 256<br />
Strigatellidae 164, 255<br />
Strigileuxinini 164, 266<br />
Strobilidae 164, 265<br />
Strobilopsidae 164, 265<br />
Strombiformidae 164, 254<br />
Strombidae 22, 164, 167, 190, 199, 210,<br />
213,214,232,252,277<br />
Strophocheilidae 164, 267<br />
Strophostomatidae 164, 248<br />
Strophostylidae 164, 246<br />
Strubelliidae 164, 220, 233, 260<br />
Strumosini 165, 266<br />
Struthiolarellinae 165, 253<br />
Struthiolahidae 165, 253<br />
Struthiopterinae 165, 253<br />
Stuoraxidae 165, 258<br />
Stuorellidae 165<br />
Styliferidae; see Stiliferidae<br />
Styliferinidae 165<br />
Stylinidae 165, 254<br />
Styliolacées 6, 165
394 INDEX<br />
Stylocheilinae 165<br />
Stylogastropoda 233, 274, 271<br />
Stylommatophora 80, 194, 201, 202, 205,<br />
213, 216, 233, 235, 238, 264, 274, 280,<br />
281<br />
Subaplysiacea 165, 233<br />
Subnuda 233<br />
Subtestacea 233<br />
Subulata 165<br />
Subulinidae 165, 187, 266<br />
Subulitidae 165, 219, 233, 234, 247, 274<br />
Succineidae 122, 166, 203, 210, 215, 233,<br />
234,264,281,282<br />
Suctoria 166, 190, 234, 261, 280<br />
Sulcoactaeonidae 166, 257<br />
Sulcocypraeini 166, 250<br />
Superobranchiata 234, 235<br />
Sutilizonidae 166, 244, 272<br />
Sycotypidae 166, 250<br />
Symmetrocapulidae 166, 246<br />
Sympoda 234<br />
Sympterus 1 70<br />
Syncephala 234<br />
Synceratidae 166, 251<br />
Synthopsinae 166, 254<br />
Syringobranchia 166, 234<br />
Syrnolinae 166, 258<br />
Syrnolopsidae 166, 197, 249, 275<br />
Systellommatophora 234, 219, 238, 264,<br />
280, 281<br />
Systrophiidae 166, 267, 282<br />
Tacheocampylaeinae 167, 269<br />
Tachyrhynchinae 167, 249<br />
Taenioglossa(ta) 167, 188, 190, 192-195,<br />
201-205, 210, 212, 216, 218, 229, 233,<br />
234<br />
Taiomidae 167, 254<br />
Talopiidae 167, 245<br />
Talpariinae 167, 250<br />
Tamanovalvidae 36, 167, 198, 234, 260, 279<br />
Tamayoinae 167, 267<br />
Tanganyiciinae 167, 249<br />
Tanganyikidae 39, 43, 101, 112, 113, 148,<br />
152, 167, 176<br />
Tanousiidae 167, 252<br />
Tantulidae 167, 208, 221, 260<br />
Tanychiamydinae 167, 269<br />
Taphiinae 167, 264<br />
Taraninae 168, 256<br />
Taringinae 168, 261<br />
Tateinae 168, 252<br />
Taurasiinae 168, 255<br />
Tebennophoridae 168, 215, 269<br />
Tectariinae 168, 250<br />
Tectibranchia(ta) 169, 190, 191, 195, 217,<br />
219,221,229,232,234<br />
Tectipeda210, 234<br />
Tecturidae 168, 203, 217, 218, 220<br />
Tegulinae 168, 245, 273<br />
Teinostomatinae 168, 252<br />
Tekoulininae 168, 265<br />
Teleobranchia 234<br />
Teleogeophila 234<br />
Teleohydrophila 234<br />
Teleophalla 168<br />
Teleophallogona 168<br />
Telescopiidae 168<br />
Teletremata 235<br />
Temnocinclinae 168, 244, 272<br />
Temnodiscinae 168, 241<br />
Temnotropidae 169, 208, 243, 272<br />
Tenagodidae 169, 249<br />
Tentaculata 169, 235<br />
Terebellinae 169, 253<br />
Terebrellidae 169, 249<br />
Terebridae 159, 169, 177, 188, 214, 235, 256<br />
Teretropomatinae 169, 257<br />
Tergibranchiata 221, 226, 235<br />
Tergipedidae 169, 170, 217, 263, 280<br />
Tergobranchiata 235<br />
Terrestribythinellidae 169, 251<br />
Testacea 232, 235<br />
Testacellidae 21, 169, 189, 193, 215, 217,<br />
233, 235, 238, 267<br />
Tethydidae 65, 157, 169, 217, 226,<br />
234-236, 262<br />
Tethymelibidae 48, 169, 200, 262<br />
Tetracerata 169, 225, 235<br />
Tetraspathostyles 235<br />
Tetraspididae 170, 269<br />
Tetrentodontinae 170, 266<br />
Textiliinae 5, 170, 256<br />
Thaanumellinae 170, 251<br />
Thaididae 170, 255<br />
Thalassocyonidae 170, 250<br />
Thalassophila 212, 218, 235, 281<br />
Thapsiinae 170<br />
Thatcheriidae 170, 256<br />
Thebini 170,269<br />
Thecosomata 170, 191, 195, 205, 218, 220,<br />
223, 232, 233, 235, 259<br />
Theodoxinae 170, 246<br />
Therasiinae 171, 268<br />
Thersiteidae 171, 253<br />
Thiaridae 6, 46, 171,249<br />
Thiiptodontidae 171, 259<br />
Thorunninae 171, 261<br />
Thycinae 171, 254<br />
Thyrophorellidae 171, 203, 268, 282
Thysanodontinae 171, 200, 245<br />
Thysanophoridae 171, 270<br />
Thysanopoda 235<br />
Thysanotinae 171, 268<br />
Tiaracehthiinae 171, 248<br />
Tiberiinae 171, 258<br />
Tibiidae 171,252<br />
Tiedemannia 43, 189<br />
Tinostomatinae; see Teinostomatidae<br />
Tiphobiidae 171, 249, 275<br />
Titiscaniidae 7, 172, 216, 246, 273<br />
Tjaemoeiidae 172, 257<br />
Tmetoneminae 172, 247<br />
Tofanellidae 172,257<br />
Togata 235<br />
Toledoniinae 171, 258<br />
Tomichiinae 171,218, 252<br />
Tomogehdae 171, 266<br />
Tomoglossata 235<br />
Tonnidae 11, 171, 211, 216, 232, 253<br />
Toriniidae 171,200,257<br />
Tornatellaeinae 172, 257<br />
Tomatellariini 172, 265<br />
Tornatellidae 147, 172, 193, 199, 204, 232,<br />
257<br />
Tornatellinidae 164, 172, 265, 274<br />
Tomatellinoptini 123, 172, 265<br />
Tornatinidae 172, 196, 202, 259<br />
Tomidae 172,235,252<br />
Toxifera 236<br />
Toxoglossa(ta) 173, 188, 192, 196, 198,<br />
205, 224, 229, 231, 232, 235, 236<br />
Trachelipoda 222, 236, 239<br />
Trachelobranchia 236<br />
Tracheopulmonata 173, 193, 236<br />
Trachoecidae 173, 257<br />
Trachycystidae 173, 268<br />
Trachysmatidae 173, 243<br />
Trajanellidae 173, 247<br />
Transovulini 173<br />
Trapezodonta 236<br />
Tremanotidae 173, 194, 241<br />
Trenellidae 173,241<br />
Tr angulariinae 173, 243<br />
Tr aula 236<br />
Tr chiinae 173, 270<br />
Tr chodiscinlnae 173, 270<br />
Tri chotropidae 155, 173, 250<br />
Tr clidae 174,259<br />
Tr coliidae 174,245,273<br />
Tr culinae 174, 252<br />
Tr foridae; see Triphoridae<br />
Tr ganglionata 209, 236<br />
Tr gonochlamydidae 9, 174, 236, 268<br />
Tr gonochlamydin(i)a 213, 236<br />
8111 174, 257<br />
Trimusculidae 174, 205, 228, 231, 236,<br />
264, 280, 281<br />
Trinchesiidae 174<br />
Thodopsinae 174, 270<br />
Triophldae 174, 190,262<br />
Triopidae 174,221,262<br />
Thpartellidae 174, 251<br />
Triphoridae 174, 209, 229, 232, 236, 254, 277<br />
Trippinae 174, 261<br />
Tripteridae 174, 259<br />
Tripterotyphinae 175, 255<br />
Triptychiinae 175, 266<br />
Triptyxidae 175, 216, 258<br />
Triseriatae 175<br />
Trissexodontidae 175, 270<br />
Tristaniinae 175, 266, 282<br />
Tritonaliinae 175, 255<br />
INDEX 395<br />
Tritoni(i)dae 64, 65, 150, 157, 167, 175, 189,<br />
190, 194, 196, 198, 200, 205, 209-211,<br />
213, 217, 221, 234-236, 253, 262, 280<br />
Triviellini 175,253<br />
Triviidae 175,220,253<br />
Trochaclididae 176, 214, 243, 272<br />
Trochactaeoninae 176, 257<br />
Trochaliidae 176<br />
Trochidae 31, 82, 137, 176, 189, 190, 192,<br />
197, 204, 206, 209, 210, 220, 225, 229,<br />
232, 234, 236-238, 245, 273<br />
Trochitinae 176, 250<br />
Trochoclisinae 176, 242<br />
Trochodopsidae 176<br />
Trochoideini 176, 270<br />
Trochomorphidae 176, 268<br />
Trochonanininae 176, 269<br />
Trochonernatidae 176, 204, 224, 237, 242,<br />
271<br />
Trochotomidae 9, 176, 244<br />
Trocho-Turbinidae 176, 237<br />
Trochozonitinae 176, 269<br />
Trochulinae78, 176, 270<br />
Trophoninae 177, 255<br />
Tropidaucheniini 177, 266<br />
Tropidodiscidae 177, 241<br />
Troschelina 223, 237<br />
Trukcharopinae 177, 268<br />
Truncariinae 177, 254<br />
Truncatellidae 59, 121, 152, 177, 190, 194,<br />
204, 210, 211, 218, 227, 229, 252<br />
Truncatellininae 177, 265<br />
Tryblidiida 200, 205, 271<br />
Tryonigentinae 177, 270<br />
Trypanaxidae 177, 249<br />
Trypanostomia 177<br />
Tubidae 177,257
396<br />
Tubiferidae 177, 203, 215, 258<br />
Tubinidae 177, 246<br />
Tubispiracea 177<br />
Tubispirantia 177<br />
Tubuaiini 178, 265<br />
Tubulibranchia(ta) 178, 234, 237<br />
Tudiciinae 178, 256<br />
Turbinellidae 78, 159, 177, 178, 202, 217,<br />
228, 239, 256, 278<br />
Turbinidae 32, 57, 178, 190, 193, 197, 209,<br />
210, 225, 232, 234, 237, 245, 251, 273<br />
Turbonellininae 178, 242<br />
Turbonillinae 178, 258<br />
Turbospiralia 237<br />
Turcicinae 178<br />
Turkmenamnicolinae 178, 252<br />
Turribaicaliinae 178, 251<br />
Turricaspiinae 178, 252<br />
Turriculidae 179, 255, 256<br />
Turridae 179, 206, 236, 237, 256, 277, 278<br />
Turhtellidae 57, 167, 179, 190, 194, 215,<br />
234, 237, 249<br />
Turritellopsinae 179, 257<br />
Turtoniidae 179, 254<br />
Tutufinae 179, 253<br />
Tutuilanidae 179, 251<br />
Tychobraheidae 179, 245<br />
Tylodinidae 179, 237,261<br />
Tylostomatidae 179, 253, 277<br />
Typhinae 179, 255<br />
Typica 237<br />
Umbiliini 180,250<br />
Umboneidae 180, 257<br />
Umboniidae 180, 197, 245<br />
Umbraculidae 156, 180, 220, 237, 261, 279<br />
Umbrellidae 180, 193, 208, 215, 217, 223, 261<br />
Unabranchia 180<br />
Undulabucaniinae 180, 241<br />
Unelidae 180, 182,260<br />
Uniplocidae 180<br />
Uniseriatae 180<br />
Upellidae180, 258<br />
Upembellini 180, 269<br />
Urbasommatophora 238<br />
Urceidae 180, 266<br />
Urobranchia 180<br />
Urocoptidae 38, 181, 282<br />
Urocyclidae 181, 269<br />
Urotrematidae 181<br />
Usedomellinae 181, 257<br />
Vaginacea 238<br />
Vaginelle 238<br />
INDEX<br />
Vaglnulidae 25, 108, 181, 202, 214, 226,<br />
235, 238, 264<br />
Valencienniinae 181, 263<br />
Valloniidae 32, 50, 181, 219, 265<br />
Valvatidae 57, 59, 129, 140, 181, 190, 194,<br />
197, 202, 204, 209, 214, 232-234, 236,<br />
238, 258, 281<br />
Vanikoridae 181, 204, 214, 224, 253, 277<br />
Vanpalmeriidae 181, 256<br />
Varicellinae 181, 267<br />
Varicosa 48, 181<br />
Vasidae 181,256<br />
Vasopulmonata 219, 230, 233, 238<br />
Vayssiereidae 182, 190, 262<br />
Velainellidae 32, 182, 190, 245, 273<br />
Velariacea 182, 196<br />
Velatinae 182, 246<br />
Velutinidae 128, 182, 190, 197, 204, 210,<br />
217,236,238,253,275<br />
Veniliinae 141, 182,262<br />
Ventriculidae 182, 248<br />
Verenaticinae 182<br />
Verenidae 182, 250<br />
Vermetidae 33, 182, 190, 194, 204, 226,<br />
237, 253, 276, 277<br />
Vermiculariidae 182, 249<br />
Vermivora 238<br />
Veronicellidae 160, 182, 207, 222, 232,<br />
234, 238, 264, 281<br />
Vertiginidae 65, 182, 233, 265<br />
Vesceroconcha 238<br />
Vesicidae 182, 258<br />
Vespehcolini 183, 270<br />
Vetigastropoda 238, 230, 231, 243, 271<br />
Vexillinae 183, 255<br />
Vianinae 183, 246<br />
Vicahihelicinae 183, 270<br />
Vidaliellinae 183,266<br />
Villiersiidae 183, 261<br />
Visceroconcha 238<br />
Visceroneura 238<br />
Vitreinae 183, 268<br />
Vitrinellidae 83, 252<br />
Vitrinidae 122, 183, 207, 208, 210, 213,<br />
219,233,269<br />
Vitrinulini 183, 269<br />
Vitriplutoniinae 183, 269<br />
Vivipahdae 59, 121, 183, 216, 229, 234,<br />
238, 248, 274<br />
VItaviellidae 183, 200, 246<br />
Volemidae 183, 255<br />
Volumina 238<br />
Volutharpinae 183<br />
Volutilithinae 184, 256
Volutidae 102, 159, 160, 177, 184, 206,<br />
214, 225, 228, 232, 237, 239, 256, 278<br />
Volutobulbinae 184<br />
Volutodermatinae 184, 255<br />
Volutomitridae 184, 256<br />
Volutomorphinae 184, 255<br />
Volutopsiinae 184, 254<br />
Volvaire 209<br />
Volvarina 151<br />
Volvatellidae 31, 184, 198, 234, 238, 239, 260<br />
Volvini 184<br />
Volvulellidae 184,259<br />
Volvulldae 184, 259<br />
Waidemaria 28<br />
Watsonellinae 184, 241<br />
Watsoniinae 184, 251<br />
Weeksiidae 184, 254<br />
Wladislaviidae 184<br />
Xancidae 185<br />
Xanthomelontidae 185, 270<br />
Xanthonychidae 185, 270<br />
Xenophoridae 185, 218, 239, 253, 277<br />
Xerariontales 185, 270<br />
Xerophilidae 10, 185,269<br />
Xestinae 185, 269<br />
Xylodisculidae 185, 257<br />
Yangtzespirinae 185, 241<br />
Yetinae61, 185, 256<br />
Yochelcionellidae 185, 241, 271<br />
Yunqueinae 185, 268<br />
INDEX 397<br />
Zacoleinae 185, 269<br />
Zaptychiinae 186, 264, 281<br />
Zaptyxini 186, 266<br />
Zardlnellidae 186, 257<br />
Zariinae 186, 249<br />
Zeacolpini 186, 249<br />
Zebininae 186, 251<br />
Zeidoridae 186, 194, 243<br />
Zemaciinae 186, 257<br />
Zemlhdae 186, 256<br />
Zephyrinidae 108, 186, 190, 262<br />
Zerotulidae 186, 251<br />
Zeugobranchia 186, 192, 197, 199, 222,<br />
233, 235, 237, 239<br />
Zidoninae 186, 256<br />
Zldorldae; see Zeidoridae<br />
Zitteliidae 186, 253<br />
Ziziphininae 186, 245<br />
Zoilinae 186, 250<br />
Zonabranchiatae 186<br />
Zonariini 187, 250<br />
Zonitarionini 187, 269<br />
Zonitidae 122, 187, 193, 202, 208, 219,<br />
233, 239, 268<br />
Zonulispirinae 187, 257, 278<br />
Zoophaga 239<br />
Zophinae 187, 267<br />
Zospeidae 187, 264<br />
Zuidae 187,265<br />
Zygitidae 187,205,244<br />
Zygobranchia; see Zeugobranchia<br />
Zygopleuridae 187, 247
flALACOLOGIA<br />
International Journal of Malacology<br />
Classification and Nomenclátor<br />
of Gastropod Families<br />
Philippe Bouchet & Jean-Pierre Rocroi<br />
CoDchUooksi<br />
I. 47(1-2) 2005
Publication dates<br />
Vol. 37, No. 1 13 Nov. 1995<br />
Vol. 37, No. 2 8 Mar. 1996<br />
Vol. 38, No. 1-2 17 Dec. 1996<br />
Vol. 39, No. 1-2 13 May 1998<br />
Vol. 40, No. 1-2 17 Dec. 1998<br />
Vol. 41, No. 1 22 Sep. 1999<br />
Vol. 41, No. 2 31 Dec. 1999<br />
Vol. 42, No. 1-2 18 Oct. 2000<br />
Vol. 43, No. 1-2 20 Aug. 2001<br />
Vol. 44, No. 1 8 Feb. 2002<br />
Vol. 44, No. 2 30 Aug. 2002<br />
Vol. 45, No. 1 29 Aug. 2003<br />
Vol. 45, No. 2 22 Mar. 2004<br />
Vol. 46, No. 1 23 Aug. 2004<br />
Vol. 46, No. 2 30 Dec. 2004
Name:<br />
Address:<br />
Personal rates:<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
INTERNATIONAL JOURNAL OF MALACOLOGY<br />
Web: http://malacologia.fmnh.org<br />
SUBSCRIPTION AND PAST ISSUE ORDER FORM<br />
Per volume<br />
Subscription<br />
Regular<br />
$56.00<br />
Student discounted rate $30.00<br />
Single & past volumes $56.00<br />
Institutional rates:<br />
Subscription<br />
$75.00<br />
Single & past volumes $75.00<br />
Agency and dealership rates:<br />
Subscription<br />
$80.00<br />
Single & past volumes $80.00<br />
• Publication of MALACOLOGIA is irregular and may not coincide with the calendar<br />
year. Occasionally, more than one volume is published in the same year.<br />
Therefore, subscribers are invoiced by volume, not by year. Any changes in price<br />
will occur by volume, not by year.<br />
• Each volume contains 2 numbers. Sometimes a volume is complete in one issue<br />
and sometimes each number is published separately.<br />
• Subscriptions begin with the current volume. Surface mail postage is included,<br />
airmail postage is extra according to destination.<br />
• Single and past volumes are available with the exception of volumes 1 7(1 ) and<br />
18 that are out of print. Postage and handling for single and past volumes is<br />
$5.00 per issue within the U.S.A. Cost for all other countries will be determined<br />
by weight and postal rates. Fee for postage and handling covers surface mail,<br />
airmail is extra according to destination.<br />
• Prepayment is required. Postal money orders and checks (US $'s) must be drawn<br />
on American banks. VISA and MASTERCARD payments are accepted for an<br />
additional processing fee of $2.00 per volume for individuals and $3.00 per volume<br />
for institutions, agencies and dealerships.<br />
Address: Malacologia<br />
RO. Box 385<br />
Haddonfield, NJ 08033-0309<br />
U.S.A.<br />
fax: (856)854-0341<br />
e-mail: malacolog@jersey.net
MALACOLOGIA ADDRESSES<br />
* * *<br />
BUSINESS-SUBSCRIPTIONS<br />
1ST CLASS MAIL INCLUDING AIR, CERTIFIED, REGISTERED, ETC.:<br />
EXPRESS MAIL ONLY :<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
PO. Box 385<br />
Haddonfield, NJ 08033-0309<br />
U.S.A.<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
Attn: Caryl Hesterman<br />
210 W. Crystal Lake Ave.<br />
Apt. 216-A<br />
Haddonfield, NJ 08033-3198<br />
U.S.A.<br />
e-mail: malacolog(a)jersey.net tel/fax: (856) 854-0341<br />
MANUSCRIPTS<br />
1ST CLASS MAIL INCLUDING AIR, CERTIFIED, REGISTERED, ETC.:<br />
EXPRESS MAIL ONLY :<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
PO. Box 1222<br />
West Falmouth, MA 02574-1222<br />
U.S.A.<br />
MALACOLOGIA<br />
Attn: George Davis/Roger Hanlon<br />
7 MBL Street<br />
Woods Hole, MA 02543-1015<br />
U.S.A.<br />
e-mail: qeoraedavis99(5)hotmail.com tel/fax: (508) 457-0810<br />
ce to mtmgmd(a)gwumc.edu
VOL. 47, NO. 1-2 MALACOLOGIA 2005<br />
1.<br />
INSTRUCTIONS FORAUTHORS<br />
MALACOLOGIA publishes original research<br />
on the Mollusca that is of high quality and<br />
of broad international interest. Papers com-<br />
bining synthesis with innovation are particularly<br />
desired. While publishing symposia<br />
from time to time, MALACOLOGIA encourages<br />
submission of single manuscripts on<br />
diverse topics. Smaller papers of local geo-<br />
graphical or systematic content, and of high<br />
quality and interest, may be accepted as<br />
'Research Notes'. Nearly all branches of<br />
malacology are represented in the pages<br />
of MALACOLOGIA.<br />
2. Manuscripts submitted for publication are<br />
received with the tacit understanding that<br />
they have not been submitted or published<br />
elsewhere in whole or in part.<br />
3. Manuscripts must be in English, but may<br />
include an expanded abstract in a foreign<br />
language as well as the usual brief abstract<br />
in English. Both American and British spell-<br />
ings are allowed.<br />
4. Unless indicated otherwise below, contribu-<br />
tors should follow the recommendations in<br />
the Council of Biology Editors (CBE) Style<br />
Manual.<br />
5. Be brief.<br />
6. Manuscripts must be typed on one side of<br />
good quality white paper, double-spaced<br />
throughout (including the references, tables<br />
and figure captions), and with ample margins.<br />
Tables and figure captions should be<br />
typed on separate pages and put at the end<br />
of the manuscript. Make the hierarchy of<br />
headings within the text simple and consis-<br />
tent. Avoid internal page references (which<br />
have to be added in page proof).<br />
7. Choose a running title (a shortened version<br />
of the main title) of fewer than 50 letters and<br />
spaces.<br />
8. Provide a concise and informative abstract<br />
summarizing not only contents but also results.<br />
A separate summary is not wanted.<br />
9. Supply between five and eight key (topic)<br />
words to go at the end of the Abstract.<br />
10. Use the metric system throughout. Micron<br />
should be abbreviated pm.<br />
11. Illustrations are printed either in one column<br />
or the full width of a page of the journal,<br />
so plan accordingly. The maximum<br />
size of a printed figure is 1 3.5 x 20.0 cm<br />
(preferably not as tall as this so that the<br />
caption does not have to be on the oppo-<br />
site page). The figure captions are not to<br />
be part of the figure. List the figure captions<br />
on a separate page.<br />
12. Drawings and lettering must be dark black<br />
on white paper. Lines, stippling, letters,<br />
and numbers should be thick enough to<br />
allow reduction by 30% to 50%. Letters<br />
and numbers should be at least 2 mm (line<br />
art) or 3 mm (gray-step, color) high after<br />
reduction, but avoid letter sizes > 6 mm.<br />
Several drawings or photographs may be<br />
grouped together to fit a page. Photographs<br />
are to be high contrast. High con-<br />
trast is especially important for histological<br />
photographs.<br />
13. All illustrations are to be numbered sequen-<br />
tially as figures (not grouped as plates or<br />
as lettered sub series), and are to be arranged<br />
as closely as possible to the order<br />
in which they are first cited in the text. Each<br />
figure must be cited in the text.<br />
14. Scale lines are required for all none diagrammatic<br />
figures, and should be convenient<br />
lengths (e.g., "200 pm", not "1 63 pm"). Magnifications<br />
in captions are not acceptable.<br />
15. All illustrations should be mounted, num-<br />
bered, labeled or lettered, i.e. ready for the<br />
printer. Be professional. Sloppy illustrations,<br />
labels, borders will not be accepted. If assistance<br />
is required of MALACOLOGIAs<br />
editorial staff, the author will be charged for<br />
the services rendered. All computer-generated<br />
graphics must be submitted electronically<br />
(e-mail or CD-ROM). Submit<br />
such graphics as TIFF or JPEG files. Line<br />
art (black and white) graphics must have<br />
a final resolution of 1200 dpi, gray-step<br />
and color graphics, 300 dpi. In line draw-<br />
ings, the minimum line width of 0.2 mm is<br />
required (as measured by final size).<br />
16. A caption should summarize what is shown<br />
in an illustration, and should not duplicate<br />
information given in the text. The caption<br />
must not be part of the figure but be provided<br />
in a separate file that has all the figure<br />
captions listed in order. Each lettered ab-<br />
breviation labeling an individual feature in a<br />
figure must either be explained in each cap-<br />
tion (listed alphabetically), or be grouped in<br />
one alphabetic sequence after the Methods<br />
section. Use the latter method if many ab-<br />
breviations are repeated on different figures.<br />
17. Tables are to be used sparingly and vertical<br />
lines not at all. Horizontal lines are to be<br />
used only in the header and foot of the table.<br />
Submit all tables in a separate file.<br />
18. References cited in the text must appear in<br />
the Literature Cited section and vice versa.<br />
Refer to a recent issue of MALACOLOGIA<br />
for bibliographic style, noting especially that<br />
serials are cited unabbreviated. Supply in-
formation on plates, etc., only If they are<br />
not included in the pagination.<br />
19. In systematic papers, synonymies should<br />
not give complete citations but should re-<br />
late by author, date and page to the Litera-<br />
ture Cited section.<br />
20. For systematic papers, all new type specimens<br />
must be deposited in museums where<br />
other scientists may study them. Likewise,<br />
MALACOLOGIA requires that voucher<br />
specimens upon which a paper is based be<br />
deposited in a museum where they may<br />
eventually be re-identified.<br />
21. Submission of manuscripts.* Contact the<br />
editor (georgedavis99@hotmail.com) to determine<br />
the method of submission if the<br />
manuscript is > 40 pages and graphics have<br />
file sizes exceeding 2.0 MB or to obtain<br />
instructions as to where a ms is to be<br />
mailed if mailing is necessary. Send the ms<br />
filestogeorgedavis99@hotmail.com. Each email<br />
should not exceed 3.0 MB.<br />
22. Very long manuscripts may require submis-<br />
sion of the manuscript in triplicate by mail.<br />
The second and third copies can be reproductions.<br />
Also submit with the paper copies<br />
a computer disk in Microsoft Word (PC ver-<br />
sion) containing the manuscript including all<br />
tables and illustrations. A manuscript that has<br />
been revised must be re-submitted on com-<br />
puter disk in Microsoft Word (PC version).<br />
23. Authors who want illustrations returned<br />
should request this at the time of ordering<br />
reprints. Otherwise, illustrations will be main-<br />
tained for six months only after publication.<br />
24. An author's address should include an e-<br />
mail address.<br />
25. Electronic submission of manuscripts.<br />
A. Covering e-mail<br />
Prepare an e-mail message addressed to<br />
the editor (georgedavis99@hotmail.com) with<br />
cc to tom.wilke@allzool.bio.uni-giessen.de.<br />
The message should provide all information<br />
necessary for manuscript submission.<br />
B. Manuscript files<br />
Manuscript files can be accepted in Microsoft<br />
Word format only (PC version). Name the<br />
files after the first author (e.g. SMITH.DOC).<br />
Keep the file size of graphics below 2 MB<br />
(save graphics as TIFF file with LZW com-<br />
pression or as JPEG file). Once the MS is<br />
accepted, uncompressed files have to be<br />
provided on CD-ROM. Provide the tables as<br />
a separate file. Attach all files to the cover-<br />
ing e-mail message. For any question re-<br />
garding electronic submission of graphics,<br />
contact the graphics editor at:<br />
tom.wilke@allzool.bio.uni-giessen.de<br />
REPRINTSAND PAGE COSTS<br />
26. Reprints must be ordered from the Business<br />
Office at the time proof is returned to the copy<br />
editor. Later orders cannot be considered.<br />
When 100 or more reprints are ordered, an<br />
author will receive 25 additional copies free<br />
of charge.<br />
27. PDF files of the paper for personal use are<br />
available with a purchase of reprints; free<br />
of charge for subscribers to Malacologia. Sub-<br />
scription must include current and 2 paid-for<br />
immediate past and/or future volumes.<br />
28. There is a U.S. $4.00 per word charge for<br />
each author's change in page proof.<br />
29. Page costs must be paid prior to publica-<br />
tion. Page cost recovery is required as fol-<br />
lows.<br />
Regular subscribers:"<br />
Non-student: 10 pages free; U.S. $30.00<br />
for each additional page (EAP)<br />
Student*": 1 5 pages free; U.S. $20.00 EAP<br />
Non-subscribers:<br />
Non-student: 8 pages free; U.S. $60.00 EAP<br />
Student"*: 1 5 pages free; U.S. $30.00 EAP<br />
A reduction or elimination of page charges<br />
may be possible under certain circumstances<br />
by arrangement with the editor. A<br />
reduction of page charges may be negotiated<br />
for papers exceeding 30 pages.<br />
30. Color figures must be paid-for by the author.<br />
Costs are U.S. $300 for the first color page in<br />
a paper and U.S. $1 50 for each subsequent<br />
color page.<br />
SUBSCRIPTION PURCHASE<br />
31. Effective Nov. 2004, subscription rates per<br />
volume are as follows:<br />
Personal: U.S. $56.00<br />
(Student discounted rate: U.S. $30.00)<br />
Institutional: U.S. $75.00<br />
Agency and Dealership: U.S. $80.00<br />
Single and past volumes are available at the<br />
rates cited above plus a postage and han-<br />
dling fee of U.S. $5.00 per issue within the<br />
U.S.A. Cost for all other countries will be<br />
determined by weight and postal rates. Postage<br />
covers surface mail only; airmail is extra.<br />
* Electronic submission is desired.<br />
** Regular subscribers are those who have paidup<br />
subscriptions for the current issue and the<br />
following issue.<br />
*** Students (including individuals submitting<br />
dissertations) must identify themselves at the<br />
time of manuscript submission and also provide<br />
the e-mail address of their advisor
VOL. 47, NO. 1-2 MALACOLOGIA 2005<br />
CONTENTS<br />
Abstract 4<br />
Introduction 4<br />
Part 1. Nomenclátor of Gastropod Family-Group Names<br />
[Bouchet & Rocroi] 5<br />
A Summary of the Rules of Nomenclature Applying to Family-Group Names 5<br />
Availability of Names 5<br />
Formation of Names 8<br />
Validity<br />
10<br />
Principle of Coordination<br />
11<br />
Status of Names in the Official List of Family-Group Names in Zoology 12<br />
Cases to be Submitted to the Commission 12<br />
Nomenclátor<br />
12<br />
Epidemiology of Gastropod Family-Group Names 12<br />
Format of the List<br />
16<br />
Nomenclátor of Gastropod Family-Group Names 17<br />
List of Gastropod Names Above the Family Group 1 87<br />
Part 2. Working Classification of the Gastropoda<br />
[Bouchet, Fryda. Hausdorf, Ponder, Valdés & Waren] 239<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain systematic position, Neritimorpha,<br />
fossil "archaeogastropods", fossil lower caenogastropods and fossil<br />
lower Heterobranchia [Fryda & Bouchet]<br />
Modern "archaeogastropods" [Waren & Bouchet]<br />
Modern Caenogastropoda, modern lower Heterobranchia [Ponder & Bouchet]<br />
Cephalaspidea, Thecosomata, Gymnosomata, Aplysiomorpha, Umbraculida,<br />
Acochlidiacea, Sacoglossa, Cylindobullida, Nudipleura [Valdés & Bouchet]<br />
Pulmonata [Hausdorf & Bouchet]<br />
Paleozoic molluscs of uncertain systematic position<br />
Basal taxa that are certainly Gastropoda<br />
Clade Patellogastropoda<br />
Clade Vetigastropoda<br />
Clade Cocculiniformia<br />
Clade Neritimorpha<br />
Paleozoic Neritimorpha of uncertain position<br />
Clade Cyrtoneritimorpha<br />
Clade Cycloneritimorpha<br />
241<br />
242<br />
242<br />
243<br />
245<br />
245<br />
245<br />
246<br />
246
VOL. 47, NO. 1-2 MALACOLOGIA 2005<br />
Glade Caenogastropoda 247<br />
Caenogastropoda of uncertain systematic position 247<br />
Informal Group Architaenioglossa 247<br />
Glade Sorbeoconcha 248<br />
Glade Hypsogastropoda 249<br />
Glade Littormimorpha 250<br />
Informal Group Ptenoglossa 254<br />
Glade Neogastropoda 254<br />
Glade Heterobranchia 257<br />
Informal Group Lower Heterobranchia 257<br />
Informal Group Opisthobranchia 258<br />
Glade Gephalaspidea 258<br />
Glade Thecosomata 259<br />
Glade Gymnosomata<br />
'<br />
.<br />
259<br />
Glade Aplyslomorpha 260<br />
"Group" Acochlidiacea 260<br />
Glade Sacoglossa 260<br />
"Group" Gylindrobullida 261<br />
Glade Umbraculida 261<br />
Glade Nudipleura 261<br />
Glade Pleurobranchomorpha 261<br />
Glade Nudibranchia 261<br />
Glade Euctemdiacea 261<br />
Glade Dexiarchia 262<br />
Glade Pseudoeuctenidiacea 262<br />
Glade Gladobranchia 262<br />
Glade Euarmimda 262<br />
Glade Dendronotida 262<br />
Glade Aeolidida 263<br />
Informal Group Pulmonata 263<br />
Informal Group Basommatophora 263<br />
Glade Eupulmonata 264<br />
Glade Systellommatophora 264<br />
Glade Stylommatophora 264<br />
Glade Elasmognatha 264<br />
Glade Orthurethra 265<br />
Informal Group Sigmurethra 266<br />
Acknowledgements 284<br />
References [Bouchet & Rocroi] 284<br />
Index 369<br />
Concnfi0oks<br />
Qjj-_UD Xr^ ct«Iq Hictrihiitnr for Vol. 47<br />
09/18/06 198120 s^ W